kapaala PW. 1) n. Schale, Schuessel, insbes. die zur Darbringung des puroDaaza gebrauchte. kapaala see aSTaakapaala. kapaala see bhuumikapaala. kapaala see catuSkapaala. kapaala see dazakapaala. kapaala see dvaadazakapaala. kapaala see dvikapaala. kapaala see ekaadazakapaala. kapaala see ekakapaala. kapaala see ekaviMzatikapaala. kapaala see kapaalavimocana. kapaala see kapaalopadhaana. kapaala see navakapaala. kapaala see pancadazakapaala. kapaala see pancakapaala. kapaala see SaTkapaala. kapaala see saptakapaala. kapaala see trayodazakapaala. kapaala see trikapaala. kapaala see upadhi. kapaala see uttaana kapaala. kapaala one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. kapaala aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza, see puroDaaza: aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza. kapaala txt. ManZS 8.2.7-14 araNii and kapaalas (supplement). kapaala final treatment of the kapaalas. ApZS 3.14.4 yaani gharme kapaalaaniiti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa kapaalaani vimucya saMkhyaayodvaasayati /4/ kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,19-20]. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. ManZS 3.1.24. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,17-86,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. ApZS 9.13.8. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,20-63.3]. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. TS 2.6.3.5-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, aagneya aSTaakapaala) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. ManZS 3.1.25. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [86,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. ApZS 9.13.13. kapaala used to cover the urn in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.10 ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /10/ kapaala used to cover the urn in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,19-21] atho19ttarayaa paaMsuun avasaMpuuryottaraaJ japed atha kumbham ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariiti kapaalena kRta20lakSaNena pidhaaya mRdaacchaadayed yathaa na dRzyeta. kapaala a kapaala and a zuurpa are used to fill the urn(?). AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,18-19] susamcitaM saMcityopari kapaalena zuurpeNa saMpuurya(>saMpuuya??) dahanalakSaNaayaaM bhuvi18 yatra taM varSaa aapo naalabheraMs tatra garte ca kumbham avadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam ity. When compared with the corresponding prescription in AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ saMpuurya in the AzvGPZ is to be read as saMpuuya. kapaala the snaataka replaces the word kapaala with bhagaala. ParGS 2.7.12 bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/ (taboo of speech) kapaala PW. 2) m. n. Scherbe. kapaala when a pot or plate is broken he throws it in the water with a mantra. AVPZ 40.6.5 kamaNDalukapaale bhinne bhuumir bhuumim agaad iti apsu pravezayet // (paazupatavrata) kapaala PW. 3) m. n. Hirnschale, Schaedel, Schaedelknochen. kapaala utpatti. MS 4.1.8 [10,4-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana); KS 31.6 [7,10-15] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana); TB 3.2.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). kapaala used in the praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75.) kapaala a kapaala/the skull used is broken after offering the kambuukaahuti, nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 (JAOS 35, p. 101) atha nirRtyabhimukho 'bhi taM nirRtir dhattaaM (AV 4.36.10) yat te devii nirrtir (AV 6.63.1) yasyaas ta aasani ghore juhomy (AV 6.84.1) aaraad araatim iti dve (AV 8.2.12, 13) apeta etu nirRtir ity (KauzS 97.8) etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ kapaala a braahmaNa murderer should go about by holding a skull. Rgvidhaana 3.21-27 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ kapaala a penitent for brahmahatyaa carries a kapaala. GautDhS 22.4 khatvaangakapaalapaaNir vaa dvaadaza saMvatsaraan brahmacaarii bhaikSaaya graamaM pravizet karmaacakSaaNaH /4/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) kapaala corns of yava are sown and the grown ankuras are used to become naSTacchaayaaruupa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/ kapaala used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ kapaala tuvarii-seed are sown in the kapaala of a killed man in a rite for jyaacchedana. arthazaastra 14.3.64-66 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM tuvariir aavaasyodakena secayet /64/ jaataanaaM puSyeNaiva gRhiitvaa rajjukaaM vartayet /65/ tataH sajyaanaaM dhanuSaaM yantraaNaaM ca purastaac chedanaM jyaacchedanaM karoti /66/ kapaala gunjaa is sown in the kapaala of a killed man in the rite for that anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/ kapaala is used in vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 284cd kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam. kapaala skull is used. kubjikaamata tantra 23.137a kapaalazakalaiH sarvam. kapaala a fire kindled in a skull is used for abhicaara in kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 10. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) kapaala tantraaloka 27.23f. refers to a problem concerning the doctrine of the picumata with regard to the ritual use of bowls made of skulls. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 12, n. 52.) kapaala was favored by abhinavagupta. tantraaloka 27.20cd-21ab `Or, one should rely upon skull bone or skull-bone made vessel, which have necessary features such as fivefold lines, circle, zuula, lotus, etc.', then follow eight verses which describe features of kapaala. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 26 with note 76.) kapaalaani :: dizaH. KS 31.6 [7,18] asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. KS 31.7 [8,16] yaani vaa imaani ziirSNaH kapaalaani taani kapaaaani (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the puroDaaza on the kapaalas with ashes). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. MS 4.1.9 [11,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the purodaaza on the kapaalas with burning sticks). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. ZB 1.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). kapaalabhaati or bhaalabhaati. one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.55-59: vaamakrama, vyutkrama (= suuryabhedana), ziitkrama. kapaalaja agni AzvGPZ 3.2 [168,1-2] taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH kapaalajaH. In the pitRmedha. kapaalaketu see vidikputra. kapaalaketu a group of ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ kapaalaketu a group of ketus, aaditya's sons. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte // kapaalaketu maNiketu appears after the kapaalaketu in the west and indicates kSema and subhikSa for five and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260.9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH // kapaalakuNDamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.137. At the banks of the saabhramatii. kapaalamantra the first kapaalamantra is TS 1.1.7.d dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuha // A. Hillebrandt, 1879, NVO, p. 33 with n. 2. (Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, p. 203, n. 1103.) kapaalamantra ApZS 1.22.2-23.1 dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d(a)) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) puurvaM dvitiiyaM saMspRSTam / dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM tRtiiyam / cid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (cf. MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / paricid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad uttaram /3/ yathaayogam itaraaNi /4/ marutaaM zardho 'siiti SaSTham / dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) saptamam / cita sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aSTamam /23.1/ evam uttaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /2/ api vaa madhyamam upadhaaya savyasya paaNer angulyaabhinidhaaya nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaad aparaM dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvaM yathaayogam itaraaNi /3/ kapaalamocana PW. N. pr. eines tiirtha. kapaalamocana see kapaalamokSaNa. kapaalamocana see kapaalatiirtha. kapaalamocana bibl. Hazra, Records, p.72: kuurma 2.31. kapaalamocana bibl. Devendra Handa, kapaalamocana -- an ancient holy place, Purana 10.2: 148-153. tiirtha. kapaalamocana bibl. V. Raghavan, kapaalamocana: an ancient holy place, Purana 11.1: 169-170. tiirtha. kapaalamocana bibl. A. Ghose, an note on kapaalamocana, Purana 11.2: 325. kapaalamocana bibl. V. Raghavan, the kapaalamocana tiirtha, Purana 13.1: 77-78. kapaalamocana cf. the praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: the murderer of a braahmaNa should carry a piece of the head-bones of the murdered man on a staff. Kane 4: 88. kapaalamocana cf. the praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 prescribes that the sinner should have a piece of the head-bone in the hand (left) and another placed on a staff (in the right hand). Kane 4: 89. kapaalamocana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.118 kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /118/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapaalamocana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.27 kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /27/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapaalamocana a tiirtha. mbh 9.38.3cd-21ab. a head of raakSasa was cut off by raama and it was hung on the buttock of mahodara, a RSi. The episode is not of ziva and brahmaa. kapaalamocana is called auzanasa tiirtha in 4 tata auzanasaM tiirtham aajagaama halaayudhaH / kapaalamocanaM naama yatra mukto mahaamuniH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (cf. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 79.) kapaalamocana cf. mbh 9.42.28-37. indra killed namuci deceitfully; the head of namuci followed indra while blaming him; on the advice of brahmaa, indra bathed in the sarasvati, when it became red, and was released from the head. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha) kapaalamocana a tiirtha in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.1-8 (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocana one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocana the five stones in badarikaazrama are as meritorious as kapaalamocana. naarada puraaNa 2.67.44 kapaalamocanaM hy etat tiirthaM paapavizodhanam / yanmadhye tu zilaaH panca santi paapavimocikaaH /44/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kapaalamocana an episode. in the beginning of the kRtayuga the vidhi, namely brahmaa, tried to have sexual intercourse with his daughter, seeing that I, namely ziva, cut his head with a sword in five parts, took the skull in the hand as sign of the brahma-killing and went to visit tiirthas in the sky, on the earth and in the paataala, but the skull did not went away, 6cd-7 I went to vaikuNTha to see viSNu, and I related everything to viSNu, 8-9ab following his advice the skull began to tremble and fell from my hand and disappeared. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.3-9ab puraa kRtayugasyaadau sviiyaaM duhitaraM vidhiH / ruupayauvanasaMpannaaM sa taaM yabhitum udyataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa taadRzaM roSaac chiraH khaDgena pancadhaa / cicchedaahaM kapaalaM tad brahmahatyaa samudyate /4/ haste kRtvaa jagaamaazu tatra tiirthaani sevitum / divi bhuumau ca paataale tapazcaraNapuurvakam /5/ na gataa brahmahatyaa me kapaalaM taadRzaM kare / tadaa vaikuNTham agamaM draSTuM lakSmiipatiM harim /6/ vinayaavanato bhuutvaa namaskRtya punaH punaH / sarvam aakhyaatavaaMs tasmai vyasanaM karuNaatmane /7/ tasyopadiSTam aadaaya samupaagataH / tatkSaNaad brahmahatyaa me vepamaanaa muhur muhuH /8/ antarhitaM kapaalaM tat karaad vigalitaM mama / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.18ab kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM brahmahatyaavinaazanam / zukrezvaraM mahaapuNyam aanandapuram uttamam /18/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 183 avimuktamaahaatmya. tatra brahmaNaH pancamazirazchedanajanitabrahmahatyayaa piiDitasyetaz cetaz ca bhramataH zaMkarasyaavimukta aagamanaM tatra brahmahatyaanaazaH kapaalasya sahasradhaa sphoTanam. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 77-78 with n. 25 where he refers other texts and studies.) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.29. brahmahatyaa of ziva. kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.14.183cd-213 (brahmahatyaa of ziva who cut the brahmaa's fifth head). kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.136.1-13ab. 1a nandikuNDa. 6a kapaalakuNDa. 8b kapaaleza. 10cd-13ab kathaa: a raajaa of bhaagiirathyaaanvaya named sudaasa, his son saudaasa, a bad raajaa, became a raakSasa from vasiSTha's zaapa, released by the snaana in the saabhramatii at kapaalamocana. kapaalamocanatiirtha skanda puraaNa 4.31. kaalabhairava cut the fifth head of brahmaa. brahmahatyaa. (kaaziikhaNDa) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.6b utpatti. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.2-6: 5.1.2 brahmazirazchedana, 5.1.3 brahmaNaH praayazcitta, 5.1.4 vaizvaanarotpatti, 5.1.5 devaagamanaa, 5.1.6 kapaalamokSaNavarNana. (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 96. kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 3.9. kapaalamokSaNatiirthamaahaatmya see kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya. kapaalasaMtaapana/kapaalasaMtapanaagni/kapaalasaMtapaniiya see saaMtapana-agni. kapaalasaMtaapana for the cremation of a brahmacaarin. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha). kapaalasaMtapanaagni for the crematoin of persons other than the aahitaagni and anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,11-12] anaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12 (pitRmedha). kapaalasaMtapaniiya for the cremation of a brahmacaarin. GautPS 1.1.20 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ kapaalatiirtha see kapaalamocana. kapaalatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.24 (kaalabhairava cut off the brahmaa's fifth head), see zivatiirthamaahaatmya. kapaalavana see kaaraapatana. kapaalavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.3cd-4 tato gaccheta dharmajna kapaalavanam uttamam /3/ kRcchreNa mahataa gatvaa tatra snaatvaa samaahitaH / agniSTomam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /4/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapaalavimocana txt. KS 31.6 [7,17-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. MS 4.1.8 [10,12-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. TB 3.2.7.6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. ManZS 1.3.5.22-23. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana txt. ApZS 3.14.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,4-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. ApZS 4.14.5. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. HirZS 2.6 [237]. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana txt. VaikhZS 7.13 [77,17-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana vidhi. KS 31.6 [7,17-20] yaani gharme kapaalaany upa17cinvanti vedhasa ity (KS 1.7 [3,23]) asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani18 taa evaitad vimuncati yathaayatanaM puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataa19m iti (KS 1.7 [3,24]) indravaayuu evaiSaaM vimoktaarau karoti /6/20. kapaalavimocana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [10,12-15] yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /13 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //14 iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15]) yajuSaiva yujyante yajuSaa vimucyante /8/15. kapaalavimocana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.6 yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti / vedhasa iti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa vimuncati / catuSpaadaH pazavaH / pazuSv evopariSTaat pratitiSThati /6/ kapaalavimocana vidhi. ApZS 3.14.4 yaani gharme kapaalaaniiti (TS 1.1.7.k(a)) catuspadayarcaa kapaalaani vimucya saMkhyaayodvaasayati /4/ kapaalavimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,4-6] kaale4 kapaalaani vimuncati yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /5 puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataam ity (TS 1.1.7.k). kapaalavimocana vidhi. ApZS 4.14.5 ubhau kapaalavimocanaM japataH /5/ (Caland's note: TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (6-11) zataaniika uvaaca // vighnaH kasya kRtas tena yena vighnavinaayakaH / etad vadasva vighnezavighnakaaraNam adya me /6/ sumantur uvaaca // kaumaare lakSaNe puMsaaM striiNaaM ca sukRte kRte / vighnaM cakaara vighnezo gaangeyasya vinaayakaH /7/ taM tu vighnaM viditvaasau kaarttikeyo ruSaanvitaH / utkRSya dantaM tasyaasyaad dhantuM taM ca samudyataH /8/ nivaaryaapRcchad devezo roSaH kaaryaH kutas tvayaa / taM caacakhyau sa pitre vaikRtaM puruSalakSaNam / tatra vighnakRte mahyaM yoSitaa na ca lakSaNam /9/ athovaaca mahaadevaH prahasant svasutaM kila / mama kiM lakSaNaM putra pazyase tvaM vadasva me /10/ sa covaaca kare tubhyaM kapaalaM dvijalakSitam / avicaareNa saMsthaapyaM kapaalii tena cocyase / sa tal lakSaNam aadaaya samudre praakSipad ruSaa /11/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (11-19) atha devasamaaje vai pravRtte brahmarudrayoH / ahaM jyaayaan ahaM jyaayaan vivaado 'bhuut tayor dvayoH / tava saMbhuutyabhijno 'sti maaM tu veda na kaz cana /12/ evaM zive 'tibruvati brahmaNaH pancamaM ziraH / muktaaTTahaasaM provaaca tvaam ahaM veditaa bhava /13/ evaM bruvat tu rudreNa braahmaM hayaziro mahat / nakhaagreNa nikRttaM ca tasyaiva ca kare sthitam /14/ karasthenaiva tenaasaav aagacchad yatra vai hariH / tapas tepe tadaa merau tatraasau bhagavaan vazii / kRtte hayazire tasmin sthaanaat tasmaat tu brahmaNaH / roSaad viniHsRtas tv anyaH puruSaH zvetakuNDalii /16/ kavacii saziraskaz ca sazaraH sazaraasanaH / anirdezyavapuH sragvii kiM karomi sa caabraviit /17/ athovaaca ruSaa brahmaa hanyataaM sa sudurmatiH / sa tu maargeNa rudrasya aagacchad roSato drutam /18/ rudro 'pi viSNutejobhiH praviSTaH sa tv adhiSThitaH / sa pravizya tadaapazyat tapantaM cottamaM tapaH / haro naaraayaNaM devaM vaikuNTham aparaajitam /19/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (20-28) haraM dRSTvaatha saMpraaptaM kaaryaM caasya vicintya ca / uvaaca zuulinaM devo bhindhe zuulena me bhujam /20/ sa bibheda mahaatejaa bhujaM zuulena taM haraH /21/ zuulabhedaad asRk cordhvaM jagaamaavRtya rodasii / vinivRtya tataH pazcaat kapaale nipapaata ha /22/ asRk kapaale patitaM pradezinyaa vyavardhayat / yadaa hi vinivRttiH syaad devasya rudhiraM prati /23/ tadaa tu vyasRjat toyaM sa kRtvaa vaaruNiiM tanum / toye pravRtte 'sRgbhuute kapaale yatra tacchiraH /24/ kapaale tu pradezinyaa rudro 'sau rudhire 'sRjat aamuktakavacaM raktaM raktakuNDalinaM naram /25/ athovaaca bhavaM devaM kiM karomiiti maanada / asaav api sasarjaatha zvetakuNDalinaM naram /26/ taav ubhau sam ayudhyetaaM dhanuSpravaradhaariNau / yathaa raajan baliiyaaMsau kujaketuu yugaatyaye /27/ tayos tu yudhyator evaM saMvartaz caadhiko gataH / na caadRzyatavijaya ekasyaapi tadaa tayoH /28/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (29-35) athaantarikSe tau dRSTvaa vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / avataaro 'tha bhavitaa yuvayor hi mayaa saha /29/ bhaaraapanodaH kartavyaH pRthivyarthe suraiH saha / tadaazcaryo hi bhavitaa devakaaryaarthasiddhaye /30/ bhuulokabhaavaM nirdhuuya bhuuyo gantaa suraalayam / evam uktvaa tu vaikuNTho dadaav ekaM raves tadaa /31/ zvetakuNDalinaM dRptaM taM jagraaha ravir mudaa / indrasyaapi tataH pazcaad raktakuNDalinaM dadau /32/ jagraaha ca mudaa yukta indraH svaM ca puraM yayau / gatau raviindrau pragRhya puruSau krodhasaMbhavau /33/ athovaaca tadaa rudraM devaH kamalasaMsthitaH / gaccha tvam api kaapaale kapaalavratacaryayaa / avataaro vratasyaasya martyaloke bhaviSyati /34/ ye ca vrataM tvadiiyaM vai dhaarayiSyanti maanavaaH / na teSaaM durlabhaM kiM cid bhaviteha paratra ca /35/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (36-42) evaM saMlapya bahuzaH sumukhaM pratinandya ca / aahuuya ca samudraM sa pratyuvaacaavicaarayan /36/ kuruSvaabharaNaM striiNaaM lakSaNaM yad vilakSaNam / kaarttikeyena yat proktaM tad vadasvaavicaarayan /37/ sa caaha mama naamnedaM bhavet puruSalakSaNam / devena tat pratijnaatam evam etad bhaviSyati /38/ kaarttikeyena yat proktaM tad vadasvaavicaarayan /39/ prayacchaasya viSaaNaM vai niSkRSTe yat tvayaadhunaa / avazyam eva tad bhuutaM bhavitavyaM tu kasya cit /40/ Rte vinaayakaM tad vai daivayogaan na kaamataH / gRhaaNa etat saamudraM yat tvayaa parikiirtitam /41/ striipuMsor lakSaNaM zreSThaM saamudram iti vizrutam / imaM ca saviSaaNaM vai kuru devavinaayakam /42/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (43-51) athovaaca ca devezaM baahuleyaH samatsaram / viSaaNaM dadmi caasyaahaM tava vaakyaan na saMzayaH /43/ yadaa tv ayaM viSaaNaM ca muktvaa tu vicariSyati / tadaa viSaaNamuktaH san bhasma aitaM kariSyati /44/ evam astv iti taM coktvaa viSaaNaM tatkare dadau / vinaayakasya devezaH kaarttikeyamate sthitaH /45/ saviSaaNakaro 'dyaapi dRzyate pratimaa nRpa / bhiimasuunor mahaabaahor vighnaM kartuM mahaatmanaH /46/ etad rahasyaM devaanaaM mayaa te samudaahRtam / yatra devo na vai veda devaanaaM bhuvi durlabham /47/ mayaa prasannena tava guhyam etad udaahRtam / kathitaM tithisaMyoge vinaayakakathaamRtam /48/ ya idaM zraavayed vidvaan braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / kSatriyaaMz ca svavRttisthaan viTzuudraaMz ca guNaanvitaan /49/ na tasya durlabhaM kiM cid iha caamudra vidyate / na ca durgatim aapnoti na ca yaati paraabhavam /50/ nirvighnaM sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayen naatra saMzayaH / RddhiM vRddhiM zriyaM caapi vindeta bharatottama /51/ kapaalavrata kaalikaa puraaNa 35.11-14 mastiSkamedasaa yuktaM maaMsaM juhvati te zucau / brahmakapaalasthaM suraabhir devapuujanam /11/ balir manuSyamaaMsena paanaM tu rudhiraM sadaa / surayaa paaraNaM yajne kapaalodbhaTadhaaraNam /12/ vyaaghracarmaparidhaanaM samalaM trivaliivRtam / evaM kurvanti satataM kapaalavratadhaariNaH /13/ kapaalii bhairavas teSaaM devaH puujyas tu nityazaH zmazaanabhairavo yo 'sau yo mahaabhairavaahvayaH /14/ kapaalayoga see kapaalavimocana. kapaalayoga BaudhZS 1.8 [12,3-5] athainaani yogena yunakti yaani gharme kapaa3laany upacinvanti vedhasaH / puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaa4m ity (cf. TS 1.1.7.k). (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalayoga BaudhZS 3.15 [85,15-17] kaale15 kapaalaani yunakti yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /16 puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.k). (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalayoga VaikhZS 4.9 [48,8-9] yaani gharma ity anudrutyendravaayuu yunktaam iti8 (cf. TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalaani yunakti. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalezvara see kapaalezvaramaahaatmya. kapaalezvara ref. different kapaalezvara temples mentioned in various inscriptions. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, pp. 28-31. kapaalezvara In the seventh Century the nephew of caalukya pulkezin II granted a village near Igatpuri to the worshippers of kapaalezvara. Igetpurii Copper Plate of naagavardhana, JBBRAS, XIV, p. 26. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p.89 c. n. 5. inscription. kapaalezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.16cd-17ab arcayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaH kapaalezvaraM naraH /16/ sa mucyate mahaapaapair yady api brahmahaa bhavet / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.8: kapaalezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanam. tiirtha. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.8. The 8. of the caturaziitilingas. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.269. tiirtha, maahaatmya. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.103. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya skanda/kaarttikeya built it, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.13-14. (after taarakaasuravadha) (rudrasaMhitaa, kumaarakhaNDa) kapaaliiza see caNDaa kaapaalinii. kapaaliiza try to find `kapaaliiza bhairava' in other CARDs. kapaaliiza or kapaaleza or kapaalabhairava, the main deity of the cult of the yaamalatantras, together with his consort caNDaa kaapaalinii. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140. kapaaliizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.2 brahmaNaH pancamakapaalacchedanaat tatkapaaladhaaraNaat kapaaliiti naamnaa devaiH zivalingasthaapanam. kapaaliizvararudramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.89. (the third of ekaadazarudras) kapaalin see kaapaalika. kapaalin ziraHkapaalin in the praayascitta of brahmahatyaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 ziraHkapaalii dhvajavaan bhikSaazii karma vedayan / brahmahaa dvaadazaabdaani mitabhuk zuddhim aapnuyaat // (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 13.) kapaalinii bibl. Stietencron 1978,15. kapaalinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapaalopadhaana bibl. J. Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.2.1.6 in his translation on pp. 14-15, he describes it by following the commentary of yaajnikadeva on KatyZS 2.4.37. kapaalopadhaana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 32-36. kapaalopadhaana bibl. zrautakoza, Eng. Sec., I-1, no. 3 (pp. 275-278). kapaalopadhaana txt. KS 1.7 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. MS 1.1.8 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. TS 1.1.7 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. VS 1.17-18 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. KS 31.6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. MS 4.1.8 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.8. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,9-12]. (dvaidhasuutra) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BharZS 1.24.2-9. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. KatyZS 2.4.25-38. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana contents. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20]: [6,17] mantra KS 1.7 [3,15], [6,17-18] mantra KS 1.7 [3,15], [6,19-7,2] he moves an angaara under the kapaala and on the kapaala, [7,2-4] he places three kapaalas in the same direction, [7,4-5] mantra KS 1.7 [3,16], [7,5-6] mantra KS 1.7 [3,17], [7,6-7] mantra KS 1.7 [3,18], [7,8-9] mantra KS 1.7 [3,19], [7,9-10] mantra KS 1.7 [3,20], [7,10-13] he places eight kapaalas together, [7,14-15] he places either eight kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, [7,15-16] mantra KS 1.7 [3,21], [7,16-17] mantra KS 1.7 [3,22], [7,17-20] mantra of kapaalavimocana KS 1.7 [3,23-24]. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20] ([6,17-7,10]) nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaaraatir iti (KS 1.7 [3,15]) rakSasaam apahatyaa, apaagne agnim aa17maadaM jahiiti (KS 1.7 [3,15]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya yajniye devayajana upadadhaati18, yad adhastaad angaaram upavartayaty asmiMs tena loke jyotir dhatte yad upariSTaad adhi19vartayaty antarikSe tena jyotir dhatte 'saa evaasyaadityo 'muSmiMl loke jyo7,1tir bhavati sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanti, triiNi samii2ciinaany upadadhaati trayaH praaNaaH praaNo vyaano 'paanas taan eva yajamaane3 dadhaati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoti // dhruvam asi pRthiviiM4 dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,16]) pRthiviim eva dRMhaty aayur dehi praaNaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,16]) aaziSam evaazaaste, dharuNa5m asy antarikSaM dRMhety (KS 1.7 [3,17]) antarikSam eva dRMhati cakSur dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,17]) aaziSam evaazaaste, dhartra6m asi divaM dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,18]) divam eva dRMhaty ojo dehi balaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,18]) aazisam evaazaaste7, dharmaasi dizo dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,19]) diza eva dRMhati rayiM dehi poSaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,19]) aaziSa8m evaazaaste, yantram asy aazaa dRMhety (KS 1.7 [3,20]) aazaa eva dRMhati ruupaM dehi varNaM dehii9ty (KS 1.7 [3,20]) aaziSam evaazaaste // kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20] ([7,10-20]) prajaapatir vai yad agre samabhavat sa etaavaccha eva10 samabhavad ekaM vaa agre ziirSNaH kapaalaM saMbhavaty atha dvitiiyam atha tRtiiyam atha11 caturtham atha pancamam atha SaSTham atha saptamam athaaSTamaM yad aSTau samiiciinaany upada12dhaaty aatmaanam evaitad yajamaanas saMskurute taM saMskRtam amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti13, yad aSTaa upadadhaati gaayatriiM tac chanda aapnoti // yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM14 tad yad dvaadaza jagatiiM tac chandassaMmitaany evopadadhaati, citas stha paricita15 iti (KS 1.7 [3,21]) sarvaaNy eva yajuSmanti karoti, bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam i16ty (KS 1.7 [3,22]) etaasaam evainaani devataanaaM tapasaa tapati, yaani gharme kapaalaany upa17cinvanti vedhasa ity (KS 1.7 [3,23]) asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani18 taa evaitad vimuncati yathaayatanaM puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataa19m iti (KS 1.7 [3,24]) indravaayuu evaiSaaM vimoktaarau karoti /6/20 kapaalopadhaana contents. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15]: [9,16] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,8], [9,16-19] he moves an angaara under the kapaala and on the kapaala, [9,19-20] he places three kapaalas in the same direction, [9,21-10,1] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,9], [10,1] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9], [10,2] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10], [10,2-3] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10], [10,3-4] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11], [10,4-7] he places eight kapaalas, [10,7-9] he places eight kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, [10,9-10] a mantra: citaH stha paricitaH stha, [10,10-12] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13], [10,12-15] he joints or unbinds the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15] ([9,16-10,4]) nirdagdhaM rakSaa iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) rakSasaam apahatyai, yad adhastaad angaaram upavartayaty a16smiMs tena loke jyotir dhatte yad upariSTaad antarikSe tenaasaa asmaa aadi17tyo 'muSmiMl loke jyotir bhavaty atho divaivaasmaa amuSmiMl loke bhavati18 sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanti ya evaM veda, triiNi sa19miiciinaany upadadhaati trayo vaa ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaaM dhRtyaa20, apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya devayajane ya21jniyaa upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) pRthiviim eva dRMhati10,1 dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMhety (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) antarikSam eva dRMhati dhartram asi divaM dRMheti2 ([MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) divam eva dRMhati dharmaasi vizvaa vizvaani dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11]) diza eva dRM3hati kapaalopadhaana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15] ([10,4-15]) prajaapatir vai yat samabhavat sa etaavaJzo evaM samabhavad ekaM vaa agre4 ziirSNaH kapaalaM saMbhavaty atha dvitiiyam atha tRtiiyam atha caturtham atha pancamam atha5 SaSTham atha saptamam athaaSTamaM yad aSTaa upadadhaaty aatmaanaM vaa etad yajamaanaH6 saMskurute taM saMskRtam amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti, yad aSTaa upadadhaati7 gaayatriiM tena chanda aapnoti yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM tena yad dvaadaza jagatiiM8 tenaatho sarvaaNy eva chandaHsaMmitaany upadadhaati // citaH stha paricitaH9 stha // iti yajuSmanti karoti, vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM bhRguuNaa10m angirasaaM gharmasya tapasaa tapyadhavam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13]) etaasaam enaani devataanaaM tapasaa11 tapati //12, yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /13 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //14 iti(MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15]) yajuSaiva yujyante yajuSaa vimucyante /8/15 kapaalopadhaana contents. TB 3.2.7.1-6: 1a he recites TS 1.1.7.a, 1b he recites TS 1.1.7.b in order to place the kapaala on the ritually pure fire, 1c-2a he places kapaalas on the place which is provided with fire, 2b mantra TS 1.1.7.d, 2c mantra TS 1.1.7.e, 2d mantra TS 1.1.7.f, 3a mantra TS 1.1.7.g, 3b he places three kapaalas at first, 3c he places one kapaala at first, 4a he places eight kapaalas in all, 4b-5a the reason why he places kapaalas in this way, 5b-6a the reason why he places eight kapaalas or nine kapaalas or ten kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, 6b mantra TS 1.1.7.h, 6c mantra TS 1.1.7.i, 6d he unbinds the kapaalas with TS 1.1.7.k). kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (1-3) dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) aaha dhRtyai / apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhaa devayajaM vahety aaha / ya evaamaat(?) kravyaat / tam apahatya medhye 'gnau kapaalam upadadhaati / nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aaha / rakSaaMsy eva nirdahati / agnivaty upadadhaati / asminn eva loke jyotir dhatte / angaaram adhivartayati /1/ antarikSa eva jyotir dhatte / aadityam evaamuSmiMl loke jyotir dhatte / jyotiSmanto 'smaa ime lokaa bhavanti / ya evaM veda / dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.d) aaha / pRthiviim evaitena dRMhati / dhartram asy antarikSaM dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.e) aaha / antarikSam evaitena dRMhati / dharuNam asi divaM dRhety (TS 1.1.7.f) aaha / divam evaitena dRMhati /2/ dharmaasi dizo dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.g) aaha / diza evaitena dRMhati / imaan evaitaitair lokaan dRMhati / dRMhante 'smaa ime lokaaH prajayaa pazubhiH / ya evaM veda / kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (3-6) triiNy agre kapaalaany upadadhaati / traya ime lokaaH / eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyai / ekam agre kapaalam upadadhaati / ekaM vaa agre kapaalaM puruSasya saMbhavati /3/ atha dve / atha triiNi / atha catvaari / athaaSTau / tasmaad aSTaakapaalaM puruSasya ziraH / yad evaM kapaalaany upadadhaati / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnam eva prajaapatiM saMskaroti / aatmaanam eva tat saMskaroti / taM saMskRtam aatmaanam /4/ amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti / yad aSTaav upadadhaati / gaayatriyaa tat saMmitam / yan nava / trivRtaa tat / yad daza / viraajaa tat / yad ekaadaza / triSTubhaa tat / yad dvaadaza /5/ jagatyaa tat / chandasaHsaMmitaani sa upadadhat kapaalaani / imaaMl lokaan anupuurvaM dizo vidhRtyai dRMhati / athaayuH praaNaan prajaaM pazuun yajamaane dadhaati / sajaataan asmaa abhito bahulaan karoti / kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (6) citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aaha / yathaayajur evaitat / bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.7.i) aaha / devataanaam evainaani tapasaa tapati / taani tataH saMsthite / yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti / vedhasa iti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa vimuncati / catuSpaadaH pazavaH / pazuSv evopariSTaat pratitiSThati /6/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ZB 1.2.1.1-13: 1-2 he places kapaalas in one place and he places dRSad and upala in other place simultaneously, 3 he takes the upaveSa, 4 he moves angaaras from the fire to the east, 5 he spreads angaaras on the place, 6-7a he places the middle kapaala on them, 7b he replaces bhraatRvyasya in the mantra with amuSya for the abhicaara, 8 he spreads angaaras on the place, 9 he moves them on the middle kapaala, 10 he places the second kapaala to the west of the middle one, 11 he places the third kapaala to the east of the middle one, 12a he places the fourth kapaala to the south of the middle one, 12b he places the remaining kapaalas either without mantras or with VS 1.18.e, 13 he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (1-4) sa vai kapaalaany evaanyatara upadadhaati / dRSadupale anyataras tad vaa etad ubhayaM saha kriyate tad yad etad ubhayaM saha kriyate /1/ ziro ha vaa etad yajnasya yat puroDaazaH sa yaany evemaani ziirSNaH kapaalaany etaany evaasya kapaalaani mastiSka eva piSTaani tad vaa etad ekam angam ekaM saha karavaava samaanaM karavaaveti tasmaad vaa etad ubhayaM saha kriyate /2/ kapaalaany upadadhaati / sa upaveSam aadatte dhRSTir asiiti (VS 1.17.a) sa yad enenaagniM dhRSNv ivopacarati tena dhRSTir atha yad enena yajna upaalabhata upeva vaa enenaitad veveSTi tasmaad upaveSo naama /3/ tena praaco 'ngaaraan uduuhati / apaagne agnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhety (VS 1.17.b) ayaM vaa aamaad yenedaM manuSyaaH paktvaaznanty atha yena puruSaM dahanti sa kravyaad etaav evaitad ubhaav ato 'pahanti /4/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (5-6) athaangaaram aaskauti / aa devayajaM vaheti (VS 1.17.c) yo devayaaT tasmin haviiMSi zrapayaama tasmin yajnaM tanavaamahaa iti tasmaad vaa aaskauti /5/ taM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati / devaa ha vai yajnaM tanvaanaas te 'surarakSebhya aasangaad vibhayaaM cakrur nen no 'dhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy upottiSThaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad evam upadadhaati tad yad eSa eva bhavati naanya eSa hi yajuSkRto medhyas tasmaan madhyamena kapaalenaabhyupadadhaati /6/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (7-9) sa upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (VS 1.17.d(a)) pRthivyaa eva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty etenaiva dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate brahmavani tvaa kSatravani sajaatavany upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti (VS 1.17.d(b)) bahvii vai yajuHSv aaziis tad brahma ca kSatraM caazaasta ubhe viirye sajaatavaniiti bhuumaa vai sajaataas tad bhuumaanam aazaasta upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti yadi naabhicareyud yady u abhicared amuSya vadhaayeti bruuyaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /7/ athaangaaram aaskauti / ned iha puraa naaSTraa rakSaaMsy aavizaan iti braahmaNo hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /8/ athaangaaram adhyuuhati / agne brahma gRbhNiiSveti (VS 1.18.a) ned iha puraa naaSTraa rakSaaMsy aavizaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad enam adhyuuhati /9/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (10-13) atha yat pazcaat tad upadadhaati / dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMhety (VS 1.18.b(a)) antarikSasyaiva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty etenaiva dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate brahmavani tvaa kSatravani sajaatavany upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti (VS 1.18.b(b)) /10/ atha yat purastaat tad upadadhaati / dhartram asi divaM dRMheti (VS 1.18.c(a)) diva eva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty evenaiva ... vadhaayeti (VS 1.18.c(b)) /11/ atha yad dakSiNatas tad upadadhaati / vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhya upadadhaamiti (VS 1.18.d) sa yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa tenaivaitad dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate 'naddhaa vai tad yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaanaddhaa tad yad vizvaa aazaas tasmaad aaha vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhya upadadhaamiiti tuuSNiiM vaivetaraaNi kapaalaany upadadhaati cita sthordhvacita iti (VS 1.18.e) vaa /12/ athaangaarair abhyuuhati / bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (VS 1.18.f) etad vai tejiSThaM tejo yad bhRgvangirasaaM sutaptaany asann iti tasmaad enam abhyuuhati /13/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.9a: 2.34 he takes the upaveSa, 3.1 he places an angaara, 2 he puts the first kapaala on it, throws away another angaara from ashes, 3.3 he puts another angaara on the kapaala and release the upaveSa, 3.4 he puts other seven kapaalas for aSTaakapaala puroDaaza: the second one to the east of the first (the second one is regarded as the middle one), the third one to the east of the middle one, the fourth one to the south of the middle one, the fifth one to the north of the first one, the sixth one to the sourth of the third one, the seventh one to the south of the first one, the eight one to the north of the third one, 5-7 how to puts the eleven kapaalas for the ekaadazakapaala puroDaaza: 5 the first three kapaalas are put as the case of the aSTaakapaala, 6-7a in the same distance from the middle kapaala two kapaalas in the south and two kapaalas in the north: he puts the east of the two southern ones with the fourth mantra, the west of the two northern ones with the fifth mantra, the west of the two southern ones with the sixth mantra and the east of the two northern ones with the seventh mantra, 7b the last four kapaalas are put with the eighth mantra in the clockwise direction (beginning with the south-eastern corner), he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. tkapaalopadhaana vidhi. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.8 dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadatte /34/ nirdagdhaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) angaaram avasthaapayati /3.1/ dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) tasmin kapaalam upadhaayaanvaarabhyaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiity (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) angaaraM bahirbhasma nirasyati /2/ agne devayajanaM vahety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyam adhikRtyopasRjati /3/ dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaM dhartram asi divaM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaardhaM dharmaasi vizvaa vizvaani dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11]) madhyamaad dakSiNaM cid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) pazcaardhaad uttaram adhyardhaM paricid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) puurvaardhaad dakSiNaM vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) pazcaardhaad dakSiNaM sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya parivezayeti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11-12]) puurvaardhaad uttaram adhyardham /4/ evam ekaadazakapaalasya samaanaM trayaaNaam upadhaanam /5/ ekamaatre madhyamaad dakSiNe tathottare /6/ caturthena mantreNa dakSiNayoH puurvam upadadhaati pancamenottarayor aparaM SaSThena dakSiNayor aparaM saptamenottarayoH puurvam uttamena zeSaani kuSThaasu pradakSiNam /7/ vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12]) angaaraan abhyuuhati / tapyethaam iti dve tapyasvety ekam /8/ kapaalopadhaana contents. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a: 1a he takes the upaveSa, 1b he takes two angaaras from the gaarhapatya, 2 he throws away one of two angaaras from the gaarhapatya, 3a he fixes the another angaara, 3b he puts the first kapaala on it, 4 he rolls an angaara on the first kapaala which he keeps holding, 5 he puts the second kapaala to the east of the first one and the second kapaala is regarded as the middle one: he puts the third one to the east of the middle one; he puts the fourth one to the south of the middle one; he puts the fifth one to the north of the middle one; he puts the sixth one to the east of the fourth one; he puts the seventh one to the west of the fourth one; he puts the eighth one to the east of the fifth one, 6 aSTaakapaala to agni and ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, and to indra, 7 he puts the last four kapaalas of the ekaadazakapaala puroDaaza, 8 he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaad angaarau nirvartayati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) /1/ niS kravyaadaM nudasvety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyataraM nirasyati /2/ aagne devayajanaM vaheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) dvitiiyam avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) /3/ anabhisRjan kapaalam angaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSa iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) /4/ dharuNam asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvam upadadhaati / dhartram asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaardham / dharmaasiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / cid asiity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) uttaram / paricid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) dakSiNaardhaat puurvaM / vizvaasu dikSu siidety (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) aparam / sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya parivezaya sajaataa imaM yajamaanaM parivizantv ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11-12]) uttaraardhaat puurvam /5/ aSTaakapaala aagneya ekaadazakapaala aidraagna aindraz ca /6/ etena dharmeNottarasminn aSTaav upadhaaya citaH stha paricitaH stheti (MS 4.1.8 [10,9-10]) zeSam upadadhaati /7/ vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12]) angaaraan adhyuuhya ... /8/ kapaalopadhaana contents. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7]: [11,5-6] to the west of the gaarhapatya he puts eight kapaalas in the south and eleven kapaalas in the north, [11,6-7] he takes the dhRSTi, [11,7-8] he recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya, [11,8-9] he throws an angaara to the south, [11,9-12] he takes another angaara, puts on the place of the middle of the southern kapaalas and rolls over it, [11,12-14] he puts the second kapaala to the east of the middle one, [11,14-16] he puts the third kapaala to the west of the middle one, [11,16-18] he puts the fourth kapaala to the south of the middle one, [11,18-19] he puts the eastern upadhi as the fifth kapaala, [11,19-12,2] he puts the western upadhi as the sixth kapalaa and further two upadhis in the north, [12,2-3] he covers the kapaalas with angaaras, [12,3-5] he joints the kapaalas, [12,5] he puts the northern kapaalas in the same way, [12,5-7] he sets kapaalas in flames, burns carusthaali from around, adds firewood and heats water for mixing piSTas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7] ([11,5-16]) athaitaani kapaalaani prakSaalitaani jaghanena gaarhapatya5m upasaadayaty aSTau dakSiNata ekaadazottarato 'tha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niS kravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) taM9 dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM10 dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d) a11ngaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) atha12 puurvaardhyam upadadhaati dhartram asy antarikSaM dRMha praaNaM dRMhaapaanaM13 dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.e) athaaparaardhyam upadadhaati14 dharuNam asi divaM dRMha cakSur dRMha zrotraM dRMha sajaataan asmai15 yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.f) kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7] ([11,16-12,7]) atha dakSiNaardhyam upadadhaati dharmaasi dizo16 dRMha yoniM dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya17 paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.g) atha puurvam upadhim upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai18 sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h) athaaparam evam eva dve uttarataH19 saMspRSTe upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai sajaataan asmai12,1 yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h) athainaany angaarair adhivaasayati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM2 tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.7.i) athainaani yogena yunakti yaani gharme kapaa3laany upacinvanti vedhasaH / puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaa4m ity (cf. (TS 1.1.7.k) evam evottaraaNi kapaalaany upadadhaaty abhiindhate kapaalaany upendhate5 carusthaaliim adhyasyanti zrapaNaani tapanti piSTasaMyavaniiyaa6 aapaH /8/7 kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,9-12; 20.1-3] kapaalaanaam upadhaana iti suutram aacaaryayor atro ha smaahau9pamanyavo yathaamnaayaM khalv asyaivaM kapaalaany upahitaani bhavanti10 ya evaiSo 'ngaaraadhivartato mantras taM prathamaM kapaalopadhaanaanaaM11 kuryaad atha tuuSNiim angaaram adhivartayed iti /12 ... kapaalaanaam yoga iti // suutram aacaaryayor atro ha smaahaupa20,1manyava etair evaasyaitaani mantrair yuktaani yair upahitaani bhavanty athe2taro vimocanamantra eva syaad iti //3 kapaalopadhaana contents. BharZS 1.24.2-9: 2a he takes the upaveSa, 2b he takes two angaaras from the gaarhapatya and throw away one of them to the north-west, 3 he puts an angaara and places the first kapaala on it, 4 he holds the kapaala with the finger of the left hand and moves an angaara on it, 5a he puts the two kapaalas in the east, 5b he puts the fourth kapaala in the south, 5c he puts the fifth kapaala in the north, 5d he puts the sixth kapaala, 5e he puts the remaing two kapaalas, 5e or he puts eight kapaalas without mantras, 6 he puts the kapaalas in the northern set, 7a eleven kapaalas (to agni and soma), 7b twelve kapaalas to indra and agni, 8 in the same order the following acts are performed, 9 he covers the kapaalas with angaaras. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BharZS 1.24.2-9 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau niruuhyaanyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM pratinirasyati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedha iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) /2/ aa devayajaM vaha ity (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) anyataram avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMha iti (TS 1.1.7.d) /3/ tat savyasyaangulyaadhinidhaaya kapaale 'ngaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.7.c) /4/ dhartram asi // (TS 1.1.7.e) dharuNam asi iti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM puurvaM kapaalam upadadhaati / dharmaasi iti (TS 1.1.7.g) dakSiNam / cita stha ity (TS 1.1.7.h) uttaram / marutaaM zardho 'si iti SaSTham / cid asi // (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) paricid asi ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) avaziSTe upadadhaati / tuuSNiiM vaaSTau saMpaadayati /5/ evam evottaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /6/ ekaadaza saMpaadayati dvaadaza vaindraagnasya /7/ evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /8/ athainaany angaarair adhyuuhati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) /9/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6: 22.1 havis is cooked at the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, 22.2 he takes out two angaaras out of the gaarhapatya, he throws away one of them to the north-west, he puts the rest firmly for the southern puroDaaza to agni, and he puts the middle puroDaazakapaala on it, 22.3 he puts angaara on the middle kapaala, he places the second kapaala to the east of it, the third kapaala to the east of the latter, the fourth one to the south of the middle one, the fifth one to the north of the middle one, 22.4-23.1 he places other kapaalas with the following mantras, 23.2 thus is the uttara kapaalopadhaana, 23.3-4 kapaalopadhaana according to the vaajasaneyins, 23.5 he places kapaalas further than the eighth, 23.6a he gathers angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6 (22.1-23.2) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapayati /1/ dhRSTir asi brahm yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi budhniya ity (TS 1.3.3.q) abhimantryaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau nirvartya niS kravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) tayor anyataram uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) dakSiNam avasthaapya dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d(a)) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) puurvaM dvitiiyaM saMspRSTam / dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM tRtiiyam / cid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (cf. MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / paricid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad uttaram /3/ yathaayogam itaraaNi /4/ marutaaM zardho 'siiti SaSTham / dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) saptamam / cita sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aSTamam /23.1/ evam uttaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /2/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6 (23.3-6) api vaa madhyamam upadhaaya savyasya paaNer angulyaabhinidhaaya nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaad aparaM dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvaM yathaayogam itaraaNi /3/ tasya tasyaangulyaabhinidhaanam angaaraadhivartanaM ca vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /4/ cita sthordhvacita ity (VS 1.18.e) uurdhvam aSTaabhya upadadhaati tuuSNiiM vaa /5/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhya ... /6/ kapaalopadhaana contents. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5]: [133,8] havis is cooked to the west of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, [133,12] he takes an upaveSa, [133,16-17] he moves out of the fire two angaaras to the west, [133,20] he throws away one of the angaaras to the north-west, [133,23; 134,1] he fixes an angaara in the ground and puts a kapaala on it, [134,3] he moves an angaara on the first kapaala, [134,5] he puts the second kapaala to the east of it, [134,11] he puts the third kapaala to the east of the second kapaala, [134,13] he puts the two kapaalas to the south of the second kapaala and three kapaalas to the north of it, [134,15] two mantras to the fourth and the fifth kapaala, [134,17-18] mantra of the sixth kapaala, [134,20-21] mantra of the seventh kapaala, [134,23] mantra of the eighth kapaala, [135,1; 18; 22; 23; 25] how to puts the eleven kapaalas (not clear for me), [136,2] how to puts the twelve kapaalas (not clear), [136,4-5] , he moves angaaras on the kapaalas with the veda. tkapaalopadhaana vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5] [133,8] aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapyante pazcaad agneH / [133,12] yathoktam (HirZS 1.3 [95,14]) upaveSam aadatta / [133,16-17] abhihataM rakSo, rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi16 budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) vaa tena pratyancaav angaarau nirvartayati / [133,20] apaagna ity (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) anyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya / [133,23] aa devayajaM vahety (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) avaziSTam avasthaapya / [134,1] dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati / [134,3] nirdagdham iti (TS 1.1.7.c) tasminn angaaram adhivartayati / [134,5] dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaat puurvam / [134,11] dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvam / [134,13] aSTaakapaalasya dve madhyamaad dakSiNe triiNy uttaraaNi / [134,15] tayor dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) dakSiNapuurvaM marutaaM zardha iti dakSiNaaparam / [134,17-18] yantram asy aazaa dRMha (KS 1.7 [3,20]) rayiM dRMha poSaM dRMha17 sajaataan asmai yajamaanasya paryuuhety uttaraaparam / [134,20-21] vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhyo 'cchidraM sajaa20tavanasyaayaa upadadhaamiity uttarapuurvam / [134,23] cid asiity (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) avaziSTam uttarataH / [135,1] ekaadazakapaalasya yathaaSTakapaalasyaivaM triiNy upadadhaati /1 [135,18] teSaaM varSiSThaM madhyamaM dve madhyamaat puurve / [135,22] tayoz cid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) puurvam / [135,23] yathoktam avaantaradezeSu / [135,25] citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) avaziSTaany uttarataH / [136,2] dvaadazakapaalasya yathaikaadazakapaalasyaivam / [136,4-5] bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam i4ti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhati / kapaalopadhaana contents. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9]: 8 [47,15-16] havis is cooked at the gaarhapatya, 8 [47,16] he takes the upaveSa and recites a mantra on it, 8 [47,17] he moves two angaaras to the west of the gaarhapatya, 8 [47,17-18] he throws an angaara to the south, 8 [47,18] he fixes the other angaara, 8 [47,18-19] he puts the first kapaala on it, 9 [48,1] he moves an angaara on the first kapaala, 9 [48,1-2] he puts the second kapaala to the east of the first one, 9 [48,2] he puts the third kapaala to the east of the second one, 9 [48,2-3] he puts two kapaalas to the south of the second, middle one and three kapaalas to the north of it in the case of the aSTakapaala, 9 [48,3-4] of the two southern kapaalas the fourth one is put in the east and the fifth one is put to the west, 9 [48,4-5] of the three northern kapaalas the sixth one is put to the west, the seventh one to the east and the eighth one in the middle, 9 [48,5] to the north of the aSTaakapaala he puts the ekaadazakapaala, 9 [48,6] he puts the last three kapaalas like those of the aSTaakapaala, 9 [48,6-7] ??, 9 [48,7-8] he moves angaaras on the kapaalas with the veda, 9 [48,8-9] he joins kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9] gaarhapatye haviiMSi15 zrapayati dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaayaapahataM rakSa ity (MS 4.1.6 [8,8]) abhimantrya16 tenaapareNaagneH pratyancaav angaarau vyasyaapaagne 'gnim iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) dakSiNa17m angaaraM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaa devayajaM vahety (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) avaziSTam avashtaapya dhruva18m asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati /8/19 nirdagdham iti (TS 1.1.7.c) tasminn angaaram adhivartayati, dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaa48,1t puurvaM, dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvam, aSTaakapaalasya dve madyamaad dakSiNe2 triiNy uttaraaNi, dakSiNayor dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) puurvaM, marutaaM zardha ity a3paraM, yantram asiity (KS 1.7 [3,20]) uttareSaam aparaM vizvaabhya iti puurvaM cid asiiti4 (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) madhyamaM, tata uttara ekaadazakapaalasya, aSTaakapaalavat5 triiNy upadadhaati cid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.l(a)), tat puurvaM caturthaM yathoktam avaantaradezeSu6 citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) avaziSTaani, bhRguuNaam angirasaam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaale7Sv angaaraan adhyuuhati, yaani gharma ity anudrutyendravaayuu yunktaam iti8 (cf. TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalaani yunakti. kapaalopadhaana contents. KatyZS 2.4.25-38: 25 peSaNa and kapaalopadhaana are performed at the same time, 26a he takes the upaveSa, 26b he moves the angaaras from the fire to the east, 27a he brings an angaara to the place of the kapaalas, 27b he covers the angaara with the first kapaala, 28 he names his enemy's name instead of bhraatRvyasya in mantra VS 1.17.d, 29 in other cases too, namely at the second and third kapaalas (see ZB 1.2.1.10 and 11), 30 he puts an angaara on the first kapaala with the left finger, 31 he places the second kapaala to the west of the first one, 32 the third kapaala to the east of the first one, 33 the fourth kapaala to the south of the first one, 34 the fifth and the sixth to the south of the first one and the seventh and eighth to the north of the first one, 35 lacing!!, 36 the first eight kapaalas of the eleven kapaalas to agni and soma are placed in the same way, 37 the remaining three kapaalas are placed to the south, 38 he covers kapaalas with angaaras. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KatyZS 2.4.25-38 peSaNopadhaane yugapat /25/ dhRStir asiity (VS 1.17.a) upaveSam aadaayaapaagna ity (VS 1.17.b) angaaraan praacaH karoti /26/ aa devayajam ity (VS 1.17.c) angaaram aahRtya kapaalenaavachaadayati dhruvam asiiti (VS 1.17.d) /27/ amuSyeti dviSachabde 'bhicaran /28/ anyatraapi /29/ savyaangulyaazuunye 'ngaaraM nidadhaaty agne brahmeti (VS 1.18.a) /30/ dharuNam iti (VS 1.18.b) pazcaat /31/ purastaad dhartram iti (VS 1.18.c) /32/ vizvaabhya iti (VS 1.18.d) dakSiNataH /33/ samaM vibhajya dve dakSiNata evam uttarataz cita stheti (VS 1.18.e) /34/ (the suutra 35 is lacking!!) evam ekaadazaagniiSomiiyasya /36/ adhikaM dakSiNataH /37/ bhRguuNaam ity (VS 1.18.f) angaarair abhyuuhati /38/ kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya(?). ZB 1.2.1.3-6 kapaalaany upadadhaati / sa upaveSam aadatte ... /3/ tena praaco 'ngaaraan uduuhati / ... /4/ athaangaaram aaskauti / ... /5/ taM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati / ... /6/ (See Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 1.2.1.3: The burning coals have been hitherto lying on the western side of the gaarhapatya hearth and as this side, which has been well heated by this time, will be used for the potsherds to be put on, he shifts the coals to the eastern or fore-part of the hearth.) kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-11] athaitaani kapaalaani prakSaalitaani jaghanena gaarhapatya5m upasaadayaty aSTau dakSiNata ekaadazottarato 'tha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) taM9 dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM10 dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d). kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.24.2-3 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau niruuhyaanyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM pratinirasyati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedha iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) /2/ aa devayajaM vaha ity (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) anyataram avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMha iti (TS 1.1.7.d) /3/ kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: on the western side of the gaarhapatya (according to the interpretation of Caland, see Caland's note 5 hereon: Jedoch so, dass die Kohle noch innerhalb der Feuerstaette bleiben. ApZS 1.22.2 dhRSTir asi brahm yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi budhniya ity (TS 1.3.3.q) abhimantryaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TA 1.1.7.b(a)) gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau nirvartya niSkravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) tayor anyataram uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) dakSiNam avasthaapya dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ kapaaTa see dvaara. kapaaTa beaten by zarkaraas for the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.54, 56 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/ kapardaka see cowry. kapardaka used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ kapardaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / kapardicintaamaNimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.141 kapardigaNa skanda puraaNa 4.54 zambhor atyantapriyakapardigaNasthaapitazivalingamaahaatmya. kapardiiza? kapardiizavinaayakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab. aazvina, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/kapardiiza vinaayaka. Kane 5: 278, vrataarka folios 78b-84a (from skanda), VR 160-168; both refer to vikramaarkapura and say vikramaaditya performed it. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kapardiizavinaayakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab: 40a aazvina, zukla, caturthii, 40b kapardiiza vinaayaka, 41ab puujaa, 41cd-42ab he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy, 42cd-43ab mantra to be recited at that time. kapardiizavinaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.35.1-50. tha maahaatmyakathaa of kapardiizvara in in vv. 3-10. It seems to be identical with pizaacamocana; its kathaa in vv. 14cd-47. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 31. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.38. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kapardiizvaratiirtha note, viruupaakSavrata is recommended to be performed on pauSa, zukla, caturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.64-66ab pauSazuklacaturdazyaaM viruupaakSavrataM smRtam / kapardiizvarasaaMnidhyaM praapsyaamy atra vicintya ca /64/ snaatvaagaadhajale vipra viruupaakSaM zivaM yajet / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /65/ tatsthadvijaataye dattvaa modate divi devavat / kapardikaa see cowry. kapardikaa see kapardaka. kapardikaa he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / (kapardiizavinaayakavrata) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.4m(a) vijyaM dhanuH kapardino vizalyo baaNavaaM uta / anezann asyeSava aabhur asya niSangathiH /m/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1d namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1c namaH kapardine ca pulastaye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1f ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ (zatarudriya) kapardin worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) kapardivighneza worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.21 natvaa kapardivighnezaM sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / kaarttikeyaM puujayitvaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kapha see doSa. kapha physical characteristics of men of kapha-prakRti. AVPZ 68.1.20-29ab prakRtisvapnabhaavaiz ca zleSmikaany api me zRNu / snigdhakezanakhazmazrutatatvagromabhaaSiNaH /20/mahodarabhujoraskadiirghakezanakhadvijaaH / vaiDuuryopalabaddhe tu saMnibhair niyamaiH zubhaiH /21/ sthiropacitasarvaangaa bhavanti sukhabhaaginaH / zirodarakaTiskandhapakSayor vimalekSaNaaH /22/ priyaaH priyaMvadaaH zuuraaH kRtajnaa dRDhabhaktayaH / ciraad gRhnanti suciraM gRhiitaM dhaarayanti ca /23/ na krudhyanti ciraat kruddhaaH saMbhavanty antakopamaaH / puujaabhir vipulaaM bhuumim aavahanti kulasya ca /24/ khyaapayanti ca sarvatra guNaiz ca vipulair yazaH / maaMsoznataatimadhurapayohaaraatha suprajaaH /25/ na ciraac chuSyate caiSaaM toyamaalyaanulepanam /26/ nimiilitaasyanayanaa niHzabdaa niHprakampinaH /26/ svapanty ekena paarzvena ciraM sukhanibodhanaaH / naatiduHkhena jiivanti notpadyante sukhena tu /27/ zyaamaaH zyaamaavadaataaz ca zriimanto 'dRDharoginaH / alpaazidiirghakaamaas tu bhavanty arthasahiSNavaH /28/ kSutpipaasaasahaaz caapi kaphaprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) kapha the dreams due to the kapha. AVPZ 68.1.29cd-37c svapneSu caiva pazyanti ramyaM candanakaananam /29/ vikuDmalapalaazaani pauNDariikavanaani ca / zubhaaz ca zizirapraayaa nadyaH zubhajalaavahaaH /30/ tuSaareNaavRtaaz caapi himaughapaTalaani ca / muktaamaNisuvaazRngaa mRNaalaphalakaani ca /31/ varaahakhaDgamahiSaa mRgaaz ca rathakunjaraaH / spaSTataaraM tu haMsaaz ca vyapoDhanti nabhastalam /32/ kundagokSiiragauraabhir indoH kiirNagabhastiSu / protphullakumudaakaaraa vyomni sudhaambusaprabhaiH /33/ raajahaMsapratiikaazaM zazaankaM caamaladyutim / zubhraaNi ca vimaanaani phalaani madhuraani ca /34/ kRtapuSpopahaaraaNi mahaanti bhavanaani ca / braahmaNaan yajnavaadaaMz ca dadhikSiiraamRtaani ca /35/ striyaz ca paramodaaktaaH suveSaaH svabhyalaMkRtaaH / madhuzvetapiitaani praayazaz ciram eva tu /36/ svapneSu caivaM pazyanti kaphaprakRtayo naraaH / prakRtisvapnabhaaveSu. (svapnaadhyaaya) kaphiizvaratiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 91 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kapiroman is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ kapiizaavadaana see avadaana. kapiizaavadaana bibl. Leo Both, 1995, Das kapiizaavadaana und seine Parallelversion im piNDapaatraavadaana = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 10, Berlin: Dietrich Verlag. kapila PW. 1) adj. von der Farbe des Affen (vgl. hari), braeunlich, roetlich (als m. die braeunliche, roethliche Farbe). kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,7] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / kapila PW. 2) m. b) N. pr. eines alten Weisen, der mit viSNu identificirt wird und fuer den Gruender der saaMkhya-Lehre gilt. kapila bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1982, "Is kapila, the Founder of the saaMkhya-system, identical with the Destroyer of the Sons of the Kinga sagara?" Purana 24 (1), pp. 190-207. kapila birth of kapila. padma puraaNa 1.40 kapilayogaacaaryotpatti. kapila in the conversation of a cow and kapila (mbh 12.260-262) kapila teaches that one of the four aazramas can be chosen as one's life-style. But kapila is condemned in the BaudhDhS as a teacher who teaches a bad theory of the aazrama. kapila a great siddha. bhagavadgiitaa 10.26 siddhaanaaM kapilo muniH. (Kane 5/1113.) kapila a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ kapilaa PW. 3. f. a) eine braeunlich Kuh. kapilaa Apte. 1) f. a brown cow. kapilaa dakSiNaa of the ghRtaavakSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.3 dvijottamaaya kapilaaM raajaa dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tena zrutvaa tanmukhaniHsRtam /3/ kapilaa its worship, see zubhasaptamiivrata. kapilaa txt. varaaha puraaNa 110-111: kapilaalakSaNa, kapilaadaanamaahaatmya, kapilaamaahaatmya, ubhayamukhiikapilaadaana. kapilaa an effigy of an enemy is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // kapilaa a cow, its prazaMsaa: like gangaa among the river. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.19cd yathaa tu gangaa saritaaM dhenunaaM kapilaa tathaa /19/ (godaana) kapilaa a cow, its utpatti from the agnikuNDa of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39.5-8. (kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya) kapilaa a cow, its utpatti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.9-10 kapilaa agnihotraarthaM yajnaarthe ca varaanane / uddhRtya sarvatejaaMsi brahmaNaa nirmitaa puraa /9/ pavitraaNaaM pavitraM ca mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / puNyaanaaM paramaM puNyaM kapilaa ca varaanane /10/ (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) kapilaa tawny: the color of tawny is the original color of cows. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.18cd-19ab gaava prakRtivarNaas tu kapilaaH parikiirtitaaH /18/ kRtaM tu varNavaicitryaM puurvaM taasaaM tu zambhunaa / (godaana) kapilaa of ten kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.28-32 dazeha kapilaaH proktaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / ... /29/ suvarNakapilaa puurvaa dvitiiyaa gaurapingalaa / aazaa caiva tRtiiyaa syaad agnijvaalaa caturthikaa /30/ pancamii juhuvarNaa syaat SaSThii tu ghRtapingalaa / saptamii zvetapingaa syaad aSTamii kSiirapingalaa /31/ navamii paaTalaa jneyaa dazamii puSpapingalaa / etaa daza samaakhyaataaH kapilaaz ca vasuMdhare /32/ (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) kapilaa its aajya is used in the vaagiizvariipuujaa. agni puraaNa 319 vaagiizvariipuujaa ... kapilaajyena homavidhaana. kapilaa its pancagavya is used in the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.48-49 kapilaapancagavyena kuzavaariyutena ca / snaapayen mantrapuutena braahmaM snaanaM hi tat smRtam /48/ kapilaapancagavyena dadhikSiiraghRtena ca / snaanaM zataguNaM jneyam itareSaaM naraadhipa /49/ (pratipatkalpa) kapilaa a decorated kapilaa with a calf is worshipped and given to a brahmin. matsya puraaNa 72.33, 35 suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kapilaa a decorated kapilaa with a calf is worshipped and given to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 1.24.49cd-50ab suvarNazRngaaM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savastraam /49/ dhuraMdharaM raktakhuraM ca saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kapilaa a kapilaa with a calf is given in the praayazcitta when a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.102a praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/ (zraaddha) kapilaa when he does not eat flesh, he gives a kapilaa cow with a calf. padma puraaNa 6.65.15cd upaanahau pradaatavyau upaanahavivarjanaat / aamiSasya parityaagaat savatsaa kapilaa smRtaa /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata) kapilaa zuudras do not use a kapilaa cow for their religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.50-51 devaagnikaaryam uddiSya kapilaam aaharet sadaa / brahmakSatriyavizaz caiva na zuudras tu kadaa cana /50/ kaapilaM yaH pibec chuudro devakaaryaarthanirmitam / sa pacyeta mahaaghore suciraM narakaarNave /51/ (pratipatkalpa) kapilaa a zuudra who milks a kapilaa cow obtains bad results. padma puraaNa 6.64.48-51ab kapilaaM brahmaNe dattvaa zuddhir bhavati naanyathaa / kapilaaM dohayed yas tu zuudro bhunkte nije gRhe /48/ daza varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH / kRmiyonivinirmuktaH pazuyonim avaapnuyaat /49/ kapilaM yo hy anaDvaahaM zuudro bhuutvaatra vaahayet / yaavanti tasya romaaNi taavadvarSaaNi naarada /50/ kumbhiipaakeSu pacyeta sa naro naatra saMzayaH / (caaturmaasyavrata) kapilaa when a zuudra unknowingly drinks milk of a kapilaa cow, he should give a kapilaa cow to a brahmin as praayazcitta. padma puraaNa 6.118.39 ajnaanaad bhunjate yas tu zuudro vaa kapilaapayaH / kapilaaM braahmaNe dattvaa zuddho bhavati kaarttike /39/ (kaarttikavrata) kapilaa its ghRta is heated in a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / kapilaa its navaniita is used in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / kapilaa its navaniita is used to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / kapilaa its navaniita is used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / kapilaa its apatita gomaya is used to make an effigy of manjuzrii in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / kapilaa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.5b bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kapilaa the name of the zukla SaSThii in bhaadrapada, on which rohiNii nakSatra and Mars are in conjunction(?). naarada puraaNa 1.115.29cd, 30cd nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa / ... rohiNii paatabhaumais tu saMyutaa kapilaa bhavet /30/ (kapilaavrata) kapilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapilaadaana see godaana. kapilaadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.1-79. (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) vinataazva narrates the dialog between varaaha and dharaNii. Cf. ubhayatomukhiigodaana. kapilaadaana txt. viSNudharma 46.1-14. kapilaadaana at the end of one-year vrata of the aagneyavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.142 pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaante kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapuraM yaati aagneyavratam ucyate /142/ (vratapancaaziiti) kapilaadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.56-59ab dattvaivaM kapilaaM vipraaH praapnoty abhyadhikaM phalam / saayaM praatar manuSyaaNaam azanaM devanirmitam /56/ tatraikakaalam aznanto dvitiiyaad azanaan naraH / yathoktavidhinaa dadyaat kriitvaa tu kapilaaM naraH /57/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / gavaaM lokam aapnoti kulam uddharati svakam /58/ alaMkRtaaM tato dattvaa godaanaphalam aapnuyaat / (godaana) kapilaadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.75-76 prayacchate yaH kapilaaM sacailaaM kaaMsyopadohaaM kanakaagazRngiim / tais tair guNaiH kaamadhughaa ca bhuutvaa naraM pradaataaram upaiti saa gauH /75/ yaavanti romaaNi bhavanti dhenvaas taavatphalaM praapnute gopradaataa / putraaMz ca pautraaMz ca kulaM ca sarvam aasaptamaM taarayate paratra /76/ (godaana) kapilaadaana recommended in kapilaatiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.71cd-72 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /71/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / saMpuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapuyaat /72/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana recommended in kapilaatiirtha on the narmadaa on jyeSTha, caturdazii. padma puraaNa 3.20.5-7 jyeSThamaase tu saMpraapte caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tatropoSya naro bhaktyaa kapilaaM yaH prayacchati /5/ ghRtena diipaM prajvalya ghRtena snaapayec chivam / saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa kRtvaa caante pradakSiNam /6/ ghaNTaabharaNasaMyuktaaM kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / zivatulyo naro bhuutvaa na ceha jaayate punaH /7/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha) kapilaadaana recommended in pingalezvara. padma puraaNa 3.18.33-34ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ... tasmin tiirthe tu raajedra kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / yaavanti tasyaa romaaNi tatprasuutakulasya ca /33/ taavadvarSasahasraai rudraloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana recommended in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.42.17cd-24. (prayaagamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of aadityazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 55.24cd-25ab ... kapilaaM vastrasaMyuktaaM suziilaaM ca payasviniim /24/ raupyakhuriiM hemazRngiiM savatsaaM kaaMsyadohanaam / dadyaan mantreNa puurvaahNena cainaam abhilanghayet /25/ (aadityazayanavrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa of the kapilaaSaSThiivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.28cd evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa of the saptamiisnapanavrata. matsya puraaNa 68.34cd-35ab ... evamaadiini vaakyaani vadantaM puujayed gurum /34/ zaktitaH kapilaaM dadyaat praNamya ca visarjayet / (saptamiisnapanavrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of vizokasaptamiivrata. matsya puraaNa 75.9 vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dadyaat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /9/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of vizokasaptamiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.21.241cd-242ab vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / (vizokasaptamiivrata) kapilaadaana note, effects. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.205cd daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti vatsaraan romasaMmitaan / kapilaa cet taarayati bhuuyaz caasaptamaM kulam /205/ (godaana) kapilaadaana note, on gangaatiira, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.52 kapilaa yadi dattaa syaad vidhinaa vedapaarage / narakasthaan pitRRn sarvaan svargaM nayati vai tadaa /52/ (daana on the gangaatiira) kapilaadaanavrata* upavaasa for two pakSas, daana of two kapilaa cows. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.151 pakSopavaasii yo dadyaad vipraaya papilaadvayam / sa brahmalokam aapnoti puujitaH surasattamaiH /151/ (tithivrata) (divasavrata) kapilaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 kapilaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ kapilaahrada a tiirtha of ziva/vRsadhvaja in vaaraaNasii. mbh 3.82.69 tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa arcayitvaa vRSadhvajam / kapilaahrade naraH snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /69/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaahrada a tiirtha of ziva/vRsadhvaja in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.32.42cd-43ab tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa puujayitvaa vRSadhvaam /42/ kapilaanaaM hrade snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) kapilaahrada see kapilaatiirtha. kapilaahrada a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.24-26ab kapilaahradam aasaadya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / tatrasnaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRMs tathaa /24/ kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH / tatrasthitaM mahaadevaM kapilaM vapur aazritam /25/ dRSTvaa muktim avaapnoti RSibhiH puujitaM zivam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kapilaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.36cd-39 dakSiNe narmadaayaas tu kapilaakhyaa mahaanadii /36/ saralaarjuna saMgacchan naanaatiduure vyavasthitaa / asmin puNyaa mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /37/ tatra kotizataM saagraM tiirthaanaaM tu yudhiSThira / puraaNe zruuyate raajan sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /38/ tasyaas tiire tu ye vRkSaaH patitaaH kaalaparyaat / narmadaatoyasamyuktaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim /39/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) kapilaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.45-47ab kapilaa ca vizalyaa ca zruuyate raajasattama / iizvareNa puraaNeoktaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /45/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet / anazanaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmin tiirthe naraadhipa /46/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa indralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) kapilaapuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 77.1-6. kapilaaSaSThiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, Tuesday, vyatiipaata in rohiNii, (Kane 5: 279) (c) (v) kapilaaSaSThiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33: 4-8 introduction: snaana in the kapilaa, kapilaadaana and worship of kapilezvara on kapilaaSaSThii, 9 definition of kapilaa SaSThii: bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, Tuesday, vyatiipaata in rohiNii, 10 mRttikaasnaana with zukratilas, 11-13a suuryaarghya, 13b worship of kapilezvara, 13cd-23 puujaa of suurya in a muurti put on a kumbha and puujaa of a kapilaa cow with mantras, 24-28 muurti of suurya is given as dakSiNaa to a learned brahmin who is a suuryabhakta together with a kapilaa cow, 29-33 effects. kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (4-12) samaahuutaa tatra devii kapiladhaaraa mahaanadii / samudramadhye saadyaapi puNyavadbhiH pradRzyate /4/ tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi kapilaaSaSThyaaM vizeSataH / kapilaaM daapayet tatra gokoTiphalabhaag bhavet /5/ sarveSaaM caiva paapaanaaM praayazcittam idaM smRtam / kapilezvaraM tu saMpuujya kanyaakoTiphalaM labhet /6/ devy uvaaca // aazcaryaM mama deveza kapilaSaSThyaa mahezvara / vidhaanaM zrotum icchaami daanamantraadipuurvakam /7/ iizvara uvaaca // janmajiivitamadhye tu yady ekaa labhyate naraiH / saMyogayuktaa saa SaSThii tat kiM devi braviimy aham /8/ prauSThapady asite pakSe SaSThyaam angaarako yadi / vyatiipaataz ca rohiNyaaM saa SaSThii kapilaa smRtaa /9/ tatra kSetre naraH snaatvaa athavaarkasthale zubhe / mRdaa zuklatilaiz caiva kapilaasaMgame zubhe /10/ kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / kRtvaarghapaatraM zirasi mantreNaanena daapayet /11/ namas trailokyanaathaaya udbhaasitajagantraya / vedarazme namas tubhyaM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /12/ kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (13-23) suuryaM pradakSiNiikRtya saMpuujya kapilezvaram / upalipte zubhe deze puSpaakSatavibhuuSite /13/ sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM candanodakapuuritam / pancaratnasamaayuktaM duurvaapuSpaakSataanvitam /14/ raktavastrayugacchannaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / ratho rukmaphalasyaiva ekacitravicitritaH /15/ sauvarNapalasaMyuktaaM muurtiM suuryasya kaarayet / kumbhasyopari saMsthaapya gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet /16/ kapilezvarasaaMnidhye maNDape homasaMskRte / aadityaM puujayed devaM naammabhiH svair yathoditaiH /17/ aaditya bhaaskara rave bhaano svayaM divaakara / prabhaakara namas tubhyaM saMsaaraan maaM samuddhara /18/ bhuktimuktiprado yasmaat tasmaac chaantiM prayaccha naH /19/ praarthanaamantraH / namo namas te varada RksaamayajuSaaM pate / namo 'stu vizvaruupaaya vizvadhaamne namo 'stu te /20/ amRtaM devi kSiiraM te pavitram iha puSTidam / tvatprasaadaat pramucyante manujaaH sarvapaatakaiH /21/ brahmaNotpaadite devi vahnikuNDaan mahaaprabhe / namas te kapile puNye sarvadevanamaskRte /22/ sarvadevamaye devi sarvatiirthamaye zubhe / daataaraM puujayaanaM maaM brahmalokaM naya svayam /23/ puujaamantraH / kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (24-33) evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ yo 'nena vidhinaa kuryaat SaSThiiM kapilasaMjnitaam / so 'zvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /29/ yat phalaM sarvatiirtheSu sarvadaaneSu yat phalam / tat phalaM sarvam aapnoti yaH SaSThiiM kapilaaM caret /30/ kapilaakoTisahasraaNi kapilaakoTizataani ca / suuryaparvaNi yad dattvaa tat phalaM koTizo bhavet /31/ kotigoromasaMkhyaani varSaaNi varavarNini / taavat sa vasate svarge yaH SaSThiiM kapilaaM caret /32/ jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi yat paapaM puurvasaMcitam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati ity aaha kapilo muniH /33/ kapilaasaritsaMbhavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.21. tiirthamaahaatmya. narmadaa. kapilaatiirtha see kapilaahrada. kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.38 kapilaatiirtham aasaadyya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRMs tathaa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH /38/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.43cd-44 kapilaatiirtham aasaadyya brahmacaarii samaahitaH /43/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca devaan iha pitRRMs tathaa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH /44/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.7cd-8ab tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /7/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gopradaanaphalaM labhet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.71cd-72 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /71/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / saMpuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapuyaat /72/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana (72b) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa: 5-7 kapilaadaana, 8 angaarakacaturthii, 9-12 angaarakanavamii and angaarakaamaavasii. padma puraaNa 3.20.4-12 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /4/ jyeSThamaase tu saMpraapte caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tatropoSya naro bhaktyaa kapilaaM yaH prayacchati /5/ ghRtena diipaM prajvalya ghRtena snaapayec chivam / saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa kRtvaa caante pradakSiNam /6/ ghaNTaabharaNasaMyuktaaM kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / zivatulyo naro bhuutvaa na ceha jaayate punaH /7/ angaarakadine praapte caturthyaaM tu vizeSataH / snaapayitvaa zivaM bhaktyaa braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam /8/ angaarakanavamyaaM tu amaavasyaaM tathaiva ca / snaapayet tatrayatnena ruupavaan subhagaa bhavet /9/ ghRtena snaapayel lingaM puujayed bhaktito dvijaan / puSpakeNa vimaanena sahasraiH parivaaritaH /10/ zaivaM padam avaapnoti naatra caabhigataM bhavet / akSayaM modate kaalaM yathaa rudras tathaiva ca /11/ yadaa tu karmasaMyogaan martyalokam upaagataH / raajaa bhavati dharmiSTho ruupavaan jaayate balii /12/ tiirtha:tithi jyeSTha, caturdazii (5ab); angaarakacaturthii (8ab); angaaraka navamii (9ab). pradakSiNa. kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39. utpatti of kapilaa cow. kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.29. (arbudakhaNDa) kapilaavaTa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.27 kapilaavaTaM ca gaccheta tiirthasevii naraadhipa / uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaavaTa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.31cd-32ab kapilaavaTaM tu gaccheta tiirthasevii naraadhipa /31/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapilaavizalyaasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.23. (narmadaa) kapilaavrata see kapilaaSaSThiivrata. kapilaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, rohiNii and Mars are in conjunction, worship of suurya/aaditya, kapilaadaana. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) kapilaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33: 30cd when bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii is in conjunction with rohiNii, paata(?) and Mars, it is called kapilaa, 31ab worship of suurya/aaditya, 31cd effects, 32 various religious acts are akSaya, 33 kapilaadaana. kapilaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33 (nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa /29/ tasyaaM deviiM samabhyarcya labhate tatsalokataam /) rohiNiipaatabhaumais tu saMyutaa kapilaa bhavet /30/ tasyaaM raviM samabhyarcya vratii niyamatatparaH / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan bhaaskarasya prasaadataH /31/ annadaanaM japo homaM pitRdevarSitarpaNam / sarvam evaakSaya jneyaM kRtaM devarSisattama /32/ kapilaaM dhenum abhyarcya vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / pradadyaad vedaviduSu dvaadazaatmapratuSTaye /33/ kapilaayatana Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-3, pp. 7-8, 46-48. Modern Kolayat. In Bikaner district, Kolayat tehsil. There is a maahaatmya in the skanda puraaNa. This maahaatmya is related on p.47. kapilagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.146-150 tat(ksjjalaacala)puurvasyaaM mahaadevii nadii kapilagangikaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa naro gangaasnaanajaM phalam aapnuyaat /146/ kaamaakhyaanilayaat puurvaM dakSiNasyaaM tathaa dizi / vidyate mahadaavartaM bhuvi brahmabilaM mahat /147/ pancaviMzatimaanena yojanaanaaM narezvara / tasmaad aayaati sunadii sitaambho'pamatoyabhaak /148/ ko brahmaa kiirtito devair yasmaat tasya bilaat sRtaa / gangeva phaladaa yasmaat tasmaat kapilagangikaa /149/ snaatvaa kapilaagangaayaaM sarvamanvantareSu ca / naraH svargam avaapyaadau brahmalokaM tato vrajet /150/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kapilahRdaya a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kapilakSiira see milk. kapilakSiira amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7 [52,19-21] akSiiNy anjayet kapilamaanuSiikSiiraM saha bhaavayed raatrii yathaadivaM pazyanti / sarvanidhayam ujjvalanti / yadi kalpazatasahasram api saMnihata sa cam utplavati / (gorocanasaadhana) kapilapatnii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapilapatnii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kapilasaMnyaasavidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.16; HirGZS 1.8.8 [124.10-27]. kapilasthaa see kapiSThalasya kedaara. kapilasthaa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.14-17 kapilastheti vikhyaataM sarvapaatakanaazanam / yasmin sthitaH svayaM devo vRddhakedaarasaMjnitaH /14/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM daNDisamanvitam / antardhaanam avaapnoti zivaloke sa modate /15/ yas tatra tarpaNaM kRtvaa pibate culakatrayam / devadevaM namaskRtya kedaarasya phalaM labhet /16/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM zivam uddizya maanavaH / caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM praapnoti paramaM padam /17/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tithivrata) (caitra, zukla, caturdazii) kapilatiirtha see naagatiirtha. kapilatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.62. kapileza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.5c bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ kapilezvara Mathura Pillar inscription of candragupta II: the year 61 (CII III, 240 ll. 5-10) asyaaM puurvaayaaM bhagavatkuzikaad dazamena bhagavatparaazaraac caturthena bhagavatkapilavimalaziSyeNa bhagavadupamitavimalaziSyena aaryyoditaacaaryeNa svapuNyaapyaayananimittaM guruuNaaM ca kiirtyartham upamitezvarakapilezvarau gurvaayatane guru... pratiSThaapito [read -tau]. (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 401, p. 408.) kapilezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.53. (a tiirtha) kapilezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343 kapilaadhaaraakapilezvaramaahaatmya. kapilezvara tiirtha Bock 1984,191. kapilezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.88. kapilezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.175. kapila practiced tapas for the uddhaara of sagara's sons. kapinjala a bird, see kaapinjala svastyayana. kapinjala vasus are worshipped by offering kapinjala (a francoline partridge) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) kapinjala a bird meat of which is recommended for one who is annaadyakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.8 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ kapinjala a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ kapinjala a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapinjala a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapiSThalasya kedaara see kapilasthaa. kapiSThalasya kedaara a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. mbh 3.81.59cd-61 kedaare caiva raajendra kapiSThalamahaatmanaH /59/ brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate /60/ kapiSThalasya kedaaraM samaasaadya sudurlabham / antardhaanam avaapnoti tapasaa dagdhakilbiSaH /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapiSThalasya kedaara a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. padma puraaNa 3.26.69-71ab kedaare caiva raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH / brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH /69/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate / kapiSThalasya kedaaraM samaasaadya sudurlabham /70/ antardhaanam avaapnoti tapasaa dagdhakilbiSaH /61/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa abbreviation: KapS. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa edition. Raghu Vira (ed.), kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa: a Text of the Black Yajurveda, Delhi: Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1968. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa bibl. Oertel, Hans. 1934. Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa. SBAW Philos.-hist. Abt. Heft 6. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa contents. KapS 25.1-29.6 agnicayana (mantra), 29.7-32.21 gnicayana (braahmaNa), kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.142.7cd-13: kapiizvara (7b). kapitiirtha (11c, 13d). Near to raktasiMha (7c). kapiizvaraaditya (9a). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.39: rambhaa, an apsaras, trying to break the tapas of vizvaamitra wishing to become a braahmaNa, got zaapa from him and became a stone. kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.84. kapittha try to find it in other CARDs. kapittha pallava of kapittha is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ kapittha kvaatha of kapittha and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // kapittha decoction of vetasa, aamra and kapittha is used for pariSecana to pacify zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.3cd vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ kapittha as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ kapittha as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ kapittha as one of the naivedyas in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37b trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / kapittha by planting a kapittha tree kiirti of the planter increases and zaMkara/ziva is pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 kapittha a kapittha tree is to be planted at a crossway. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) kapittha how to sow seeds of kapittha. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.22-26 kapitthavalliikaraNaaya muulaany aasphotadhaatriidhavavaasikaanaam / palaazinii vetasasuuryaballii zyaamaatimuktaiH sahitaaSTamuulii /22/ kSiire zRte caapy anayaa suziite taalaa zataM sthaapya kapitthabiijam / dine dine zoSitam arkapaadair maasaM vidhis tv eSa tato 'dhiropyam /23/ hastaayataM taddviguNaM gabhiiraM khaatvaavaTaM proktajalaavapuurNam / zuSkaM pradagdhaM madhusarpiSaa tat pralepayed bhasmasamanvitam /24/ cuurNiikRtair maaSatilair yavaiz ca prapuurayed mRttikayaantarasthaiH / matsyaamiSaambhassahitaM ca hanyaad yaavad ghanatvaM samupaagataM tat /25/ uptaM ca biijaM caturangulaadho matsyaambhasaa maaMsajalaiz ca siktam / vallii bhavaty aazu zubhapravaalaa vismaapanii maNDapam aavRNoti /26/ kapittha a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). kapitthaka maNi for one of the three varNas is made of kapitthaka in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53.14-54.1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. kapiziirSNii see vaaditra. kapiziirSNii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) kapota a hill in kaamaruupa where there is a piece of black stone called yamazilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. kapota see dove-cot. kapota Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967): 425. formulas directed against the ill-omened pigeon such as are collected in AV 6.27; AV 6.29; AV 6.28.1; PS 19.13.13-15; PS 19.27.11; PS 19.13.16 = RV 10.165, and PS 19.13.17. kapota a rite to pacify a pigeon which comes into the house, adbhutazaanti, txt. KauzS 46.7, AzvGS 3.7.7, ZankhGS 5.5.1-2, KathGS 56.1-3, ManGS 2.17.1-7, bRhatsaMhitaa 45.71. kapota a rite of the adbhutazaanti. KauzS 46.7-8 mantroktaani patitebhyo devaaH kapota Rcaa kapotam amuun hetir iti (AV 6.27, AV 6.28, and AV 6.29) mahaazaantim aavapate /7/ pariime agnim ity (AV 6.28.2) agniM gaam aadaaya nizi kaarayamaaNas triH zaalaaM pariNayati /8/ kapota adbhutazaanti. AzvGS 3.7.7 kapotaz ced agaaram upahanyaad anupated vaa devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /7/ kapota a rite to pacify a pigeon which comes into the house, adbhutazaanti, vidhi. ManGS 2.17.1-7 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/ kapota a precaution is taken against that a dove will not sit in the shadow of piled ashes(?) of the cremation in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [17,1-3] athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDaM karoti taM tathaa karoti yathaasya17,1 kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH pari2cinoti na tena paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity. kapota adbhutazaanti when a kapota sits down in one's house. Rgvidhaana 4.102 (4.20.2) devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) tu kapotasyopvezane / suuktena juhuyaad aajyaM yamaduutaM hi taM viduH /102/ kapota is regarded as the yamaduuta. kapota an adbhutazaanti. VarGP 12. kapota when a kapota perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ kapota when a kapota comes to one's head, it is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaam. kapota when a kapota perches on the indradhvaja, the prajaas will perish. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ kapota nirRti is worshipped by offering kapota (a pigeon), uluuka, zaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kapota a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ kapota a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapota a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapotaka a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.39a kapotake naraH snaatvaa aSTaavakre kRtodakaH /dvaadazaahaM niraahaaro naramedhaphalaM labhet /39/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kapotakuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.42cd-46ab tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kapotatiirthamaahaatmya txt. devii puraaNa 76-77: praise of kapotatiirtha and the benefits of bathing zivalingas, devii, maatRs, suurya, naaraayaNa and others with the water of the kuNDa. kathaa of a kapota which was reborn as sage zuka as a result of its death in this pool. 77: praise of the kapotakuNDa, and the results of worshipping ziva and devii with the use of tantric mantras and sixteen kinds of mudraas, viz., yonimudraa, lingamudraa, vyaapiniimudraa, chatramudraa, etc. kapotavankaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3a: kapotavankaa kabaDavanketi loke prasiddhaa brahmasuvarcalaaparaparyaayaa. kapotavankaa used in the pariSecana to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ kapoteza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12c indradyumna visits kapotezakSetra and worships bilveza and others. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapoteza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.13a kapotezalingasthaapana by ziva wearing the costume? of kapota. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapucchala patch of hair on the back-side of the head. GobhGS 2.9.18 dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ ... etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ kapuSNikaa patch of hair on the side of the head. GobhGS 2.9.12, 14, 19 dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ ... etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ (cuuDaakaraNa) kapus an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ kapus glossed as kapikacchu in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: kapuH kapikacchuH. kara PW. 2) m. a) Hand (die vor allem thaetige), ... Als Laengenmaass ist die Hand = 24 Daumenbreiten. kara PW. 4. kara 3) Abgabe, Tribut. kara Apte. m. 4) a tax, toll, tribute. kara come to me to serve me or pay tax. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.38d eSa dhuumraakSa gaccha bruuhi tvam ajaapaalaM mamaajnayaa / sevaaM kartuM mamaagaccha karaM vaa yaccha paarthiva /38/ athavaa candrahaasena tvaaM kariSye vikandharam / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya) karaala a kSetrapaala, his description. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.128 karaalaM kSetrapaalaM ca katrikharparadhaariNam / puujayed iizam atyarthaM daMSTraabhinaadharaM bhayam /128/ (tripuraapuujaa) karaala a kSetrapaala in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.52a karaalaH kSetrapaalaz ca. karaalabhairava a devotee of kaalii. yoginiitantra 19. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) karaalaa a devii? suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11 upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ (revatiipratiSedha) karaalaa bhavabhuuti's maalatiimaadhava Act V is set in the zmazaana around the temple of the goddess karaalaa (p. 95 in Coulson's ed.). (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 109, n. 81.) karaalamba one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: The reading karaalaasya (MSS BC) seems to be a lectio facilior; the T reads kalaarambha. ... perhaps the name is related to kalambakubja (D.C. Sircar, 1973, The zaakta piiThas, p. 114), or with kalambaaipaada (kaulajnaananirNaya 8.18). The kubjikaamata tantra 2.50b mentions as the next place after the residence of lambikaa, a locality called karaala, which is obviously the same as karaalamba. To make any sense of the name, one should perhaps expect karaalambaa (-sthaana). karaalikaa a devataa worshipped in the maNDala in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.2b yajed viSNuM salakSmiikam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /1/ upacaaraiz ca brahmaaNaM rudraM caiva karaalikaam / varaahaM somasuurye ca mahaadevaM yathaakramam /2/ karaanarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.24. karabha as an animal ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ karabha cry of a karabha is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / karabha going to the south by riding on karabha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / karabha the fire which has the form of a karabha and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ karabhezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.73. The 73. of the caturaziitilingas. mRgayaa of king viiraketu. karabhezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. karacchatraa a town of durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.8-9ab bhraSTaaH svargaM parityajya tyaktapraharaNaa drutam / karacchatraaM puriiM praaptaa yatraaste bhavavallabhaa /8/ durgaa caamuNDayaa saardhaM navadurgaasamanvitaa / (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata). karaka a paatra, the daana of it filled with seeds and water is recommended on the akSayatRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32 yaa tv eSaa kuruzaarduula vaizaakhe maasi vai tithiH / tRtiiyaa saakSayaa loke giirvaaNair abhinanditaa /29/ ... yo 'syaaM dadaati karakaan vaaribiijasamanvitaan / sa yaati puruSo viira lokaM vai hemamaalinaH /32/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a paatra, the daana of it and other things is recommended on the akSayatRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.15cd udakumbhaan sakarakaan snaanasarvarasair yutaan /15/ graiSmikaM sarvam evaatra sasyadaanaM prazasyate / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are placed on the four corners of a painted lotus and they are given to a brahmin. matsya puraaNa 72.31-32, 35 tathaastamia aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are placed on the four corners of a painted lotus and they are given to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 1.24.47cd-48 athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are used. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.4bd-48 caturthyaaM mangaladine nakte caarghyaM nivedayet /44/ yaavat puurNaaz catasraH syus taavat kaaryaaH prayatnataH / panca vai karakaaH kaaryaas taamrapaatreNa saMyutaaH /45/ guDapiiThamayaaH kaaryaa raktavastrasamanvitaaH / raktacandanasaMyuktaa raktapuSpaiz ca puujitaaH /46/ tilataNDulasaMpuurNam ekaM tatraiva kaarayet / dvitiiyaM laDDukaiz caiva tRtiiyaM payasaa tathaa /47/ uttariibhiz caturthaM ca pancamaM muulakais tathaa / kRtvaa hy evaM vidhaanena mantreNaarghyaM nivedayet /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka used at the snaana at sunset and at each yaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.24-25ab tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a new karaka is used at the snapana of skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.6 braahmaNas tu tato vidvaan gRhiitvaa karakaM navam / paatayet tasya zirasi dhaaraaM vai dakSiNaamukhaH /6/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) karaka ten karakas are used to offer pakvaanna to gaNeza/gaNaadhiiza and they are given to suvaasiniis. naarada puraaNa 1.113.45-46 caturthyaaM kaarttike kRSNe karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /43/ striiNaam evaadhikaaro 'tra tadvidhaanam udiiryate / puujayec ca gaNaadhiizaM snaataa strii samalaMkRtaa /44/ tadagre puurNapakvaannaM vinyaset karakaan daza / samarpya devadevaaya bhaktyaa prayatamaanasaa /45/ devo me priiyataam evam uccaaryaatha samarpayet / suvaasiniibhyo viprebhyo yathaakaamaM ca saadaram /46/ (karakavrata) karaka a karaka vessel filled with milk or water, together with other items is given as dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.48 yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet /48/ (karakavrata) karaka a paatra, the daana of it filled with water together with gold is recommended on the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.141-143ab arghyaM dattvaa tataH pazcaat karakaM vaaripuuritam / madhuukapaatropabhRtaM sahiraNyaM tu zaktitaH /141/ karakaM vaarisaMpuurNaM saubhaagyena tu saMyutam / dattaM tu lalite tubhyaM saubhaagyaadivivardhanam /142/ iti karakadaanamantraH / mantreNaanena vipraaya dadyaat karakam uttamam / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.23-25 brahmakSatravizaaM viira zuudraaNaaM ca kadambakaH / zRNvataaM vidhivat puNyaM bhaktyaa pustakavaacanam /23/ iti maase nibaddhasya homasyeti ca bhaanunaa / kathitaM kuruzaarduula svayam aakaazagaaminaa /24/ yasyaaH kartaa bhaved yas tu mama syaat karako mataH / sa vipro raajazaarduula sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /25/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) karakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturthii, for sixteen years or for twelve years, or for her life, worship of gaNeza/gaNaadhiiza, only by women. Kane 5: 279 (karakacaturthii), AK. folio 547a. (tithivrata) (c) (v) karakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab: 43cd kaarttika, kRSNa, caturthii, karakavrata, 44ab only by women, 44cd puujaa of gaNaadhiiza, 45-46ab offering of ten karaka vessels filled with pakvaanna, 47ab she gives arghya/argha when the moon rises, 47cd she eats miSTa anna, 48 dakSiNaa, 49 for sixteen years or for twelve years, 50ab or for her life, 50cd-51ab effects. karakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab caturthyaaM kaarttike kRSNe karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /43/ striiNaam evaadhikaaro 'tra tadvidhaanam udiiryate / puujayec ca gaNaadhiizaM snaataa strii samalaMkRtaa /44/ tadagre puurNapakvaannaM vinyaset karakaan daza / samarpya devadevaaya bhaktyaa prayatamaanasaa /45/ devo me priiyataam evam uccaaryaatha samarpayet / suvaasiniibhyo viprebhyo yathaakaamaM ca saadaram /46/ tataz candrodaye raatrau dattvaarghaM vidhipuurvakam / bhunjiita miSTam annaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye /47/ yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet /48/ etat kRtvaa vrataM naarii SoDazadvaadazaabdakam / upaayanaM vidhaayaatha vratam etad visarjayet /49/ yaavaj jiivaM tu vaa naaryaa kaaryaM saubhaagyavaanchayaa / vratenaanena sadRzaM striiNaaM saubhaagyadaayakam /50/ vidyate bhuvaneSv anyat tasmaan nityam iti sthitiH / karakavrata kaarttika, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva/zaMbhu and devii/umaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.78cd-79 uurje kRSNaadike 'STamyaaM karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /78/ tatromaasahitaH zaMbhuH puujaniiyaH prayatnataH / candrodaye 'ghadaanaM ca vidheyaM vratibhiH sadaa /79/ (tithivrata) karambha PW. 1) m. a) Gruetze, Muss, Brei. karambha Apte. m. 1) flour or meal mixed with curds. karambha see haviSpankti. karambha how to make karambha: saktus are kneaded with a little quantity of fluid so that dough is made which can be formed into shapes such as karambhapaatra. ApZS 12.4.12-13 udvaasanakaale dhaanaa udvaasya vibhaagamantreNa vibhajyaardhaa aajyena saMyauti / ardhaaH piSTaanaam aavRtaa saktuun karoti /12/ manthaM saMyutaM karambha ity aacakSate / (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha how to make karambha. VaikhZS 15.4-5 [192,7-13] prokSiteSu vibhajyaardhaan avaha7tyaardhaan laajaarthaan nidhaaya dhruvam asiiti dve bharjanaarthe kapaale8 upadadhaati puroDaazakapaalaani ca varuNapraghaasavad aamikSaaM9 karoti /4/10 kapaalayor dhaanaalaajaan bharjayitvaa nidhaaya purodaazasya praaga11laMkaraNaat kRtvaa dhaanaa vibhajyaardhaan piSTvaanyena dadhnaa madantiibhir vaa12 saMyauti sa karambho. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza, dhaanaa and karambha) karambha AV 4.7.2 = PS 2.1.1 arasaM praacyaM viSam arasaM yad udiicyam / athedam adharaacyaM karambheNa vikalpate /1/ karambha AV 4.7.3 = PS 2.1.2 karambhaM kRtvaa tiryaM piivasphaakam udaarathim / kSudhaa kila tvaa duSTano jakSivaaMsaM na ruurupaH /2/ karambha :: anna. AB 2.24.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, karambha to indra puuSaNvat). karambha puuSan has no teeth and he is eater of karambha, bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 163f. karambha puuSan has no teeth and he is eater of karambha. KB 13 [27,3-7] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti. (praazitrapraazana) karambha the gRhamedha is replaced by dhaanaas and karambha during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 [170,34-45] yad dhaanaaH34 krambho tena gRhamedhaH / (gavaamayana, diikSaa) (Caland Auswahl 135). karambha a havis of the annahoma. BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) karambha a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ karambha a food offering in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,7-8] puuSaNvaan ka7rambham iti pazavo vai puSaa pazuunaam eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,16-17] puuSaNvaan karambhaH // iti pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva16 saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) puuSaNvaan karambhaM iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha to puuSan in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha karambha prepared in aajya is offered to sarpas and aazreSaas. TB 3.1.4.7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) karambha karambha prepared in aajya is offered to sarpas and aazreSaas is made of yavas. BaudhZS 28.4 [350,7-10] sarpebhya7 aazreSaabhya aajye karambham iti (TB 3.1.4.7) sarve yavaa bhavanty adhizrayaNa8kaale tiraH pavitram aajyam aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM kara9mbhaan aavapati. (nakSatreSTi, karambha cooked in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas) karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their preparation, caaturmaasya. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 92-95. karambhapaatra note, the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as the yajamaana's amaatyas and plus one. ManZS 1.7.4.1 ... yaavanto 'maatyaa yajamaanasyaikaM caadhikam /1/ karambhapaatra note, the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as yajamaana's sons and grandsons and plus one; even female members are counted. BharZS 8.7.1-2 aindraagnaparyantaani haviiMSy adhizrityaamapeSaaNaaM yavaanaam iiSaDupataptaanaaM vaa pratipuuruSaM patanii karambhapaatraaNi karoti yaavanto yajamaanasya putrapautraa bhavanty ekam atiriktam /1/ striibhyo 'pi pratikaroti /2/ karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 106-117. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. txt. KS 36.5-6 [72,16-19; 73.4-11]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. txt. MS 1.10.11-12 [151,3-5; 9-13; 152,5-7]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.5.2-5. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ZB 2.5.2.19-30. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.4.10-17. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.2.27-34. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.7-8 [136,13-137,15]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 21.2 [72,7-10]; 25.1 [228,2-5]; 27.14 [340,10-11; 341,10-11. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.9.2-13. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.6.19-27. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.2 [465-466]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 8.11-12 [87,3-15]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. KatyZS 5.5.6-14. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VaitS 8.20. karaNa a mantra used in the vedikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,7-10] atha karaNaM7 japatiimaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aaditya8vatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSye9d ity (TB 3.7.7.13-14). (after the stambayajurharaNa and the puurva parigraaha) karaNa PW. 2) karaNa, 2) n. m) eine astrolog. Eintheilung der Tage; es werden 11 karaNa unter folgenden Namen unterschieden: vava, vaalava, kaulava, taitila, gara, baNija, viSTi, zakuni, catuSpada, kintughna, naaga. Zwei karaNa bilden einen lunaren Tag; die sieben ersten fuellen in achtmaliger Wiederholung die Zeit von der 2ten Haelfte des 1sten Tages des zunehmenden Mondes bis zur isten Haelfte des 14ten Tages des abnehmanden Mondes; die vier letzten bilden die 4 Halbtage von der zweiten Haelfte des 14ten Tages des abnehmenden Mondes bis zur ersten Haelfte des 1sten Tages des zunehmenden Mondes. Wegen ihrer Beweglichkeit heissen die 7 ersten adhruvaaNi, wegen ihrer Unbeweglichkeit die 4 letzten - dhruvaaNi. karaNa Apte. n. 13) (in Astrol.) a division of the day (these karaNas are eleven). karaNa see sthirakaraNa. karaNa bibl. Kane 5: 708-710. karaNa bibl. David Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, pp. 32-40. karaNa karaNas and their adhidevataas. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1-2 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ karaNa karaNas and recommended acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3-5 kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani / dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/ kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ karaNa enumeration of seven karaNas. zizubodha 5 vavaahvayaM baalavakaulavaakhye tato bhavet taitilanaamadheyam / garaabhidhaanaM vaNijaz ca viSTir ity aahur aaryaaH karaNaani sapta // karaNa AzvGPA 29 [262,7] puNye tithikaraNe zubhe nakSatre. (taDaagaadividhi) karaNa ParGSPZ [404,2] tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite. (taDaagaadividhi) karaNa as the time of the performance of the karNavedha, prazasta karaNa is mentioned. auspicious tithis, karaNas, muhuurtas and nakSatras are recommended generally. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradhaaraanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... / karaNa at the worship of a deity karaNa and muhuurta are to be taken into consideration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.106 karaNe vaa muhuurte vaa yathaavad devam arcayet / tasmaat kaamam avaapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /106/ (general remarks on the tithivratas, karaNa and mahuurta) karaNa a naivedya to devii recommended on the third karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.34a atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) karaNa different naivedyas to devii according to the eleven karaNas: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.33cd-35ab atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) karaNaguNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 100. karaNakuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.42cd-46ab tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karaNTakapuSpa? a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18-19] braahmaNavaziikaraNe karaNTakapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram / karanja Pongamia glabra. karanja AzvGS 3.8.8 ekakliitakena // comm. of naaraayaNa: karanjabiijasya yatraikaM biijaM tad ekakliitakam / tat peSayitvaa tenonmardanaM kaarayet // unmardana, anulepana. See also Oldenberg's note on there: ekakliitaka is, according to naaraayaNa and the prayogaratna, the seed of such a karanja fruit (Pangamia glabra, Vent.) which contains only one grain of seed. Such grains are pounded before he rubs himself therewith. karanja a plant prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.26 karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) karanja a place for a baliharaNa in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / karanjavaasinii in caritra. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.41-42 caritre tu karanjasthaa tu karaalaazaktisaMbhavaa / karanjavaasiniiti khyaataa mudraazaktidhaariNii /41/ tasmin kSetre mahaaghaNTaH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH / uurdhvakezaphaNaanvitaH sarvaduSTabhayaMkaraH /42/ karanjatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.105. karanjaka used as naivedya in the turn of aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.32c aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte puujayec ca yazodhanam(>yazodhanaam??) / karanjakaM ca naivedyaM gozRngaambhaH piben nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /32/ (aanantaryavrata) karanjezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.40. ziva worship of karanja, the son of danu. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) karanyaasa agni puraaNa 185.7-8 diirghaakaaraadi mantraadin navanetro namo 'ntakaH / SaDbhir padair namaHsvadhaavaSaTkaarahRdaadikam /7/ anguSThaadikaniSTaantaM nyasyaangaani japec chivaam / evaM japati yo guhyaM naasau kenaapi baadhyate /8/ (durgaapuujaavrata) karanyaasa garuDa puraaNa 1.133.6cd-7 diirghaakaaraadimaatraabhir nava devyo namo 'ntikaaH /6/ SaDbhiH padair namaH svaahaa vaSaDaadi hRdaadikam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantaM nyasya vai puujayec chivaam /7/ (durgaapuujaa) karanyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 64.28cd-29 anguSThaadikramaad eva saMyojyaatha yugaM yugam /28/ muulamantrasyaakSareNa diirghasvarayutena ca / SaDbhir aadyair nyaset puurvam anguliiyakam eva ca /29/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) karanyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 53.36-38ab anganyaasakaranyaasau tataH kuryaat krameNa ca / ebhir mantraiH svaraiH saha sRmiisuumaiH kramaanvitaiH /36/ oM kSauM caite sapraNavaaM raktavarNaaM manoharaam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantamantrasaMveSTanaM phaT /37/ praantena kuryaad vinyaasaM puurvaM karataladvaye / (mahaamaayaakalpa) karanyaasa smRtimuktaaphala, p. 331 anguSThaagre tu govindaM tarjanyaaM tu mahiidharam / madhyamaayaaM hRSiikezam anaamikyaam trivikramam / kaniSThikyaaM nyased viSNuM karamadhye tu maadhavam / evaM ca karavinyaasaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam // (Kane 2: 319, n. 762.) (adhidevataa) karasaMskaara see karazuddhi. karasaMskaara viiNaazikhatantra 68ab karasaMskaaram aadau tu kRtvaanena krameNa tu. karaskara worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the karaskaraavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/ karakaraavakaaza a place of the vaizvadeva: two karaskaras. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/ karakuupa a karakuupa or a hand-deep hole (Kashikar's translation) is dug out in the yamayajna, where the pitRs are worshipped and the karakuupa itself is worshipped. BharPS 2.6.4, 7.4-7 graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ tasyaaM vedyaaM pancottaravedyo diksraktayo bhavanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhaiH sottaravediM saMpracchaadayati /4/ praagagrair darbhair viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM ca ... /5/ ... dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aayamya yathetaM pratyetya namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yamam abhivaadayante /7/ (yamayajna) karakuupa a karakuupa or a hand-deep hole (Kashikar's translation) is dug out in the yamayajna, where the pitRs are worshipped and the karakuupa itself is worshipped. BodhGZS 1.21.5-7, 14-16 ... nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ tisra uttaravedyaa dizaasRktayo bhavanti /6/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhair uttaravediM ca pracchaadayati / ... dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyajaanv aacya iSam iSaM pitRbhyaH iti triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /14/ aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtiibhis saptapadaani praanco gacchanti trayo 'bhi svargaM lokaaH iti saptalokaaH avaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /15/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aapyaayyaathainaM pratyetya namo namas karakuupebhyo namo namas karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yam abhivaadayante yamo daadhaara iti tisRbhiH sarvaa taa yama aahitaa iti naaka suparNam iti pravaahayante /16/ (yamayajna) karapatra PW. n. 1) Saege. karapatra the threater of his teacher is being cut by a saw, pouring blood here and there. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.84c he janaaH kiM na pazyadhvaM svaamidrohakaraM param / karapatrair vidaaryantam ucchalacchoNitaantaram /84/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) karazuddhi nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.126 dhyaatvaa puratrayaM devi biijatrayasamanvitam / sarvaadyavidyayaa devi karazuddhiM tu kaarayet // The sarvaadyavidyaa means the karuzuddhividyaa given in nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.99-100ab, namely aM aaM sauH. karazuddhividyaa aM aaM sauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.99-100ab. karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.3 karatoyaaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti kRte paitaamahe vidhau /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.3 karatoyaaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /3/ (tiirthayaatraa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.37d vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.7 bahurokaa naama nadii karatoyaapradakSiNe / uttarasraaviNii caaste tat puurvaM kaamaruupakam /7/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31 sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) karaviira PW. 1) m. a) wohlriechender Oleander, nerium odorum Ait. karaviira see caturupacaara. karaviira see raktakaraviira. karaviira see zvetakaraviira. karaviira see zvetakaraviirapuSpa. karaviira utpatti: mandaara, karaviira and arka are said to originated from the aMza of the sun. naarada puraaNa 1.122.20cd mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) karaviira some rests of the poison remain in the trees such as thornapple, oleander, giant calotrope, sthale(?), earth, water and fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.33c tasmin kaale viSaM lagnaM kiM cic cheSaM drumaadiSu / unmattakaraviiraarkasthalabhuumijalaanile /33/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.19cd-21 vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani pracakSate /19/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / kiM tasya na bhavel loke yas tv ebhiH svarcayed ravim /20/ karaviiraiH puujayed yo bhaaskaraM zraddhayaanvitaH / sarvakaamasamRddho 'sau suuryakaamam avaapnuyaat /21/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.3-4 kRtopavaasaH SaSThyaaM tu puujayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / raktacandanamizrais tu karaviiraiz ca suvrata /3/ guggulena mahaabaaho saMyaavena ca suvrata / puujayed devadevezaM zaMkaraM bhaaskaraM raviM /4/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) karaviira used in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.5 praatar utthaaya ca snaanaM kRtvaa dattvaarghyam uttamam / raktacandanasaMmizraiH karaviirair gaNaadhipa /5/ prapuujya grahabhuutezam aMzumantaM trilocana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) karaviira used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.117 agastikusumais tadvad aanukuulyaM prayacchati / karaviirais tu devezi suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /117/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira used in the worship at the aadityatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.171.2 yasya vai darzanaM kaaryaM snaanaM vai puSkareNa tu / puujanaM caarkapuSpeNa karaviirais tathaa punaH /2/ (aadityatiirtha) karaviira mandaara, arka and karaviira are used at the aadityadarzana in the daurbhaagyazamanavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab jyeSThazuklatrayodazyaaM daurbhaagyazamanaM vratam /18/ tatra snaatvaa nadiitoye puujayec chucidezajam / zvetamandaaram arkaM vaa karaviiraM ca raktakam /19/ niriikSya gagane suuryaM praarthayen mantratas tadaa / mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / itthaM yo 'rcayate bhaktyaa varSe varSe drumatrayam /21/ nazyate tasya daurbhaagyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) karaviira/karaviiraa a flower used in the puujaa of devii/mangalaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.81 lohitaiH karaviiraayaiH puSpair dhuupais sugandhitaiH / puujayen mangalaaM deviiM sa sarvaM mangalaM labhet /81/ (mangalaapuujaa*) karaviira used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48c pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii) karaviira used in the puujaa of ziva/sthaaNu. vaamana puraaNa 16.37b kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) karaviira used as an ingredients of the suuryaarghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.36 raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / (suuryapuujaa, suuryaarghya) karaviira used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,4-5 ato vidyaadharaM naagapaazahRdayaM smaarya karaviirakalatayaa (29b,4) omaarjayitavyam / yasya yasya aakarSayati manasaa cintayet / kSaNaat sarve saMpadyante / (naagapaazasaadhana) karaviira represents the linga. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 14. karaviira used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. karaviira as prajvaalana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5 tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?). (amoghapiNDasaadhana) karaviira susiddhikara suutra 8, Giebel's translation, p. 158, ll. 8-11: The karaviira flower in the two colors of purple and white should be used for offering up to the chief wrathful deities and their messengers. karaviira in a rite for irradiating articles for mantrasaadhana red karaviira folowers or maalatii flowers or white mustard are used. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 260, 262]. karaviira seeing it in the dream is unauspicious. Kane 5: 775. karaviirakalita? to be sprinkled on paayasa in the janabhojana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2-3 ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam. karaviirapratipadvrata see karaviiravrata. karaviirapuSpa see karaviira. karaviirapuSpa a havis in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) karaviirapuSpa a havis in a rite for a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23] viSamaarthaM(>viSayaarthaM??) karaviirapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / karaviiravana one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) karaviiravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9. jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, worship of a karaviira tree. Kane 5: 280 [karaviirapratipad-vrata], HV 1.353, SmK 117. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) karaviiravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab. jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, worship of karaviira tree. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) karaviiravrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9: 1ab jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, 1cd-3 worship of decorated karaviira tree, 4-5 two mantras, 6ab dakSiNaa, 6cd after making a pradakSiNaa of the tree he goes back to the house, 7-8ab an enumeration of divine women who performed it, 8cd-9 effects. karaviiravrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9 zriikRSNa uvaaca // jyeSThe maasi site pakSe prathame 'hni dinodaye / devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet /1/ raktatantupariidhaanaM gandhadhuupavilepanaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair viijapuurakaiH /2/ guNakair ghaTakair divyair naalikeraiH suzobhanaiH / abhyukSyaakSatatoyena mantreNaivaM kSamaapayet /3/ karaviira viSaavaasa namas te bhaanuvallabha / maulimaNDanasadratna namas te kezavezayoH /4/ aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaano nivezayann amRtaM martyaM ca / hiraNyayena savitaa rathenaa devo yaati bhuvanaani pazyan /5/ evaM bhaktyaa samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / pradakSiNaam atho kRtvaa tataH svabhavanaM vrajet /6/ etad vrataM mahaabhaaga suuryaaraadhanakaamyayaa / anasuuyayaa ca kSamayaa saavitryaa satyabhaamayaa /7/ damayantyaa sarasvatyaa gaayatryaa gangayaa tathaa / anyaabhir api naariibhir martyaloke 'py anuSThitam / karaviiravrataM paartha sarvasaukhyaphalapradam /8/ saMpuujya ratnakusumaancitasarvazaakhaM niilair dalais tatatanuM karaviiravRkSam / bhuktvaa mano'bhilaSitaan bhuvi bhavyabhogaan ante prayaati bhavanaM bharataagrya bhaanoH /9/ karaviiravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab: 14cd jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, 15-16 worship of a decorated karaviira tree, 17-18ab two mantras, 18cd dakSiNaa, 19ab after making a pradakSiNaa of the tree he goes back to the house. karaviiravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab atha jyeSThe site pakSe pakSatyaaM divasodaye /14/ devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet / raktatantupariidhaanaM gandhadhuupavilepanaiH /15/ praruuDhasaptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair biijapuurakaiH / abhyukSyaakSatatoyena mantreNetthaM kSamaapayet /16/ karaviira vRSaavaasa namas te bhaanuvallabha / dambholimRDadurgaatidevaanaaM satataM priya /17/ aa kRSNeneti (RV 1.35.2) vedoktamantreNetthaM kSamaapayet / evaM bhaktyaa samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /18/ pradakSiNaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat svabhavanaM vrajet / karaskara BodhGS 2.8.30. karbalaa' see muHarram. karbalaa' bibl. `Ali Naqi Naqvi, 1984, The Martyr of Karbala, Translated by S. Ali Akhtar, Karachi: Islamic Culture and Research Trust. karbura retainer of vibhiiSaNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.21.4cd-5ab trayodazyaaM samaayaataH zaraNaarthii vibhiiSaNaH /4/ caturbhiH karvurair yuktaM raamas tatra samiikSayaa / karchhat see halaSaSThii. kardama utpatti. KS 25.7 [111,7-10] catvaaro vai devaanaam hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuutas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad abibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa kardamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsyam abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis) kardama an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ kardamaala a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13a puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ kardamaala a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.24c lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kardamaalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.353. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kardameza/kardamezvara upalinga of oMkaara/oMkaarezvara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.38 oMkaarajaM ca yal lingaM kardamezam iti zrutam / prasiddhaM bindusarasi sarvakaamaphalapradam /38/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam) kardamila a tiirtha on the samaMgaa. mbh 3.135.1-2 eSaa madhuvilaa raajan samaMgaa saMprakaazate / etat kardamilaM naama bharatasyaabhiSecanam /1/ alakSmyaa kila saMyukto vRtraM hatvaa zaciipatiH (indraH) / aaplutaH sarvapaapebhyaH samaMgaayaaM vyamucyata /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira). karhunvi Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 10, p.52. Karhunvi which falls on a Full Moon-day in the month of June when the agricultural year commences can be more appropriately called an agricautural festival. The bullocks and the agricultural implements are worshipped on this day. A special feast is prepared in the afternoon. In the evening a function called karihariyodu is performed in which the chief event is bullocks race. The main gate of the village Agasebagihu is tied with festoons of mango and margosa leaves and copras are also fixed. Many pairs of bullocks participate in the running race and the pair which comesfirst is acclaimed by the public. If the bullocks which come first are of red or brown colour, it is supposed that red variety of jowar will grow in abundance during the ensuing season and if they are white in colour, white jowar is supposed to grow in plenty. The victorious pair of bullocks is later on taken in processeion in the village. divination. animal worship. kariikuNDamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. kariira bibl. V. V. Bhide. 1972. "The Use of the kariira in the Vedic Sacrifice." Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference, 24th Session, Varanasi, 1968, pp. 215-220. Poona. kariira utpatti. KS 11.10 [157,5-6] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi. (kaariiriiSTi) kariira utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,3-4] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaam etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraas somapiitha eSa udiiSati yat kariiraaNi. (varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,5-9] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te yatra-yatraakaamayanta tat paraapaatam aasataatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithilaasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaat te girim upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tasmaad girau bhuuyiSThaM varSati yat praakSarat taani kariiraaNi tad etat praavRSy uj jiimuutaaH plavante. (varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. MS 1.10.12 [152,7-11] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraaH somapiitho vaa eSo 'syaa udaiSad yat kariiraaNi saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahutir amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. MS 1.10.13 [152,12-18] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te paraapaatam aasata yatra yatraakaamayantaatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithiraasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaad ete sadadi parvatam upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taani kariiraaNy abhavaMs tad etat ut praavRSi jiimuutaaH plavante yajante varuNapraghaasaiH kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTiM taiH saMtanoti tasmaat tarhi bhuuyiSThaM varSati vRSTiM hi saMtanoti. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. TS 2.4.9.2 yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant. (kaariiriiSTi) kariira used in the kaariiriiSTi. KS 11.10 [157.4-8] na vaa anyayety aahus saumyaa aahutyaa divo vRSTiM cyaavayitum arhatiiti yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi yat kariiraaNi bhavanti saumyaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati tasmaat kariiraaNi. kariira used in the kaariiriiSTi. MS 2.4.8. [45.16-17] kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarudhyai. kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 102-103. kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain somapiitha. KS 36.6 [74.4-5] ... yat kariiraaNi bhavanti somapiitham evaavarunddhe ... // kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain vRSTi and anna. MS 1.10.12 [152.9-11] saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahutir amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai // kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain vRSTi. TB 1.6.4.5 ... saumyaani vai kariiraaNi / saumyaa khalu vaa aahitir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati / yat kariiraaNi bhavanti / saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarundhe / ... . kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: . ZB 2.5.2.11 tayor ubhayor eva kariiraaNy aavapati / kaM vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyaH kariirair akuruta kam v evaiSa etat prajaabhyaH kurute // kariira one who has performed the kaariiriiSTi should not eat kariira for one year. KS 11.10 [158,8-10] saiSaa kaariirii naameSTis saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad ya etayaa yajetaatho yo 'nubruviita tad asyaa vratam // (taboo of food) kariira the planting of kariira brings another's wife (paradaara). padma puraaNa 1.28.30ab saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. MS 1.10.12 [152.9]. kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. TS 2.4.9.2. kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. TB 1.6.4.5. kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.3, 5 vaitasam idhmam aajyaM madhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaajine pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /3/ ... maandaa vazaa iti madhunaa kariirasaktuun saMniiya catasraH piNDiiH kRtvaa kRSNaajine nidadhaati /5/ kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37-38 [145.12-13]; [146,1]; [146,12-17] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti ... antarvedi kRSNaajine kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun nivapat ... antarvedi kRSNaajine madhuSaa kariirasaktuun saMyauti maandaa vaazaa zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavateti tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan saMdaannenopanahyati vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity athainaa anasaH prathamaayaaM gadhaayaam aabadhnaati /38/ kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati // kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSti. HirZS 22.6.5-6 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kariirasaktu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,1; 14-17] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyotiSmatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkaraparNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / kariirasaktu a havis in the lakSahoma for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) kariiriiSTi a ritual for rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 180, pp.129-134. vRSTikaama. kariiSa see gomaya. kariiSa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) kariiSa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) kariiSa use as idhma in gavaaM svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/ kariiSiNii PW. 2) f. a) eine duengerreiche Gegend. kariiSiNii (?)viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.72d kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ (godaana) kariiSiNii PW. 2) b) N. pr. eines Flusses. kariiSiNii niilamata 238 kathaM satii zacii gangaa aditir yamunaa ditiH / sarittvam iha saMpraaptaa yaa ca devii kariiSiNii. kariiSiNii niilamata 241 aditiz ca ditiz caiva zacii gangaa ca nimnagaaH / evam astv ity abhaaSanta nomaa na ca kariiSiNii. kariiSiNii niilamata 399 suurye tv astam anupraapte puujayitvaa kariiSiNiim / diipavRkSaas tato deyaa devataayataneSu ca /399/ (sukhasuptikaavrata) kariiSiNii worshipped on maagha, kRSNa, navamii. niilamata 502ef maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaam aSTamyaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM vidhiM tasya nibodha me /499/ ... navamyaaM piSTabhojyena madhuyuktena bhojayet / braahmaNaadyaan yathaazakti puujayeta kariiSiNiim /503/ (svalpamahiimaana) kariiSiNiipuujaa all pancamiis, worship of kariiSiNii, txt. and vidhi. niilamata 645cd-646 yas tu saMpuujayet sarvaaM pancamiiM tu kariiSiNiim /645/ naasau vimucyate lakSmyaa yaavajjiivaM dvijottama / viSNulokam avaapnoti dehabhede dvijottama /646/ (tithivrata) karidanta Apte. m. ivory. karidanta in the maNDapa he draws a maNDala in the form of svastika by using different colors, he then puts a bed-stead made of ivory, a cotton cloth, and puts puruSottama on it. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.58b tanmadhye maNDalaM kuryaat svastikaM varNakaiH zubhaiH /57/ tadantaH sthaapayet khaTvaaM karidantamayiiM zubhaam / paTTatuuliiM tadupari vaasayet puruSottamam /58/ (caaturmaasyavrata) karin PW. (von kara Ruessel) m. Elephant. karin Apte. m. 1) an elephant. karivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.127-128 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) karivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.72 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) karivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.133-134ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) karkandhu utpatti. KS 12.10 [172,16-17]. (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) karkandhu utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... mukhaad evaasya balam asravat / sa gauH pazur abhavad RSabho 'tha ye phenaas te yavaa yat snehas tat karkandhu /4/ (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) karkandhu karkandhu saktus are used. KS 12.10 [173,6-8] karkandusaktubhis saarasvataM vaag vai sarasvatii vaacy evaasya svaadmaanaM dadhaaty atho yainam asau vaag azliilam abhivadati sainaM punaH kalyaaNam abhivadati. (sautraamaNii) karkandhu used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.4 audumbarapalaazakarkandhuunaam aadadhaati /4/ aavapati /5/ bhakSayati /6/ karkandhu karkandhuparNas are used in the caitrii. ZankhGS 4.19.2 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ karkandhu used in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.13c sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ karkandhu used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.23c evaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vRddhau naandiimukhaan pitRRn / yajeta dadhikarkandhumizraan piNDaan yavaiH kriyaa /23/ karkandhu it is prohibited for an araNyavaasin to perform the agnihotra with it. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) karkandhurohita prajaapati is worshipped by offering rohita, dhuumrarohita, karkandhurohita (jujube red) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) karkaraajatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69. karkari see vaaditra. karkari a musical instrument. RV 2.43.3 yad utpatan vadasi karkarir yathaa. karkarii see vaaditra. karkarii a musical instrument. AV 4.37.4 yatraaghaaTaaH karkaryaH saMvadanti. karkarii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) karkarii PW. karkari und karkarii, f. 2) Wasserkrug. (see karkaTii) karkarii a karkarii pot containing taNDula is given as dakSiNaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.132.7ab zaktito dakSiNaaM dadyaat karkariiM taNDulaanvitaam / (budhaaSTamiivrata) karkasaMkraanti skanda puraaNa 2.2.37. karkaTa the fourth raazi extends over the fourth quarter of punarvasu, puSya and aazleSaa (see raazi and nakSatra). karkaTa a raazi: lord of north, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) karkaTa a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. karkaTa a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,1] ... karko kuliiraakRtir ambusaMstho ... /11,1. karkaTa a raazi, its adhipati is the moon. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / karkaTa a raazi, its color is paaTala. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) karkaTa a jalacararaazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,31-26,1] ambucaraa jalacara31raazayaH karkaTamiinamakaraparaardhaas. karkaTa a raazi, its maana: karkaTa and dhanus have 320 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. karkaTa a raazi, its maana: mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" karkaTa a raasi, karkaTa is the ucca/sign of exaltation of Jupiter. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636) karkaTa the niica/sign of depression of Mars, because it is the seventh raazi of makara. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636) karkaTa a raazi, the first navaaMza of meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara (that are cara signs) is called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. karkaTa the last navaaMza of karkaTa, vRScika and miina is called RkSasaMdhi, see bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. See also utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. karkaTa a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) karkaTa dakSiNaayana begins from the starting point of Cancer and the uttaraayaNa begins from the starting point of Capricorn. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.2ab saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / (utpala hereon [83.11-12] savitur aadityasya / karkaTakaadyaM kuliiraprathamam ekam ayanaM mRgaadito makaraaditaz caanyad dvitiiyam uttaram ayanam.) karkaTa when the sun moves toward south before arriving at Cancer, disasters will occur in the North and East. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4cd apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ karkaTa snaana in the sindhu when the Sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // karkaTaasthi see asthi. karkaTaasthi used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ karkaTezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.22. The 22. of the caturaziitilingas. dharmamuurti, a king. karkaTezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.137. karkaTii an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) karkaTii PW. 3) f. karkaTii ... e) ein kleiner Wasserkrug (vgl. karka c. und karkarii 2.). karkaTii a water pot filled with taNDulas is to be given as dakSiNaa. agni puraaNa 184.12d saattvikaM puujayitvaangaM bhunjiita ca kathaazravaat / zaktito dakSiNaaM dadyaat karkaTiiM taNDulaanvitaam /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) karkaTii a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.20 naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) karkaTii a naivedya in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37a trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / karkaTikaa the kernel of a fruit. karkaTikaa see asthi: the kernel of a fruit. karkaTikaa see padmakarkaTikaa. karkaza (mantra) :: ajaa (mantra), see ajaa (mantra) :: karkaza (mantra) (BaudhZS). karkoTaka PW. 1) m. a) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: momordica mixta Roxb. aegle marmelos Corr. Zuckerrohr. karkoTaka an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.64b kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) karkoTaka description of karkoTaka, a person?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.80ab karkoTakaM ca dvibhujaM piitavastradharaM yajet / (taDaagaadividhi) karkoTakaarkamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.346. karkoTezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.14cd-15ab snaatvaa pazyen naro bhaktyaa yaH karkoTezvaraM zivam /14/ sarpato na bhayaM tasya daaridryaM naiva jaayate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) karkoTakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.10. The 10. of the caturaziitilingas. karkoTaka, a naaga. karkSasaMyuktaa a commentary to brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.51a: karkSeNa brahmanakSatreNa rohiNiinakSatreNa saMyuktety arthaH. karma :: viirya. ZB 11.5.4.5. karmaaNi for the bibliography of sorcery, witchcraft, magical rites, etc., see abhicaara: bibl; magic: bibl. karmaaNi see aadaana, tying up, vedic; see saMdaana. karmaaNi see aakarSaNa. karmaaNi see aanaanakaaraNa. karmaaNi see aapad: to ward off aapad. karmaaNi see aavezana* (aakarSaNa?) karmaaNi see aayuSya. karmaaNi see abhaya. karmaaNi see abhicaara. karmaaNi see abortion. karmaaNi see adRSTadarzana. karmaaNi see ajita. karmaaNi see akSabheda: a rite to repair it. karmaaNi see alakSmii: a rite to avert it. karmaaNi see amaanuSabhaya: a rite to ward off it. karmaaNi see andhiikaraNa. karmaaNi see anjana: a practice to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. karmaaNi see anjanasaadhana. karmaaNi see anugraha. karmaaNi see apaacana. karmaaNi see apanodana. karkaaNi see aparaajita. karmaaNi see apasmaara: a rite to cause apasmaara. karmaaNi see apasmaaranaazana. karmaaNi see aphrodisiac. karmaaNi see apratihata: to become apratihata. karmaaNi see apuruSa: to become an apuruSa. karmaaNi see aupaniSadika. karmaaNi see bandha. karmaaNi see bandhana. karmaaNi see bandhanamocana. karmaaNi see bhaiSajya. karmaaNi see brahmavarcasya. karmaaNi see chedana. karmaaNi see corabandhana. karmaaNi see cyaavana. karmaaNi see daahakarma. karmaaNi see darzana. karmaaNi see daurbhaagya: a rite to avert daurbhaagya. karmaaNi see dhanaayuSor haani. (see nirdhanakaraNa) karmaaNi see dhanya. karmaaNi see divination: a rite to find out what one has lost. karmaaNi see duHsvapna: praayazcitta. karmaaNi see duHsvapnanaazana. karmaaNi see durjana: even for a wicked person a rite will succeed. karmaaNi see dvaaraapaavaraNa*. karmaaNi see easy way. karmaaNi see failure: for the case of failure at the first attempt. karmaaNi see gRharakSaa. karmaaNi see grahanaazana. karmaaNi see grahaprapalaayana. karmaaNi see haasyaziila: to make someone haasyaziila. karmaaNi see havis: different homa's materials in different karmaaNi. karmaaNi see impotence: a practice to make one impotent. karmaaNi see iSuparyayaNa. karmaaNi see jaatismara. karmaaNi see jambhana/jRmbhana. karmaaNi see jayati. karmaaNi see jiivana. karmaaNi see jvalana. karmaaNi see jyaacchedana. karmaaNi see kaama: see (where many kaamya rites are enumerated) karmaaNi see kaamya. karmaaNi see kanyaalaabha. karmaaNi see kezasaadhana*. karmaaNi see kiilana. karmaaNi see kRtyaapratiharaNa. karmaaNi see kSobhaNa. karmaaNi see kuloccheda. karmaaNi see maaraNa. karmaaNi see maayaabhedana. karmaaNi see magic. karmaaNi see mahaadeva: to become mahaadeva. karmaaNi see mahaadhanapati: to become mahaadhanapati. karmaaNi see mallasya jaya. karmaaNi see mardana. karmaaNi see mohana. karmaaNi see mRtasaMjiivanii. karmaaNi see mRtyuMjaya. karmaaNi see mukhagraha. karmaaNi see naasikaabandhana. karmaaNi see naazana. karmaaNi see nibarhaNa. karmaaNi see nidhiprakaaza. karmaaNi see nigaDamocana. karmaaNi see nigraha. karmaaNi see nirdhanakaraNa. (see dhanaayuSor haani) karmaaNi see paapamocana. karmaaNi see paapanaazana. karmaaNi see paazamocana. karmaaNi see paNyahoma. karmaaNi see paNyasiddhi. karmaaNi see pannagabandha. karmaaNi see paracakranidhaapana. karmaaNi see pativedana. karmaaNi see pavitra*. karmaaNi see phala: to obtain ripe fruits. karmaaNi see piiDana. karmaaNi see places of rituals/karmaaNi. karmaaNi see prasaadana. karmaaNi see prasvaapana. karmaaNi see pratikriyaa. karmaaNi see pratyaanayana. karmaaNi see pratyabhicaara. karmaaNi see pratyangirasakalpa. karmaaNi see pravaasasvasti*. karmaaNi see praveza. karmaaNi see preSaNa. karmaaNi see priyakaraNa*. karmaaNi see procession. karmaaNi see promulgator or a ritual/karma. karmaaNi see puSTikarma. karmaaNi see puSTikarma*: a rite which claims to bestow a variety of phalas. karmaaNi see putriya. karmaaNi see raajan: to become a raajan of (some group of beings)*. karmaaNi see ratna: to find ratnas. karmaaNi see SaTkarmaaNi: six kinds of magical performances. karmaaNi see saadhana. karmaaNi see saaMmanasya. karmaaNi see saMdaana, tying up, vedic, see aadaana. karmaaNi see saMjiivanii vidyaa. karmaaNi see saMvaadajayana: a rite to win a dispute in the sabhaa. karmaaNi see sapatnaghna. karmaaNi see sarvakaama. karmaaNi see sarvakarmasamartha: to become sarvakarmasamartha. karmaaNi see saubhaagya. karmaaNi see siimaabandha. karmaaNi see sorcery. karmaaNi see sphoTana: to burst the eyes. karmaaNi see stambhana. karmaaNi see steyazaastra. karmaaNi see striikarma. karmaaNi see sudarzanavidhaana*. karmaaNi see suicide. karmaaNi see svaapana. karmaaNi see svastyayana. karmaaNi see taaDana. karmaaNi see taalodghaaTana. karmaaNi see taaraNaa. karmaaNi see times of rituals/karmaaNi. karmaaNi see traasana. karmaaNi see uccaaTana. karmaaNi see unmocana. karmaaNi see utkarSaNa. karmaaNi see utsaada. karmaaNi see utsaaraNa. karmaaNi see uttaravaadin: to become uttaravaadin. karmaaNi see utthaapana. karmaaNi see vaadhaka. karmaaNi see vadhakaama. karmaaNi see varcasya. karmaaNi see vaziikaraNa. karmaaNi see vidyaadhara: a rite to become a vidyaadhara. karmaaNi see vidveSaNa. karmaaNi see vighna: to expel vighnas. karmaaNi see vighnavinaayakamocana*. karmaaNi see vighnavinaayakanaazana. karmaaNi see vinaayakamocana. karmaaNi see vinaazana. karmaaNi see virility: a practice for increase of sexual potency. karmaaNi see viruupakaraNa. karmaaNi see viSamaartha?. karmaaNi see viSayapati: to become a viSayapati. karmaaNi see vRSTikaama. karmaaNi see vRtticcheda. karmaaNi see vyaadhikaraNa. karmaaNi see yakSiNiisaadhana. karmaaNi see yazasya. karmaaNi see zaanti. karmaaNi see zalyaaharaNa. karmaaNi see zastrabhaya: a rite to ward off it. karmaaNi see zatrubali. karmaaNi see zatrunaazana. karmaaNi see zoSaNa. karmaaNi see zriikaama. karmaaNi try to find "correlation of the karmaaNi" in CARDs. karmaaNi bibl. maayaa maalaviiyaa, 1967, atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi, Varanasi (Sarasvati Bhavan Studies, 17). karmaaNi Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 66: "The Vedic texts, and more schematically the later vidhaana-literature, present terms, which asuume growingly a technical flavor, for a variety of special phases of sorcery: sapatnabaadhana, nairbaadha, vinaazana, piiDana, maaraNa, vaziikaraNa, vidveSaNa, mohana, stambhana, caatana, uccaaTana, etc.; these are grouped variously as the systematic subdivisions of abhicaara. (note 5: Goldstuecker, Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v. abhicaara, Meyer, Rgvidhaana, Introduction, p. 13ff.; Weber, IS. III. 156; Verz. I. 270ff.; II. 318, 1184; Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 177, n. 1.)" karmaaNi According to the aangirasakalpa of the atharvaveda there are in the atharvanic tradition ten classes of rites, viz. those that ... are to appease or avert evil (zaantika), that are to promote welfare (pauSTika), to bring others into subjection by means of charms (vaza), to hinder or paralyse (stambhana), to bewilder (mohana), to bring about hatred (dveSaNa), to eradicate (uccaaTana), to kill (maaraNa), to seduce (aakarSaNa), and to scare away (vidraavaNa). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 277. karmaaNi According to saayaNa (his commentary on AV in Vishva Bandhu's edition, I, p. 7) the `magical' elements of AV are to accompany (consecrate) rites relating to this world (aihika) -- and these are either zaantika and pauSTika, or imprecatory (aabhicaarika) -- and rites relating to the other world (aamuSmika). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 277. atharvaveda, ed. Vishva Bandhu, Part I, p. 7, 5-9 tad evam aamuSmikaphaleSu darzapuurNamaasaadiSu ayanaanteSu trayiivihitakarmasu apekSitaM brahmatvam ananyalabhyatvaad atharvavedaikasamadhigamyam iti sthitam / tadvad eva aihikaphalaani zaantikapauStikaani karmaaNi raajakarmaaNi aparimitaphalaani tulaapuruSaadimahaadaanaani ca atharvavede eva pratipaaditaani / karmaaNi the atharvaveda mantras are used for zaantika, pauSTika and aabhicaarika purposes. (Note 39: Cf. Madhusudana Sarasvati, Indische Studien, Vol. I, p. 16; the paddhati of kezava on KauzS 1.1; the commentary of deva on KatyZS 15.7.11, etc.). Modak, The ancillary Literure of the Atharva-Veda, p. 26 with note 39 on p. 30. karmaaNi Bloomfield's classification of the usages of the hymns of the AV: bhaiSajyaani, aayuSyaani, saammanasyaani, pauSTikaani, striikarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi, aabhicaarikaaNi, kRtyaapariharaNaani, praayazcittaani and aadhyaatmikaani. See Bloomfield, The Atharva-Veda, pp. 57ff. Modak, The ancillary Literure of the Atharva-Veda, p. 27. karmaaNi a variety of religious and magical performances are regarded as divine medicine. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 11.54. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 34-35.) karmaaNi a variety of religious and magical performances are regarded as divine medicine. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 9.89cd-94. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 34-35.) karmaaNi the result is limited only here, see kaamya: the result of the kaamya is limited. karmaaNi the result is limited only here. matsya puraaNa 93.155 ihaiva phaladaM puMsaam etan naamutra zobhanam / tasmaac chaantikam evaatra kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa // karmaaNi divided into three groups: daiva, pitrya and vaidika. ziva puraaNa 4.25.44 yaavac caivaabhizaapo vai taavat kaaryaM na kiM cana / na karmaNy adhikaaro 'sti daive pitrye 'tha vaidike /44/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) karmaaNi often divided into three main groups: zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95: The author of the kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa in ch. 4 enumerates the objects connected with the rituals of zaanti. Then in chs. 5-8 he makes a digression on the magical lotus fire, after which in ch. 9 he discusses the appeasement of evil forebodings, a subject which equally falls under the heading of zaanti. Then in 10. follows the enumeration of the objects which cause welfare (puSTi) and those which spread evil influence. karmaaNi divided into three groups: zaantika, pauSTika and abhicaara, in the enumeration of the seven tongues of agni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.15ab sapta jihvaaH sphuranty etaaH hutaazanamukhe sthitaaH / yaabhir havyaM samaznanti hutaM samyag dvijottamaiH /13/ kaalii karaalii manojavaa ca sulohitaa caiva sudhuumravarNaa sphulinginii caiva zucismitaa ca lehaayamaanaa iti sapta jihvaaH /14/ dve zaantike pauSTike dve ca tisro 'bhicaariNyaH / etaaz coktaa vizeSeNa jnaatavyaaz ca dvijena tu /15/ karmaaNi divided into three groups: vazya, zaanti and maaraNa. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, p. 372: aakarSaNaM vazyavat syaat zubhaM zaantivad iiritam / ugraM maaraNavaj jneyaM karma sarvatra saadhakaiH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270.) karmaaNi homavidhi is divided into three groups: zaantika, pauSTika and abhicaaraka; each of them is given a short definition. in the homavidhi, amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,3-4 atha vidyaadhareNa homaM caatra kaarayet / praajnazucisthaanaM samaagamam // zucibhuumapradezaavaguhye vaa ca niraakulo (31a,3) kuryaac chaantikapauSTikaabhicaarakam / zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikam aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahanaM caabhicaarakaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / karmaaNi divided into three groups: zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa (I, p. 123): tathaa prayuktasya zaantikapauSTikaraudrakarmeSu tridhaa samidhakaaSThaani bhavanti. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) karmaaNi T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 265: In older sources ... enumerations may reflect an older stage in the theory of magic, during which systematization was absent, some terms not yet in vogue and other terms still alive which later went into abeyance. A characteristic of such older enumerations is that abhicaara is often mentioned as a separate item. Speaking boldly, one can also reduce these older statements to the classic threefold ritual aim of zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara, and in this way the SaTkarman tradition might be interpreted as another separate branch of the Vedic Kalpa tree. karmaaNi an enumeration of the karmaaNi and different names of agni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.8cd-10 praayazcitte vidhiz caiva paakayajne tu saahasaH /8/ devaanaaM havyavaahas tu pitRRNaaM kavyavaahanaH / puurNaahutyaaM mRDo naama zaantike varadas tathaa /9/ pauSTike baladaz caiva krodhaagniz caabhicaarake / vazyaarthe kaamado naama vanadaahe tu duutakaH /10/ karmaaNi in the Rgvidhaana. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 265: in 1.2.5 we have vidveSaNam, saMvananam, viSaghnam, roganaazanam. In 1.15.7 piiDanam and uccaaTanam. In 1.17.4: baadhayet. In 1.17.5: vadha-. In 2.10.5: vidveSaM janayet; in 2.17.2: cyaavanam. The third chapter mentions vazaM netum (3.16.4); zaantyarthaaya sukhaaya ca (3.17.1); vazaM nayati (3.18.4); abhicaret (3.18.3); saMvananam (3.19.3). The last item is repeated in 3.21.3 and its complement, puMsaaM saMvananam, is added. karmaaNi Rgvidhaana 1.11-12 vidveSaNaM saMvananaM viSadhnaM roganaazanam / yena yenaartham RSiNaa yadarthaM devataaH stutaaH /11/ sa sa kaamaH samRddhaz ca teSaaM teSaaM tathaa tathaa / taani karmaaNi vakSyaami vividhaani ca karmaNaam /12/ (Cf. Rgvidhaana 1.6.) karmaaNi Rgvidhaana 1.72 aadaav eva tu saavitryaa karma kurviita zaantaye / puSTaye dhanalaabhaaya pazulaabhaaya bhuutaye /72/ karmaaNi the uses of the reverse gaayatrii. Rgvidhaana 1.75-78 eSaiva pratilomoktaa pacchaH zatruvinaazinii / akSarapratilomeyam abhicaareSu zasyate /75/ akSarapratilomeyaM yasmin yujyate karmaNi / tad amoghaM vijaaniiyaad etad vai brahmaNo balam /76/ vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa /77/ ya icchet piiDanaM zatror apivaa-uccaaTanaM punaH / pacchaH saMpiiDayec chatruun varNazaz ca pramaapayet /78/ karmaaNi a list of karmaaNi where a kind of group of SaTkarmaaNi is mentioned as the ayutahoma. Rgvidhaana 2.47-51 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ karmaaNi in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, see saamavidhaanabraahmaNa: contents. karmaaNi in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 266: The passage 2.5.1ff. discusses aavartana ... . As a result of a certain action 2.5.4 states guNiibhavati, ... . The following expressions also occur: subhago bhavati (2.6.1); vazyaa bhavanti (2.6.13); and naikagraame vasati ... (2.6.16). Sometimes a term characteristic for the Veda is included, like yazasvii bhavati (2.6.17), or brahmavarcasvii bhavati (2.7.2). ... A few more examples of aims from the SVBr: zrutanigadaadii bhavati (2.7.4); dhanyo bhavati (3.1.2); daivaan poSaan puSyati (3.3.4). In 3.6.12, a method of killing a personal enemy is described without any technical term for "liquidation" being used. karmaaNi five karmaaNi for the performance of which a purohita is to be appointed. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-3 yatho etad yat kiJ cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ taaz ced raajanyo vaizyaz ca raajanyo vaizyaz ca braahmaNaM purodadheta /3/ karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi which the purohita performs. GautDhS 2.2.17 zaantipuNyaahasvastyayanaayuSmanmangalasaMyuktaany aabhyudayikaani vidveSaNasaMvananaabhicaaradviSadvyRddhiyuktaani ca zaalaagnau kuryaat // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi in the atharvavedapariziSTa (AVPZ). T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 266-267: ... The Word Index ... mentions of the SaTkarman terms uccaaTana (21.3.2; 26.4.1; 26.5.3; we add uccaaTakarman, 36.4.2); vaziikaraNa (35.1.6; 36.5.1 and 3); vazya (25.1.11); vaza (five times); vidveSa (21.3.2; 64.4.9); 64.5.5); stambhana (26.5.4); stambhanii (36.1.4). aakarSaNa does not occur in the Index. karmaaNi navagrahazaanti is to be performed as an introductory act to the karmaaNi: matsya puraaNa 93.140 vazyakarmaabhicaaraadi tathaivoccaaTanaadikam / navagrahamakhaM kRtvaa tataH kaamyaM samaacaret // (quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 2.) See also matsya puraaNa 93.154 grahayajnavidhaanaante sadaivaabhicaran punaH / vidveSaNaM tathaa kurvann etad eva samaacaret // karmaaNi and the corresponding materials of sruva. AVPZ 21.3.1-3 sauvarNaH zaantike proktaH paalaazo vaatha khaadiraH / abhicaare vizeSeNa kuryaat sruvam ayomayam /1/ kaamsyam uccaaTane kuryaad aazvatthaM vazyakarmaNi / vizeSeNa tu vidveSe sruvo nimbamayaH smRtaH /2/ pauSTike raajataM vidyaat taamraM ca vijayaavaham / amRtaadau tu vijneyaz caandanaH siddhidaH sruvaH /3/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) (correlation of the karmaaNi) karmaaNi and the corresponding forms of the kuNDas. AVPZ 25.1.9-11 sarvakarmasu vijneyaM kuNDaM padmanibhaM tu yat / caturazraM tu sarvatra samaM syaad vijayaavaham /9/ sarvazaantikaraM kuNDaM padmaakaaraM vizeSataH / zaantike caturazraM ca pauSTike vartulaM tathaa /10/ abhicaare trikoNaM ca vazyaadau caardhacandrakam / SaTkoNaM maaraNaadau ca vidveSe caaSTakoNakam /11/ In the kuNDalakSaNa. (correlation of the karmaaNi) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi and various kinds of samidhs. AVPZ 26.3.2cd-4.2ab ataH pramaaNaM vividhaM phalaM caapi tathaa zRNu /2/ lataapallavasaMjaataa dvaadazaangulakalpitaa / kSiiraaktaa zaantike home hotavyaa tu vizeSataH /3/ kevalaM muktisiddhyarthaM ghRtaaktaaM homayed dvijaH / dazaangulapramaaNaaM hi homayen mantrakarmaNi /4/ (correlation of the karmaaNi) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi and various kinds of wood for samidh. AVPZ 26.5.1-5ab puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac zaantikarmaNi / udumbarasya vittaarthii vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /1/ zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca / vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /2/ kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSam kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan /3/ stambhane sarvasainyaayaaM vijayaarthe jayaM dizet / apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi AVPZ 36.1.4 three kinds: stambhana, jambhana and mohana, are enumerated as epithets of a devii to be worshipped by the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.1.4 zive jaTile brahmacaariNi stambhani jambhani mohani huM phaT namaH svaahaa // karmaaNi agni puraaNa 306.1ac stambho vidveSaNoccaaTa utsaado bhramamaaraNe / vyaadhiz ceti smRtaM kSudraM. karmaaNi agni puraaNa 315.1 stambhanaM mohanaM vazyaM vidveSoccaaTanaM vade / viSavyaadhim arogaM ca maaraNaM zamanaM punaH // (agni puraaNa 315.267.) karmaaNi matsya puraaNa 93.142-153 vRttaM coccaaTane kuNDaM tathaa ca vazyakarmaNi / trimekhalaM caikavaktram aratnir vistareNa tu /142/ palaazasamidhaH zastaa madhugorocanaanvitaaH / candanaaguruNaa tadvat kunkumenaabhiSincitaaH /143/ homayen madhusarpirbhyaaM bilvaani kamalaani ca / sahasraani dazaivoktaM sarvadaiva svayaMbhuvaa /144/ vazyakarmaNi bilvaanaaM padmaanaaM caiva dharmavit / sumitrayaana aapa oSadhaya iti homayet /145/ na caatra sthaapanaM kaaryaM na ca kumbhaabhiSecanam / snaanaM sarvauSadhaiH kRtvaa zuklapuSpaambaro gRhii /146/ kaNThasuutraiH sakanakaiH vipraan samabhipuujayet / suukSmavastraaNi deyaani zuklaa gaavaH sakaancanaaH /147/ avazyaani vaziikuryaat sarvazatrubalaany api / amitraaNy api mitraaNi homo 'yaM paapanaazanaH /148/ vidveSaNe 'bhicaare ca trikoNaM kuNDam iSyate / dvimekhalaM hastamaatraM ca sarvazaH /149/ homaM kuryus tato vipraa raktamaalyaanulepanaaH / niviitalohitoSNiiSaa lohitaambaradhaariNaH /150/ navavaayasaraktaaDhyapaatratrayasamanvitaaH / samidho vaamahastena zyenaasthibalasaMyutaaH / hotavyaa muktakezais tu dhyaayadbhir azivaM ripau /151/ durmitriyaas tasmai santu tathaa huM phaD itiiti ca / zyenaabhicaaramantreNa kSuraM samabhimantrya ca /152/ pratiruupaM ripoH kRtvaa parikartayet / ripuruupasya zakalaany athaivaagnau vinikSipet /153/ (navagrhahomazaantividhaana) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi ziva puraaNa 7.2.32.43-86. Special rules for the mRtyuMjaya, rogopazaanti, smRddhi, vaziikaraNa, aakarSaNa, sthambhana, paatana, taaDana, vidveSaNa, bandhana, senaastambha, aabhicaarika. karmaaNi threefold classification (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 138) 1. saattvika siddhi-s: well-being/being well-fed (puSTi/aapyaayana), expiation/pacification (zaanti), [saving things] in case some disaster occurs (upasarge samutpanne), conquering death (mRtyuMjaya), eloquence/poetic talent (kavitva), the ability to be infinitely small, big etc. (aNimaadiguNaaH), final release (mokSa). 2. raajasa siddhi-s: subjugating people to one's will (vazya), attracting people (esp. women, aakarSaNa), going to the underworld (paataalecaratvam), flying (khecaratvam), disappearing (antardhaanam), `pill-siddhi' (the pill, put in the mouth is said to make one invisible, gulikaasiddhi), and a siddhi with magic wand and a bowl (siddhakaaSThakamaNDalu). 3. taamasa siddhi-s, twelve kinds of black magic (abhicaara) listed in chapter 24: murder (maaraNa), expelling someone (uccaaTana), annihilation (jambhana), paralysing (stambhana), benumbing (mohana), `nailing down' (kiilana), taking away someone's speech (vaacaapahaara), making someone dumb (muukatva), deaf (baadhirya), blind (andhana), impotent (SaNDhiikaraNa), changing one's form (ruupasya parivartanam). karmaaNi threefold classification. svacchandabhairavatantra 2.145: mental recitation for expiation or pacification (zaanti), muttering for well-being (puSTi) and loud recitation for all the other siddhis, which are categorized as black magic (abhicaara). Cf. indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 271 zaantike pauSTike mokSe maanasaM japam aacaret / vazyaakRSTaav upaaMzu syaad vaacikaM kSudrakarmaNi // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 139 with note 27.) karmaaNi four kinds are mentioned in association with the four quarters in jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87: stambhana, vaziikaraNa, aakRSTi and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87 maasena hanti kaluSaM saptajanmakRtaM naraH / puurvaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa piitadravyaiH samarcayet /83/ piitasthaane samaalikhya stambhayet sarvavaadinaH / uttaraazaamukho bhuutvaa sinduurarajasaa likhet /84/ puujayed vidhivad vidvaan sarvalokaM vazaM nayet / pazcimaabhimukho bhuutvaa candanena samaalikhet /85/ saMpuujya vidhivad vidvaan sarvayoSinmano haret / vallabho jaayate devi daasiim iva vazaM nayet /86/ yamaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa cakraM kRSNaM yadaarcayet / yasya naamaankitaM tasya mantrahaaniH prajaayate /87/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 5.) karmaaNi four kinds are enumerated at the head of siddhis. zaktisaMgama tantra 1.6.2: vazya, stambhana, aakarSaNa and trailokyavazyataa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi zriicakrasaMbhaara tantra, p. 52 prescribes four colours for the mantras for the acts of zaanti, puSTi, vaziikaraNa and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) karmaaNi four kinds are enumerated. saMpuTodbhavatantra f.105v1-3 zaantipuSTivazyaabhicaarukakarma niyojanaiH / kuryaad adhipatitvena cakriprajnaavibhaavanaiH // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 53.) karmaaNi five kinds are enumerated. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-2 yatho etaadRk kiM cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 4.) karmaaNi five kinds as objects of worship in the tripuraapuujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.101cd-102ab draavaNaM zoSaNaM caiva bandhanaM mohanaM tathaa /101/ aakarSaNaM ca madhyena mantreNaiva prapuujayet / karmaaNi as five arrows of kaama. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.57-58ab madhye tu maNDalasyaatha draavaNaM zoSaNaM tathaa / bandhanaM mohanaM caiva tathaivaakarSaNaahvayam /57/ manobhavasya baaNaaMs tu pancaitaan paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) karmaaNi five kinds. prapancasaara tantra 24.33 (Vidyaratna ed.) vazya, aakRSTi, dveSaNa, moha, ucccaaTa and others. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical performances. saattvata saMhitaa 17 ends: zaanti, pauSTika, aapyaayana, aaturarakSaa, saMdhaaraNiirakSaa, caturvarga. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 335ff. karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi of the atharvaveda related with the cikitsaa. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21 tatra bhiSajaa pRSTenaivaM caturNaam Rksaamayajuratharvavedaanaam aatmano 'tharvavede bhaktir aadezyaa, vedo hy aatharvaNo daanasvastyayanabalimangalahomaniyamapraayazcittopavaasamantraadiparigrahaac cikitsaaM praaha cikitsaa caayuSo hitaayopadizyate // karmaaNi an enumeration of six kinds of karmaaNi and two groups: saumya and raudra. viiNaazikhatantra 264-266ab zaantikaM pauSTikaM caapi vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSaNakaM kuryaad yadi kaalaM vijaanate /264/ saumyaani saumyakaale tu raudre raudraaNi kaarayet / anyakaalakRtaM karma vRthaa bhavati saadhake /265/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaale karmaaNi kaarayet / karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. kaamaratna p. 22: zaantivazyastambhanaani dveSanoccaaTanaM tathaa / maaraNaantaani zaMsanti SaTkarmaaNi maniiSiNaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 179, st. 5: zaantivazyastambhanaani vidveSoccaaTane tathaa / maaraNaantaani zaMsanti SaTkarmaaNi maniiSiNaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava 10 declaring to cite the pheTkaariNiitantra gives a zloka almost identical with the one contained in the kaamaratna and taaraabhaktisudhaarNava. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. mantramahodadhi 25.1 karmaaNi SaD atho vakSye siddhidaani prayogataH / zaantir vazyaM stambhanaM ca dveSam uccaaTamaaraNe // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.105 zaantistambhau vaziikaaro maaraNoccaaTane tathaa / dveSaNaM ceti devezi SaTkarmaaNi yathaakramaat // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. The tantrasaara (according to Goldstuecker, Dictionary English and Sanskrit, s.v. abhicaara, quoted by Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 177, n. 1) gives: maaraNa, mohana, stambhana, vidveSaNa, uccaaTana, vaziikaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.103 vazyaakarSastambhanaM ca vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / maaraNaM caiva devezi viruupaakSasya saMmatam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.104 vazyastambhanasaMmohaa maaraNoccaaTanaM tathaa / vidveSaNaM ca devezi SaTkarmaaNi viraaGmate // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi alluded in the guhyasamaajatantra 9 (p. 35): in the dveSakula presided by akSobhya one is able to kill all beings sarvasattvaM vighaatayet; in the mohakula presided by vairocana there is haraNaM sarvadravyaaNaam; in the raagakula presided by amitaabha one will enjoy all women (sarvayoSitaH) upabhunjayet; in the vajrakula one may utter lies, while in the samayakula, one obtains wisdom by practising harsh talk and the like (paaruSyavacanaadyaiH sevayan jnaanam aapnuyaat). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268.) karmaaNi six kinds are enumerated in hevajratantra 2: stambhana, vazya, vidveSaNa, abhicaaruka, aakarSaNa and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268.) karmaaNi an enumeration of several karmaaNi in the form of a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.16-17] hari haariNi cali caalini tramaNi traamaNi mohani stambhani jambhani svayaMbhuve svaahaa. karmaaNi an enumeration of several karmaaNi. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,6-7 athaato homavidhiM vakSye sarvakarmakaraM zubhaM zaantipuSTikaM caabhicaarikaM rakSaaH sarvavyaadhiharaM kaakhordanaazanaM vaziikaraNaM (6) sadaa / karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi as objects which can be seen in the maNi of the maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,6-28b,2 maNi vyavalokayitavyaM sarvaM taM paazamaNimadhye dRzyante / tathaagatadarzanaM vaa bodhisattvadarzanaM vaa devadarzanaM vaa naagadarzanaM (28a,6) vaa / yakSaraakSasagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragadarzanaM vaa / yuddhasaMgraamadarzanaM vaa / aayudarzanaM vaa parikSiiNaayaadarzanaM vaa janmaparivartanaM vaa raajyatvadarzanaM vaa / graamalaabhaM vaa / viSayalaabhaM vaa nagaralaabhaM vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhasilaa vaa pravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNavibhuuSaNaalaMkaaradarzanaM vaa dhaatuvaadaM vaa indrajaalaM vaa kSetravaadaM vaa nidhivaadaM vaa dhaanyavaadaM vaa kanyaalaabhaM vaa karmasiddhiM vaa mantrasiddhiM vaa vaziikaraNaM vaa aizvaryalaabhaM vaa tat sarvaM vaa maNinaa madhyaM dRzyate zubham azubhaM vaa sarvam etat tad dRzyate / varSaM vaa avarSaM vaa upadravasarga-iitayo maramahaamarapazumaragomaraazvamarahastimaraM vaa mahaabhayabhiitaM vaa svacakraparacakraM vaa tat sarvaM yathaa darzamaNDalaM tathaa dRzyate / yaM cintayati yaM praarthayati (28b,1) siddhim asiddhiM vaa zubham azubhaM vaa sarvaM dRzyate na caatra kaankSaa na vimati na vicikitsaa naanyaarthiibhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / karmaaNi a collection of various karmaaNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 (the last chapter) (pp. 668-721). The colophon is as follows: mahaakalparaajaat aaryamanjuzriimuulakalpaat (pancapancaasatamo) hemasaadhanapaTalaH visaraH parisaraH parisamaaptaH // karmaaNi some casual lists on saadhanamaalaa, p. 368f.: one first reads twice a series of zaantika, puSTika, vazya, maaraNa. A third time aakRSTi is inserted before maaraNa. A fourth time we find zaanti, pauSTika, abhicaara and vazya. A fifth time this same list is extended by aakRSTi; and there is a version in which zaantika and pauSTika are followed by abhicaarakarmaaNi sarvaaNi. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268-269.) karmaaNi six kinds are enumerated. kaalacakratantra 4.137: stambha, zaanti, vazya, paradhanaharaNa, maaraNa, uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi six kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.189: stambha, aakRSTi, moha, balakaraNa, zaantika, uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi six kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.1: zaanti, dveSa, vaziikRta, bandha, -stryaakRSTi, saMstambha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 274.) karmaaNi six kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.8: aakRSTi, vazya, zaantika, vidveSaNa, rodha, vadha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi seven kinds are referred to in the samillakSana. AVPZ 26.3.3-4.2 zaantika, muktisiddhyartha, mantrakarman, abhicaarika, vibhuutyartha, uccaaTana, vidveSa. karmaaNi seven kinds are enumerated. viiNaazikhatantra 316-317 zaantikaM pauSTikaM caiva vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSas tathaa naazaM sarvaM sidhyati saadhake /316/ zukreNa sarvatobhadre mahaasaMmohane tathaa / nirmathya kathito devi dadhno ghRtam ivoddhRtam /317/ karmaaNi seven kinds of abhicaara listed in the tantrasaarasaMgraha 17 and mantrapaada 47. stambha, vidveSa, uccaaTa, maaraNa, bhraanti/bhrama, utsaadana and roga/vyaadhi. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 314) karmaaNi seven kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.143ff. zaanti, vazya, uccaaTana, vidveSaNa, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds of magical acts. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264: ... one might conclude that in Buddhist and Jain traditions there circulated a list of eight acts going together in four pairs. karmaaNi eight kinds of magical acts. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 8.73 maaranoccaaTanakSobhamohanadraavaNaani ca / vazyastambhanavidveSaadyabhipretaani kurvate // karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated together with the corresponding color as which the ekaakSara is meditated upon. viiNaazikhatantra 349cd-351 dhyaayet sinduurasadRzaM vazyaakarSaNakarmaNi /349/ maaraNe kRSNavarNaM tu vidveSe vaamaruupakam (>zyaamaruupakam, Goudriaan, Introduction, p. 45) / uccaaTe dhuumravarNaM tu zvetaM caiva puSTyarthinaa /350/ mayuuragriivasadRzaM stambhane cintayet sadaa / sarvavarNadharaM caiva sarvakaamikam eva ca /351/ karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated in the saadhanamaalaa, no. 221 (jvaalaamukhiisaadhana): mohana, stambhana, vidveSa, uccaaTana, vazya, aakarSaNa, jambha "devouring" and kutuuhala. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated together with four colors in pairs in kaalacakratantra 4.130 zvetaH zaantiM ca puSTiM svamanasi kurute rakta aakRSTivazyam / piitaH stambhaM ca mohaM kaSaNaghananibho maaraNoccaaTanaM ca // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) karmaaNi eight kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.139 zaanti, puSTi, vidveSa, uccaaTana, vazyaadi, kiilana, maaraNa, jiivana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds with colors. kaalacakratantra 4.156: zaanti and puSTi (white), vazya and aakRSTi (red), vidveSa and uccaaTana (black), stambha and kiilanaadi (yellow). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.5: vazya, aakRSTi, stambhana, niSedha, vidveSa, caalana, zaantika, puSTi. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi eight kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.9: aakarSaNa, vazya, zaantipuSTi, vidveSoccaaTana, stambhana, niSedha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi nine kinds by using a yantra. kubjikaamata tantra 23.152-153 atordhve yantrakarmaaNi nigrahaanugrahaM prati / kRtvaa kuNDakikaas tisro aSTau dvaadaza SoDaza /152/ ya madhye kSe ma me da abhyantaracakre vidikSu huuMkaareNa naama vidarbhya yac ca ni raa [raa] ja sa do [do] ru Na yo [yo] ni ra [ya] iti dvitiiyacakre / oM hriiH STriiH vikRtaanana huuM huuM phaT phaT amukaM maaraya vidveSaya uccaaTaya vaziikuru aakRSTiM kuru zaantiM kuru puSTiM kuru stobhaM kuru stambhaM kuru huuM huuM phaT phaT Tha Tha / maaraNe huuM vidveSe hraMH uccaaTe hyaH vaze hskliiM aakRSTau hriiM zaantike sphauM pauSTike sphaH stobhe hruuM mohe hlauM stambhe hluuM /152A/ madhye yakaaralopasya lopye niSkadvayasya ca / karmakarmaaNuruupeNa zeSaa varNaa yathaasukham /153/ karmaaNi nine kinds are enumerated in the saadhanamaalaa (raktayamaarisaadhana): zaanti, puSTi, aakRSTi, moha, vazya, stambha, preraNa, nigraha and uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi ten kinds with six kinds of colors. prapancasaara 28.13 (Tantrik Texts, 3): pauSTika and zamana (white); kRSTi and vazya (red); kSobha and saMstobhana (golden); mardana and uccaaTana (grey); stambhana (yellow) and mukti (vimala). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi ten kinds. bagalaamukhiirahasya, p. 2: stambhana, vazya, zaanti, mohana, aakarSaNa, vidveSoccaaTana, maaraNa; two other items: bhraanti and udvegakaraNam bring the number to ten. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi linga puraaNa 2.52.1-16. karmaaNi enumerated in the form of zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.4-36. verses 25-35 muktikaamo bhaved yo vai darbhaiz ca puujanaM caret / lakSasaMkhyaa tu sarvatra jnaatavyaa RSisattama /25/ aayuHkaamo bhaved yo vai duurvaabhiH puujanam caret / putrakaamo bhaved yo vai dhattuurakusumaiz caret /26/ raktadaNDaz ca dhattuuraH puujane zubhadaH smRtaH / agastyakusumaiz caiva puujakasya mahad yazaH / 27/ bhuktimuktiphalaM tasya tulasyaa puujayed yadi / arkapuSpaiH prataapaz ca kubjakalhaarakais tathaa /28/ japaakusumapuujaa tu zatruuNaaM mRtyudaa smRtaa / rogoccaaTakaaniiha karaviiraaNi vai kramaat /29/ bandhukair bhuuSaNaavaaptir jaatyaa vaahaan na saMzayaH / atasiipuSpakair devaM viSNuvallabhataam iyaat /30/ zamiipatrais tathaa muktiH praapyate puruSeNa ca / mallikaakusumair dattaiH striyaM zubhataraaM zivaH /31/ yuuthikaakusumaiz zasyair gRhaM naiva vimucyate / karNikaarais tathaa vastrasaMpattir jaayate nRNaam /32/ nirguNDii kusumair loke mano nirmalataaM vrajet / bilvapatrais tathaa lakSaiH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /33/ zRngaarahaarapuSpaiz tu vardhate sukhasaMpadaa / Rtujaataani puSpaaNi muktidaani na saMzayaH /34/ raajikaakusumaaniiha zatruuNaaM mRtyudaani ca / eSaaM lakSaM zive dadyaad dadyaac ca vipulaM phalam /35/ karmaaNi karmaaNi by several kinds of naadas. ziva puraaNa 5.26.43-53 tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/ prathamaM naadate ghoSam aatmazuddhikaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM naadaM vazyaakarSaNam uttamam /44/ dvitiiyaN naadate kaaMsyaM stambhayet praaNinaaM gatim / viSaM bhuutagrahaan sarvaan badhniiyaan naatra saMzayaH /45/ tRtiiyaM naadate zRngam abhicaari niyojayet / vidviDuccaaTane zatror maaraNa ca prayojayet /46/ ghaNTaanaadaM caturthaM tu vadate paramezvaraH / aakarSaH sarvadevaanaaM kiM punar maanuSaa bhuvi /47/ yakSagandharvakanyaaz ca tasyaakRSTaa dadanti hi / yathepsitaaM mahaasiddhiM yogine kaamato 'pi vaa /48/ karmaaNi relation between the many karmaaNi and the three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumnaa. viiNaazikhatantra 145-149 iDaamadhyagato vaapi pingalaantargato 'pi vaa / suSumnaantargataz caiva viSuvaM samudaahRtam /145/ iDaa tu vaamajaa proktaa dakSiNe pingalaa smRtaa / anayor madhye suSumnaa tu sRSTisaMhaarakaarikaa /146/ iDaa zaantikapuSTyarthe mRtyuuccaaTana pingalaa / suSumnaa mokSadaa caiva jiivamaargaanusaariNii /147/ pingalaangargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / maaraNoccaatanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /148/ amRtaangargataM jnaatvaa dhyaayet tuhinasaMnibham / zaantipuSTivazaakarSaM tadaa karmaaNi kaarayet /149/ karmaaNi relation between karmaaNi and the three naaDiis. viiNaazikhatantra 254-257ab ayane viSuve caiva aagneyaamRtakaaraNam / yadaa vaaruNamaargastha iDaamadhyagato bhavet /254/ himakundendusaMkaazo vijneyaH zucikarmaNi / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazaH pingalaantargato yadaa /255/ aruNaanalasaMkaazaM raudrakarmaNi yojayet / suSumnaayaaM yadaa deva upazaanto vahaty asau /256/ mokSamaargam idaM devi jyotiiruupaM paraaparam / karmaaNi are to be performed according to the stay of god in the iDaa or in the pingalaa. viiNaazikhatantra 259cd-263 naaDiisaMsthaM yathaa karma kurute mantriNaH sadaa /259/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNu tvaM ca varaanane / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva naaDyau dve samudaahRte /260/ yato nityaM cared devaH kramazaz ca nivartate / taany aatmavatakarmaaNi prayuktaM kurute prabhuH /261/ sa eva kurute karma biijanaaDiiprayogataH / ayaM kaalaH samaakhyaatastRtvedaya?samanvitaH /262/ dehasthaM kathitaM devi Rtuyuktas tu saadhakaH / jnaatvaa kaalaM ca tattvaM tu tataH karma samaarabhet /263/ karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 151-224: 151-154 aakarSaNa, 155-158 zatrubali/maaraNa; 159-161 vaziikaraNa; 162 utkarSaNa; 163-164 vaziikaraNa by parakaayapraveSaNa; 165-167 uccaaTaNa; 168-169 vaziikaraNa by meditating upon the moon on the left palm and touching someone with it; 170 vidveSaNa by meditating upon the sun on the right palm and touching someone with it; 171-173 vidveSaNa by using the ash of a burnt crow; 174-177 vaziikaraNa by meditation; 178-180 maaraNa; 181-182 zaantipuSTi; 183-184ab bhaiSajya; 184cd bhaiSajya; 185 puSTi; 186 puSTi; 187-188ab zriikaama; 188cd-190ab sarvakaama; 190cd-193 vaziikaraNa of a preta; 194-196 aakarSaNa of a woman; 197-199ab vidveSaNa199cd-201ab short notes on the importance of the proper time; 201cd-206 aakarSaNa; 207-216ab maaraNa; 216cd-217 meditation of red god (tumburu) styaing in the suSumnaa in the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc.; 218-224ab practice for a sarvakaama. karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 264-300: 264-266ab enumeration of six kinds of karmaaNi; 266cd-268ab aakarSaNa by using an aphrodisiac; 268cd-269 vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of salt; 270-274ab vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of siktha (bee's wax); 274cd-276 vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of clay; 277-278 a practice by using a kiila made of human bone to make one impotent; 279-281 a practice to prepare an anjana which makes one attractice like kaamadeva; 282-283ab a practice for increase of sexual potency; 283cd-286ab vaziikaraNa performed on a zmazaana; 286cd-289ab vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of clay from vaalmiika; 289cd-291 a practice for sarvakaama by using an effigy of a ram made of clay; 292-300 various karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. karmaaNi many karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. viiNaazikhatantra 292-300 varNaanaam udare yaagaM sarvakaamaprasiddhikam / evam eva magarbhasthaM maaraNe saMprayojayet /292/ gavaaM rocanayaa likhya evam eva prayojayet / sodare muukataam kuryaad vaagiizam api muukayet /293/ nityam aakarSayet proktam aakaarodare puujitaa / mahaapuruSavarastriiNaaM japamaanaa tu kiirtanaat /294/ jnaanaankuzagataa puujaa kSipraM praayeSu vastuSu / unmaneSv atha ghoreSu saakaareNa tu saadhayet /295/ ekaarodarayaagena bhavaty arthapradaayikaa / vakaaramadhyagaa caiva vaziikaraNakarmaNi /296/ dharmaarthamokSadaa caiva puSTitejovivardhanii / bhavati niyataa devi haMsamadhyeSu puujitam /297/ bhanjane yadi sainyaanaaM bhakaarajaThare sthitam / bhavati niyataa kSipraM kSemanaabhigariiyasii /298/ maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / vidveSaM tu prayacchanti jakaarajaThare sthitaa /299/ zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / svalpapraayeSu kaaryeSu yakaarajaTharodare /300/ karmaaNi many kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with biijamantras such as oM, svaahaa, phaT, etc. viiNaazikhatantra 382cd-392 oMkaarapuurvato mantraM namaskaaraantayojitam /382/ biijapiNDaM tu madhyasthaM mudraayuktaM sadaa yajet / kSipram arthas tathaa karma bhuktibhogaM sudurlabham /383/ saadhayen manasaa sarvaM biijamudraaprayogatah / huuMkaaram aadito nyastaM namaskaaraantavyavasthitam /384/ uccaaTayet sarvaduSTaan daityabhuutagrahaaMs tathaa / oMkaarayojitasyaadau svaahaakaaraavasaanatah /385/ agnikaaryaprayogo 'yaM kSipram arthaM prasaadhayet / oMkaarasaMputaM piNDaM rakaareNa tu diipakam /386/ saadhayen manasaa dhyaatvaa kaamaarthaz ca yathepsitam / suptaM bodhayate mantrii ziighraM siddhim avaapnuyaat /387/ oMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phatkaaraz caiva madhyataH / madhye vargaantapiNDas tu karma kuryaad yathepsitam /388/ huuMkaaram aadau ante ca hakaaraz caadimadhyataH / japan tu bodhayen mantrii api suptam acetanam /389/ huuMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phaTkaaram aadimadhyataH / kruddhas tu jaapayen mantrii yadaa karma na kurvati /390/ oMkaarasaMpuTaM kRtvaa namaskaaraantayojitam / japet piNDaakSaraM mantrii sarvasiddhikaraM param /391/ zaantikapauSTikaM karma zubheSu azubheSu ca / kSipram aavaahane siddhir homabiijaprayogataH /392/ karmaaNi many karmaaNi are enumerated together with the biijamantras such as oM, svaahaa, huuM, etc. appendix A on p. 86 of the viiNaazikhatantra ed. by Goudriaan: huuMkaaraadau svaahaante aakarSaNe / oMkaaraadau vauSaT ante zaantike / oMkaaraadau su vaSaD ante pauSTike / oMkaaraadau vaSaDante 'mRtiikaraNe / phaT phaT maaraNe / oM kSraM saMhaaraastram / karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi in the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chapter 2. See Iwao Shima, 2003, "Employs of the mantras and yantras: the Japanese translation of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chapter 2," in Bukkyou no Shugyouhou: Abe Jion Hakase Tsuitou Ronshuu, ed. K. Kimura, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, pp. 307-318. karmaaNi many kinds of magical acts. dattaatreyatantra 1.15 (Ben. ed.; 1.14 in the Vidyasagar ed.) comprises within one half-zloka: maaraNaM mohanaM stambhaH vidveSoccaaTanaM vazam. But the list does not stop here. Other activities are mentioned in a long series: aakarSaNam, indrajaalam, yakSiNii(saadhanam), rasaayanam, kaalajnaanam, anaahaaram, saahaaram, niddhidarzanam, bandhyaaputravatiiyogam, mRtavatsaasutajiivanam, vaajiikaraNavidyaa, bhuutagrahanivaaraNam, siMhavyaaghrabhaya(nivaaraNam), sarpavRzcikaanaaM bhaya(nivaaraNam) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi many kinds. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265: vazyam, aakarSaNam, stambhanam, mohanam, uccaaTanamaaraNam, vidveSavyaadhikaraNam, pazunaazanam, zasyanaazanam, arthanaazanam, kautukam, indrajaalam, yakSiNiisaadhanam, ceTakam (?), anjanam, adRzyam, paadukaagatiH, guTikaa, khecaratvam, mRtasaMjiivanam, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi many kinds of magical acts. paarvatiiputra nityanaatha in his siddhikhaNDa (referred to by Weber, 1892, Verzeichnis der Skt.- und Prakrit-HSS. der Koeniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, II. Band, Dritte Ableitung, p. 1184) gives the list in another sequence: vazya, aakarSaNa, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa, uccaaTana and vidveSaNa. It thus amounts to seven items. The siddhikhaNDa further adds the accomplishments of vyaadhikaraNam, vehaakaraNam (?), kautukakaraNam, yakSiNiisaadhana, anjanasaadhana, and mRtasaMjiivanii. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi many kinds. zaktisaMgamatantra 3.15.18ff. enumerates the results of worship with flowers, they include zaantikarman, vazya, vaagbhuuti, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa, ripuuccaaTa, dhanaagama, and so on.(T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi many kinds. zaktisaMgamatantra 3.18.14ff. mentions mantrasiddhi, vaza, naaginiisiddhi, nidhana, kavitaa, jaya, kaaminiiM labhet, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi allusion to them in the description of vidyaaraajans of vajrapaaNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [11,25-27] samastaazeSasattvadamaka-uccaaTanodhvaMsanasphoTanamaaraNavinaazayitaaraH bhaktaanaaM daataaraH zaantikapauSTika-aabhicaarakakarmeSu prayoktaaraH. karmaangazraaddha a definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.48 niSekakaale some ca siimantonnayane tathaa / tathaa puMsavane caiva zraaddhaM karmaangam eva ca /48/ (zraaddha) karmaangula a measure, its definition. vizvakarman quoted by bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 78.10 anyonyam udaraasaktaM vituSaM tu yavaaSTakam / karmaangulam iti proktaM tena maanena kaarayet. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 102. karmaanta see agnyaadheyakarmaanta. karmaantasuutra txt. BaudhZS 24.1-26.33 [185,1-321,6]. karmaantasuutra contents. BaudhZS 24.1-26.33 [185,1-321,6]: 24.1 [185,1-18] chandas, braahmaNa, pratyaya, nyaaya, saMsthaavaza, 24.2 [185,19-186,2] adhikaraNa, 24.2 [186,2-10] yajna, 24.3 [186,11-187,8] tantra and aavaapa, 24.3 [187,8-11] devataa of the anuyaajas is agni, 24.3 [187,11] devataa of the prayaajas is Rtu, 24.4 [187,14-17] paakayajnas, 24.4 [187,17-188,2] haviryajnasaMsthaas, 24.4 [188,2-4] somasaMsthaas, 24.4 [188,4-6] the kratukaraNa is common to some of the primary ekaahas, 24.4 [188,6-7] the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, 24.5 [188,8-18] prakRti and vikRti of the yajnas, 24.5 [188,18-189,1] the gavaamayana consists of only three pRSThas, 24.5 [189,1-11] enumeration of things which consist of seven items, 24.6 [189,12-15] karmaabhyaavarti, devataabhyaavarti, saMkhyaabhyaavarti(??), 24.6 [189,15-190,6] antarita mantra: two methods to find hidden mantras, aabhiruupyeNa and prauheNa(??), 24.7 [190,7-191,5] antarita mantra: mantra is short and ritual act is long or mantra is long and ritual act is short(??), 24.8-9 [191,6-192.14] aadezakaarita or exceptional cases different from the norm: of aahavaniiya 24.8 [191,6-15], of adhvaryu 24.8 [191,15-17], of sruc 24.8 [191,17-192,5], of samidh 24.8 [192,5-8], of avadaana/upaghaata 24.9 [192,9-10]. of havis: vriihi and yava 24.9 [192,10-12], of aja/goat as usual sacrificial animal 24.9 [192,12-13], abhihaara 24.9 [192,13-14](??)), 24.9 [192,14-16] ritual acts corresponding to havirnirvapaNa, 24.9 [192,17-18] pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii corresponds to the paryagnikaraNa, 24.10 [193,1-13] correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas of the puroDaaza, ... 24.21 [205,7-206,5] upavasatha, 24.25 [210,12-211,3] phaliikaraNa, 24.30 [215,8-216,6] agnihotra, 24.30 [216,6-9] pravaasa, 24.37 [223,17-19] vanaspatihoma, 24.38-39 [224,10-226,3] kaamyapazu, ... 25.1-3 [227,1-231,12] caaturmaasya (25.3 [231,4-5] traiyambakahoma), 25.4- [231,13-] agniSToma (... 25.5 [232,10-233,2] devayajana, 25.5 [233,2-8] praaciinavaMza, ... , 25.19 [250,4-9] prasarpaNa to the sadas), ... , 26.5 [276,15-277,7] kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts (no.31), ... , 26.8 [282,3-13] atigraahyagraha, 26.8 [282,13-283,3] praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , 26.10-11 [285,3-288,15] azvamedha, ... , 26.12-15 dvaadazaaha, ... , 26.25 [306,10-308,5] kuNDapaayinaam ayana, BaudhZS 24.9 [192,14-16]. (karmaantasuutra) karmaara AV 3.5.3 ye dhiivaano rathakaaraaH karmaaraa ye maniiSiNaH / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // karmaara TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) karmaavaraNa see aavaraNa. karmaavaraNa is diminished, see mokSa. karmaavaraNa is diminished. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] ; karmaavaraNa is diminished. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / >trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati< / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / karmadaa see kampanaa. karmadaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.32cd-33ab karmadaaM tu samaasaadya nadiiM siddhaniSevitaam /32/ puNDariikam avaapnoti somalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) karmakaaNDakramaavalii of somazaMbhu, ed. in Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 73, 1947. karmakSaya see puNyakSaya. karmakSaya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.115.21 karmasaMkSayam avaapya paarthivaH zokaduHkhabhayarogavarjitaH / syaad amitrakulakaalasaMnibho dharmamuurtir amitaujasaa yutaH 21/ In the aadityadinanaktavidhi. karmakSaya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.116.16ab tatas tu karmakSayam aapya saptadviipaadhipaH syaat sukulaprasuutaH. In the saMkraantyudpaayanavidhi. karmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.123. karman see ritual act. karman ritual element, application of ritual element in another ritual, the case of caturthiikarma, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 224f. karman ritual elements. ManZS 1.1.1.3 catvaari catvaari karmaaNi prasaMpazyan kuryaad aa caturthaat karmaNaH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, paribhaaSaa) karman ritual elements. VarZS 1.1.1.9 praaGmukhaH karma kuryaad aa caturthaat karmaNaH prasaMpazyan /9/ (paribhaaSaa) karman ritual elements. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,16-17] aa caturthaat karmano 'bhisa17miikSamaaNo vedakarmaaNi prayojayet. (agnyaadheya, general remarks) karman ritual elements: he performs ritual acts while he knows clearly up to the fourth ritual act(?). BharZS 1.3.4 yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiiti / ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) karman ritual elements. ApZS 1.2.11 yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiity ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ karman ritual elements. ApZS 1.24.8-1.25.2 evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /8/ samaanajaatiiyena karmaNaikaikam apavarjayati /25.1/ yaani vibhavanti sakRt taani kriyante /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) karman see ajnaanakarma. karman see forehead: one's fate is written on the forehead. karman see karman-theory. karman see karmavipaaka. saMsaara. karman see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. karman see paapakarma. karman see praajaapatyaM karma. karman see puNya. karman see transfer of merit. karman see saMsaara. karman see zubhakarma. karman H. G. Narahari. 1963. "Ideas about karma in the raamaayaNa," in Munshi Indological Felicitation Volume. karmamudraa Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169-170: using the generic term mudraa, the two kinds are called the karmamudraa ("seal of action") and jnaanamudraa ("seal of knowledge"): "The karmamudraa has breasts and hair, is the basis of pleasure in the realm of desire (kaamadhaatu) ... involves transient pleasure (kSarasukha) ... . The jnaanamudraa is imagined by one's mind ... is the basis of pleasure in the realm of form (ruupadhaatu) ... involves contact pleasure (sparzasukha). karmaNa upadraSTrikaa :: nirRti, see nirRti :: karmaNa upadraSTrikaa. karmaNoyaami a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ karmaNya of the brahman and the king in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.4 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ karman, manas, vaac paapas made by karman, manas and vaac. AVPZ 9.2.8cd baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/ (tiladhenuvidhi). karman-theory see karmavipaaka. karman-theory see saMsaara. karman-theory bibl. Hopkins, E. W. 1906. "Modifications of the karma Doctrine." JRAS, 581-593. karman-theory bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216: It was first suggested (BAU 3.2.13) and then further developed by yaajnavalkya. In the discussion with King janaka he says that the aatman is the ruler of the universe who does not increase by the good (saadhu) and does not decrease by the non-good (asaadhu); he who knows this is not affected by good or bad work (BAU 4.4.22-23). karman-theory bibl. Shin'ya Takahashi, 1973, "On the karma-theory of the aajiivikas (I)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 21-2, pp. 140-141. karman-theory bibl. Shin'ya Takahashi, 1974, "On the karma-theory of the aajiivikas (II)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 22-2, pp. 432-436. karman-theory bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 14-15, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. karman-theory bibl. Ch. F. Keyes and E.V. Daniel, 1983, Karma: An anthropological inquiry, Berkeley: University of California Press. karman-theory bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1988, "rinne to go," Iwanami Koza Toyo Shiso, vol. 6, pp. 276-306. karman-theory bibl. Tull, H. W. 1989. The Vedic Origins of Karma: Cosmos as Man in Ancient Indian Myth and Ritual. Albany: SUNY Press. karman-theory bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 2000, karma and Teleology: A problem and its solutions in Indian philosophy, Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series XV, Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies. karman-theory bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 15, n. 17: In Early Buddhism, karma does not seem to have been regarded as determining all events of one's life (cp., e.g., SN 4: 230f.; T. Vetter 1988, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, pp. 77f.). karman-theory bibl. T. Goto, 2012, "'go to rinne" wo sakanoboru: veda kara bukkyo he," Eizan Gakuin Kenkyu Kiyo 34, pp. 43-62. karmapradiipa and the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa, see gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa and the karmapradiipa. karmapradiipa contents. 1.1.11-5.11 zraaddha, 1.8.1-8 agnimanthana, 1.10.1-4 dantadhaavana, 2.1.1-16 saMdhyopaasana, 2.2.2-11 tarpaNa, 2.3.1-4 panca mahaayajna, 2.3.10-2.4.11 vaizvadeva, 2.4.12-19 brahmayajna (prazaMsaa), 2.5.10-20 yajnapaatralakSaNa (2.5.10-11 aajyasthaalii), 2.9.1-7 saayaMpraatarhoma, 3.6.18 aagrayaNa, 3.7.8-9 aazvayujii, 3.7.9 aagrayaNa, 3.7.10-11 aazvayujii, 3.9.13-14 aagrahaayaNii karmasaadguNyadevataa AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.17-18] gaNapatiM durgaaM kSetraadhipatiM vaayum aakaazam azvinau karmasaadguNyadevataaH. In the grahayajna. Their aavaahanamantra are given in 2.7 [157.2-13]. karmavaacanaa bibl. H. Haertel, 1956, karmavaacanaa: Formulare fuer den Gebrauch im buddhistischen Gemeindeleben aus ostturkistanischen Sanskrit-Handschriften, Berlin: Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden 3. karmavaacanaa bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1970, "Eine karmavaacanaa-Sammlung aus Gilgit," ZDMG 119: 102-132. karmavipaaka see bhRgu's journey to the yonder world. karmavipaaka see karman-theory. karmavipaaka see madanamahaarNava. karmavipaaka see paapakarma. karmavipaaka see retribution (for various cases of the retribution). karmavipaaka see saMsaara. karmavipaaka see saMsaaracakra. karmavipaaka see yaatanaa. karmavipaaka see zubhakarma. karmavipaaka bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 14-15, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. In note 28 on p. 14 she mentions many passages of the puraaNas. karmavipaaka David Pingree, 1995, "Two karmavipaaka texts on curing diseases and other misfortunes," JEAS 5: 46-52. karmavipaaka the eater of food will be eaten by the food. ZB 12.9.1.1 sa yad dha vaa asmiMl loke puruSo 'nnam atti tad enam amuSmiMl loke pratyatti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 644, n. 2.) karmavipaaka the eater of the meat of an animal will be eaten by this animal in the next world. ZankhB 11.3 tad yathaa ha vaa asmiMl loke manuSyaaH pazuun aznanti yathaibhir bhunjata evam evaamuSmiMl loke pazavo manuSyaan aznanty evam ebhir bhunjate. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 644, n. 1.) ahiMsaa, maaMsa. karmavipaaka AVPZ 41.3.4 saMdhyaakaale hy ajapantaH zvasuukarasRgaalakukkuTasarpayoniSu varSasahasraaNi jaayante // In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi. karmavipaaka txt. ApDhS 2.1.2.2-9. karmavipaaka txt. ApDhS 2.5.11.10-11 (gRhasthadharma). karmavipaaka various appearances of the physically challenged persons as bad results of bad deed, txt. manu smRti 11.48-54. (Hiroyuki Kotani, 2005, Tsumi no bunka, pp. 27-28. karmavipaaka txt. manu smRti 12. karmavipaaka yaajnavalkya smRti 3.207, 209 mRgazvasuukaroSTraaNaaM brahmahaa yonim Rcchati / ... brahmahaa kSayarogii syaat suraapaH zyaavadantakaH. Kane 5:756. karmavipaaka zakuna of one who starts on a journey is a karmavipaaka. bRhadyogayaatraa 23.1 anyajanmaantarakRtaM puMsaaM karma zubhaazubham / yat taya zakunaH paakaM nivedayati gacchataam // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 827.) karmavipaaka one of causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 2.7.10b yas tu doSanimittebhya unmaadebhyaH samutthaanapuurvaruupalingavedanopazayavizeSasamanvito bhavaty unmaadas tam aagantukam aacakSate / kecit punaH puurvakRtaM karmaaprazastam icchanti yasya nimittam / tasya ca hetuH prajnaaparaadha eveti bhagavaan punarvasur aatreyaH / prajnaaparaadhaad dhy ayaM devarSipitRgandharvayakSaraakSasapizaacaguruvRddhasiddhaacaaryapuujyaan avamatyaahitaany aacarati, anyad vaa kiMcid evaMvidhaM karmaaprazastam aarabhate tam aatmanaa hatam upaghnanto devaadayaH kurvanty unmattam // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.) karmavipaaka one of causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.16 devarSigandharvapizaacayakSarakSaHpitRNaam abhidharSaNaani / aagantuhetur niyamavrataadimithyaakRtaM karma ca puurvadehe // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.) karmavipaaka txt. brahma puraaNa 216-218. Hazra, records: 150; 154. karmavipaaka txt. brahma puraaNa 223-225. Hazra, Records: 150; 154. karmavipaaka txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.24-27; 29-33. Hazra, Records: 166. karmavipaaka txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.34-212. karmavipaaka txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.10.8-14 karmaNas tu tridhaa proktaa gatis tattvavidaaM varaiH / saMcitaM vartamaanaM ca praarabdham iti bhedataH /8/ anekajanmasaMjaataM praaktanaM saMcitaM smRtam / saattvikaM raajasaM karma taamasaM trividhaM punaH /9/ zubhaM vaapy azubhaM bhuupa saMcitam bahukaalikam / azavyam eva bhoktavyaM sukRtaM duSkRtaM tathaa /10/ janmajanmani devaanaaM saMcitaanaam ca karmaNaam / niHzeSas tu kSayo naabhuut kalpakoTizatair api /11/ kriyamaaNaM ca yat karma vartamaanaM tad ucyate / dehaM praapya zubhaM vaapi hy azubhaM vaa samaacaret /12/ saMcitaanaaM punar madhyaat samaahRtya kiyaan kila / dehaarambhe ca samaye kaalaH prerayatiiva tat /13/ praarabdhaM karma vijneyaM bhogaat tasya kSayaH smRtaH / praaNibhiH khalu bhoktavyaM praarabdhaM naatra saMzayaH /14/ karmavipaaka txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.2-34.28. karmavipaaka txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.67cd-35.58ab. karmavipaaka txt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 14.15-38ab. general description. karmavipaaka txt. matsya puraaNa 39. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 2.67-68. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 2.96. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 4.5 (of women). karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.48. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.96.29-142. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.101. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 6.213.42-60. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.5. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.12-31ab. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225. karmavipaaka durations of the stay in nakara according to the different paapakarmas, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.111. karmavipaaka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116-118. karmavipaaka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.239-240. In the haMsagiitaa. karmavizuddhi see mokSa. karmavizuddhi for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,5] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati / karmavizuddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena >yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti< / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / karmayoga see kriyaayoga. karmezvaraarpaNa Kane 5: 760 n. 1223. dazadaanaani viprebhyo dattvaa suvarNadaanaM ca kRtvaa aajyaavalokanaM tiladaanaM braahmaNabhojanasaMkalpaM aaziirgrahaNaM devataabhivandanaM ca kRtvaa karmezvaraarpaNaM kRtvaa bandhujanaiH saha bhunjiita. at the end of the ugrarathazaanti prescribed by zaunaka. karmoddhara a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.76cd urvaziisaMgamaM tiirthaM sarvapaapaharaM nRNaam / karmoddharaahvaya caanyad dharibhaktyekasaadhanam /76/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) karNa PW. m. 1) Ohr. karNa see ear. karNa see karNajapa. karNa KS 19.2 [2,19] karNo hi karNaayaaha. (agnicayana, ukhaa) karNa MS 3.1.3 [4,18] karNaH karNaayaaha. (agnicayana, ukhaa) karNa BodhGZS 3.4.4-5; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] atha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet / navadhanurmaatraat karNau badhnaati. (upazrutikalpa, upazruti is a name of raatri devii) karNa PW. m. 8) N. pr. eines Koenigs von anga und eines der Fuehrer der kuruiden, eines Sohnes der kuntii (vor ihrer Verhairathung mit paaNDu) und des Sonnengottes. Als Adoptivsohn von suuta adhiratha heisst er auch suutraputra und suutaja. karNa bibl. W.L. Smith, 1991-92, "The Canonization of karNa: The Migration of a Hagiographical Motif," Indologica Taurinensia XVII-XVIII, pp. 343-357. karNa bibl. Kevin McGrath, 2004, The Sanskrit Hero: karNa in Epic mahaabhaarata, Leiden: Brill. birth of arjuna and karNa, their rivalrybibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.) karNa one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / karNa PW. 2. karNa adj. auritus, geoehrt, langohrig: gardabha VS 24.40, zvaavidh AV 5.13.9, karNaas trayo yaamaaH TS 5.6.15.1, VS 24.3; geoehrt von Getreidekoernern heisst viell. so v. a. mit Spelzen versehen: karNaaMz caakarNaaMz ca taNDulaan vicinuyaat TS 1.8.9.3. Zum adj. ist vermutlich auch zu ziehen: ukSante azvaaM atyaaM ivaajiSu nadasya karNais turayanta aazubhiH RV 2.34.2. karNa yama is worshipped by offering karNas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) karNa yama is worshipped by offering three karNas (long-eared) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) karNa a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. karNa a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) karNa having long ears, as dakSiNaa in the zyena ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ (zyena) karNa ? bhRgu who is worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa is depicted as karNasamaaruuDha: karNa is bhRgu's vaahana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.11ab bhRguM karNasamaaruuDhaM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitam / karNaaditya worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.52cd aadityasya rathaM natvaa karNaadityaM namen naraH /52/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) karNaangula see earring. karNaangula an item of the dakSiNaa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.45a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/ (anantavrata) karNaaTa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ karNaaTa an episode of the origin of karNaaTadeza, see yakSmavrata. karNaaTakadaityavadha skanda puraaNa 3.2.18. In the zriimaataamaatangiizyaamalaadeviimaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. maatR, guardian. karNaatarda commentary on ApZS 11.7.3 karNaatardaH kiilam. karNaatarda commentary on HirZS 7.5 [699,19-20] karNaatardazabdeneSayoH19 saMdhaanakiila ucyate. karNaatarda ApZS 11.7.3-4 adhvaryur dakSiNasya havidhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam anu methiiM nihanti / tasyaam iiSaaM ninahyati /3/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa viSNor nu kam ity uttarakarNaatardam anu /4/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) Caland's translation: 3 (der adhvaryu) schlaegt ... hinter der Stelle, wo beim rechten (suedlichen) Karren die Deichselstange eingestckt wird, einen Pfosten in den Boden ein. An diesem bindet er die Deichsel fest. 4 Dasselbe verrichtet der pratiprasthaatR an dem nordlichen (linken) Karren; er verwendet zum Einschlagen des pflockes den Vers: "Des viSNu Heldentaten will ich verkuenden, ...". karNaatarda HirZS 7.5 [699,11-12] dakSi11Nasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam apareNa methiiM nihanti12. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) karNadaghna see daghna. karNadaghna the adhvaryu does not carry the fire holding it higher than the height of the ears. ApZS 5.14.8b jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) karNadhvanana see karNakrozana. karNaghoSa a sound heard when two ears are covered. ZB 14.8.10.1 (BAU 5.9.1) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNooti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).) karNahrada see bhadrakarNezvara. karNahrada a tiirtha of ziva. padma puraaNa 3.32.4 tatra karNahrade snaatvaa devam abhyarcya zaMkaram / na durgatim avaapnoti svargalokaM gacchati /4/ (tiirthayaatraa) karNajapa see zraavaNa. karNajapa of the horse in the agnyaadheya, the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra named agnitanuu into the right ear of a horse. ApZS 5.13.7 athaazvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam agnitanuur vaacayati yaa vaajinn agneH pazuSu pavamaanaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agner apsu paavakaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agneH suurye zuciH priyaa tanuus taam aavaheti / ... /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) karNajapa of the horse in the azvamedha before letting free it. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,3-9] athaasyopotthaayaazvanaamabhir dakSiNaM karNam aajapati vibhuur maatraa3 prabhuuH pitraazvo 'si hayo 'sy atyo 'si naro 'sy arvaasi sapti4r asi vaajy asi vRSaasi nRmaNaa asi yayur naamaasiity (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) athainam upati5SThata aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (TS 7.1.12.a(b)). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) karNajapa of the horse in the azvamedha before letting free it. ApZS 20.5.9 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendaagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b) puurvahomaan hutvaa ... /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) karNajapa of a boy at the candradarzana. KauthGS 11 [18,5-9] tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM (MB 1.5.14) dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat. (candradarzana) karNajapa of the sahasratamii cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.251 [268,1] (JB 2.243 [265,2-4]) trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani2 dvitiiye 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani tRtiiye 'hani dadyaat /3 athaiSaa sahasratamii triruupaa dvidevatyaa / tasyai dvau bhaagau brahmaNa eko 'gniidhaH4. ... (JB 2.251 [268,1-3]) saa yaa sahasratamii syaat tasyai karNaM aajaped1 iLe rante mahi vizruti zukre candra havye kaamye 'dite sarasvaty etaani te 'ghnye naamaani2 deveSu nas sukRto bruuyaad iti / sukRtaM ha vaa enaM deveSv aaha. (gargatriraatra) karNajapa of the sahasratamii cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. ManZS 9.4.1.28 (ManZS 9.4.1.17, 28-29) dakSiNaakaale triruupaa paSTauhii ruupasaMpannaa sahasratamy upakLptaa /17/ ... kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/ tasyaa dazakalaa brahmaNe dadaati pancaagniidhe /29/ karNajapa in the medhaajanana. cf. KauzS 10.8 suptasya karNam anumantrayate /8/ upasiidan japati /9/ karNajapa in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,8-10] athaasya dakSiNaM karNam aajapati bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaamiity uttaraM suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti dakSiNam api vottaram eva dviH sakRd eva dakSiNam.HirGS 1.2.15 (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.13-15 (1.1.5.15-1.1.6.2) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity (TS 1.3.14.l) /13 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayurdaa agne ity (TS 1.3.14.m) uttare /14/ agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nusaMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asaav ity ubhayatraanuSajati /15/ (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti6 (TS 1.3.14.l(a)) dakSiNe karNe japitvaa aayurdaa agna ity (TS 1.3.14.m) uttare / agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha7 vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nu8saMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asau ity ubha9yatraanuSajati / (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,10-11] bhuur RkSu tveti bhuvo yajuHSu tveti suvaH saamasu tvetiiSTutas ta10 ity analasya ta itiidaM vatsyaava iti SaDbhiH karNe japitvaa. karNajapa TU 2 and TU 3 are muttered to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ (pitRmedha) karNajapa in the pitRmedha, mRtyukaala. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,5-9] upasthite 'hani zucau pradeze5 sikataatale darbhaan praagagraan aastRNaati dakSiNaagraan ity eke tatraasiita zayiita vaa dakSiNaziirSam asyaadhvaryuH zaM no mitra iti7 (TA 7.1) zaantim aatmanaH kRtvaayuSaH praaNam iti (TB 1.5.7) mumuurSor dakSiNe karNe8 japet saMjnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) vaame ca (pitRmedha). karNajapa in the pitRmedha, mRtyukaala. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,7-10] atha maraNasaMzaye yajamaanaayatane sikataaH saMprakiirya7 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaazirasam enaM nipaatya8 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanv ity (TB 1.5.7) etam anuvaakaM9 saMjnaanaM vijnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) SoDazaanuvaakaan evam uttare (pitRmedha). karNajapa in the vivaaha, after the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. BodhGS 1.4.2-9 athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ athaasyai dakSiNe karNe japati /2/ maaM te manaH pravizatu maaM cakSur maam u te bhagaH mayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani mayi prajnaanam astu te /3/ madhuge madhvagaahe jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam /4/ caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad vittau devagandharvau tena saMvaninau sthaH /5/ spRzaami te 'ham angaani vaayur aapaz ca maa maraH / maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH /6/ somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /7/ somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /8/ sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH iti /9/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. ManZS 9.5.6.16 RSabham utsrakSyan pitaa vatsaanaam ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe utsRjamaano japet retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRja ity utsRSTe /16/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.23) karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.6a tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.7-8 indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.13 pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.13ab mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhaM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH /13/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga, to the ears of vatsatariis. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9cd-10ab taasaaM (vatsatariiNaam) karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH. karNajapa the muttering at the ear of a dying person is auspicious, the god ziva says something at the ear of a dying person, if he hears a syllable he goes to the immortality after death. skanda puraaNa 4.39.18cd-19 vipattim icchato jantor yatra karNe japaH zivaH /18/ zaMbhus tat kiM cid aacaSTe mriyamaaNasya janminaH / karNe 'kSaraM yad aakarNya mRto 'py amRtataaM vrajet /19/ (avimuktezvara) karNaH pRthivyaaH :: valmiika, see valmiika :: karNaH pRthivyaaH. karNaka PW. m. 1) seitliche Hervorragung, Gabel (an Zweigen u.s.w.) karNaka :: pazavaH. ZB 9.2.3.40. (agnicayana) karNaka Eggeling's tr. ZB 9.2.3.40: forking branche, bifurcate branch, see note 1 on this place. karNaka a kind of plant. niilamata 423b rodhraM kaaleyakaM caiva tagaraM karNakaM tathaa. (devotthaapanavrata, snapana) karNakrozana a rite against it. KauzS 58.1-2 bhadraaya karNaH krozatu bhadraayaakSi vi vepataam / paraa duHSvapnyaM suva yad bhadraM tan na aa suva // akSivepaM duHSvapnyam aartiM puruSareSiNiim / tad asmad azvinaa yuvam apriye prati muncatam // yat paarzvaad uraso me angaad angaad avavepate / azvinaa puSkarasrajaa tasmaan naH paatam aMhasa iti karNaM krozantam anumantrayate /1/ akSi vaa sphurat /2/ karNakrozana zaanti for karNadhvanana. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ karNakrozana zaanti for karNakroza. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) karNakrozana zaanti for karNakroza. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // karNakrozana zaanti for karNakrozana of the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) karNalepa used as havis in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.9 karNalepais tuNDikaabhir modakaiz ca mahiipate / puujayet satataM devaM vighnavinaazaaya dantinam /9/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) karNaloman see loman. karNaloman when the anustaraNii cow is set free, its karNalomans are given to mitra and varuNa, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,17-12,1] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati ... athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati. karNamoTi PW. f. ein Bein. der caamuNDaa. karNamoTii in zriikoTa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.30 karNamoTiiM vaTasthaaM tu sazuulaaM hetukaanvitaam / zriikoTe zriipadaaM naumi raajyasaMpadadaayiniim /30/ karNamoTii in devikoTa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.17-18 devikoTe karNamoTii tu mahaabalakulodbhavaa / zuulahastaa tu saa devii sarvayogezvarii varaa /17/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa raudraa vaTavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaadeho hetukaH paramezvaraH /18/ karNamoTiimaahaatmya? txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.189 karmamoTiimaahaatmya(>karNamoTiimaahaatmya?). karNapraaveya a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ karNasaMdhibandha see operation. karNasaMdhibandha yogyaa of the karNasaMdhibandha. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c mRducarmamaaMsapeziiSuutpalanaaleSu ca karNasaMdhibandhayogyaam c . karNavedha PW. m. Durchbohrung der Ohren, eine religipese Ceremonie, welche zur Abwendung eines Todesfalles vollzogen wird, wenn die Geburt eines dritten Sohnes erwartet wird. karNavedha Apte. m. piercing the ears to put ear-rings on; a religious ceremony (saMskaara) karNavedha bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, pp. 277-278 (KausGS 1.20). karNavedha bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 102-105 (suzruta, *kaatyaayana-suutra in the pariziSTa of the paaraskara gRhyasuutra, saMskaaraprakaaza). karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 196. karNavedha: --- omitted in almost all ancient smRtis; mentioned in veda-vyaasa smRti (1.19), BaudhGZS (1.12.1), *kaatyaayana-suutra (a supplement to ParGS). karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 254-255 (254) karNavedha: --- (piercing the lobes of the ears of the child). In modern times this is generally done on the 12th day after birth. In the Baud. gr. zeSa-suutra (1.12) karNavedha is prescribed in the 7th or 8th month, while bRhaspati quoted in samskaaraprakaaza (p. 258) says that it may be performed on the 10th, 12th or 16th (n. 581: The saMskaararatnamaalaa (p. 873) quotes from madanaratna the verse 'prathame saptame vaapi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa / dvaadaze vaa prakurviita karNavedhaM zubhaavaham //' Vide saMskaarakaustubha p. 379 for karNavedha.) day from birth or in the 7th or 10th month from birth. The Sm. C. has a brief note on karNavedha. The gRhyapariziSTa says that the father sits facing the east in the first half of the day and first addresses the right ear of the boy with the mantra 'Oh gods, may we hear bliss with our ears' (RV 1.89.8) and then also the left ear. If the boy cries honey is to be karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 254-255 (255) given to him; after the rite braahmaNas are to be fed. In modern times, generally a goldsmith is called who pierces the lower lobes of the ears with a pointed wire and turns it into a ring round the lobes. In the case of girls the left ear is pierced first. That ears of boys were pierced even in ancient times is uggested by a mantra wuoted in the nirukta (note 582: nirukta 2.4 ya aatRNatty avitathena karNaav aduHkhaM kRNvann amRtaM saMprayacchan / taM manyeta pitaraM maataraM ca tasmai na druhyet katamac canaaha //. This verse also occurs in VasDhS 2.10 and viSNu smRti 30.47; vide zaantiparva 108.22-23 where there is a very similar verse (yaz caavRNoty avitathena) and manu smRti 2.144.) 'He (the teacher) who pierces the ear with truth, without causing pain and yet bestowing ambrosia, should be regarded as one's father and mother'. karNavedha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 354: he paraphrases the part of the frame rites of the gRhya rituals in the description of BodhGZS 1.12.1-5. karNavedha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 377: The karNavedha (the piercing of the lobes of the ears) is described KauSG. 1.20.10 and BGZ. 1.12: in the 7th or 8th month, feeding brahmins, puNyaaha, sacrifice, upahoma of aajya, the remains placed on bamboo leaves to the E. of the fire, benedictions, the right and the left ears pierced with a copper (metal) needle or a thorn, the ears are bound with a thread till the next morning. (note 35: Cf. Kane, H. Dh. II, 254f. Pandey, H. S. 173 is no doubt mistaken in saying that the original purpose of karNavedha was decorative, cf. AzvG 3,8,10; HG. 1,10,6; VaiG. 2,15.) The -- probably widely spread -- popular custom is interesting in that being recognized late by a few authorities it has survived up to modern times. karNavedha bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian Medical Literature, IA, pp. 211-212; IB, pp. 326-327, especially note 175 (*kaatyaayanasuutra, BodhGZS 1.12). karNavedha txt. KausGS 1.20.1-8. karNavedha txt. BodhGZS 1.12 (karNavedhavidhi). karNavedha txt. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48. (Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, p. 102, pp. 104-105. karNavedha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [262,15-263,2]). karNavedha txt. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15]. (Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 102-105.) karNavedha contents. KausGS 1.20.1-8: 1-5 the time of the performance, 6a homas of trimadhura, 6b the both ears are pierced, 7 a red kankaNa or a red suutra is inserted into the pierced holes, 8 braahmaNas are served with trimadhura, pronounce svastis and are saluted by the boy. karNavedha vidhi. KausGS 1.20.1-8 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ atha braahmaNaan trimadhureNa svastiir vaacya tato 'bhivaadayiita /8/ karNavedha contents. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (1-9): 1 the time of the performance, 2. braahmaNabhojana, svastivaacana, 2b-4 ritual procedure beginning with the preparation of the ritual ground, pakvahoma, aajyaahutis, sviSTakRt up to dhenuvarapradaana, 5 hutazeSa is placed on veNuparNas put to the east of the fire, 6 aaziirvaada by the braahmaNa, the right ear and the left ear are pierced, 7 two ears are bound on with a red suutra or a veNusuutra, 8 the suutra is taken off in the next morning, 9 the pierced holes are filled with a suutra or a veNukaaNDa, <10-17ab it has nothing to do with the karNavedha; some remarks on the saMskaaras from the birth to the marriage?>. karNavedha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (1-9) saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedhaH /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti zrotreNa bhadram iti (RV 1.89.8) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yena praacyai iti (TB 2.5.1.3) yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti praaNo rakSati vizvam etat ity (TB 2.5.1.1) etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ zvobhuute visraMsayati varuNasya skambhasarjanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /8/ suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ karNavedha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (10-17ab) athaapy udaaharanti -- putraaya ca duhitre ca samaani braahmaNakriyaa / mantravad garbha aajanma janmaadya aavRtaM striyai /10/ sarveSu vyaahRtiir vidyaad anaamnaateSu karmasu / hotavyaa brahmabhuutaaya naakriyo braahmaNo bhavet /11/ anagnir akriyaz zuudraH tasmaaj jaato 'gninaa dvijaH / naamedheyaadi kartavyam aa kaaryaad araNiikRtam /12/ mathitvaa vaatha zakalaan samiddhe mantravat tathaa / upanayanaadivaajasraM svayaM caaraNim agninaa /13/ saayaMpraatarvidhaanena samidbhis tatra huuyate / guruzuzruuSaNaparas samaaropyaatmani svayam /14/ yaa te agneti mantreNopaavaroheti laukike / hutvaa vrataanucaritaM samaavRtte guror mataat /15/ vivaahaM vidhivat kRtvaa gRhasthaazramam aavizet / vaivaahiko vidhiH striiNaam aupanaayanikas smRtaH /16/ taav ubhau caariNau tasmaad aupaasanam iti zrutiH / karNavedha contents. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48: 1-2 introducing remarks, 3a for the protection and decoration, 3b the time of the performance, 3c the boy is sat on the lap of a dhaatrii or a kumaaradhara and soothed, 3d a bhiSaj pierced the ear at the predestined spot which is seen bu holding the earlobe to the sun, a cotton string is filled into the holes. karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (1-3) athaataH karNavyadhabandhavidhim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ athovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ rakSaabhuuSaNanimittaM baalasya karNau vidhyete / tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / pratanukaM suucyaa bahalam aarayaa puurvaM dakSiNaM kumaarasya vaamaM kumaaryaaH / tataH picuvartiM pravezayet /3/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (4-5) zoNitabahutvena vedanayaa caanyadezaviddham iti jaaniiyaat / nirupadravatayaa taddezaviddham iti /4/ tatraajnena yadRcchayaa viddhaasu siraasu kaalikaamarmarikaalohitikaasuupadravaa bhavanti / tatra kaalikaayaaMjvaro daahaH zvayathur vedanaa ca bhavati / marmarikaayaaM vedanaa jvaro granthayaz ca / lohitikaayaaM manyaastambhaapataanakazirograhakarNazuulaani bhavanti / teSu yathaasvaM pratikurviita /5/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.6-7 kliSTajihmaaprazastasuuciivyadhaad gaaDhataravartitvaad doSasamudaayaad aprazastavyadhaad vaa yatra saMrambho vedanaa vaa bhavati tatra vartim upahRtyaazu madhukairaNDamuulamanjiSThaayavatilakalkair madhughRtapragaaDhair aalepayet taavad yaavat suruuDha iti / suruuDhaM cainaM punar vidhyet / vidhaanaM tu puurvoktam eva /6/ tatra samyagviddham aamatailena pariSecayet tryahaat tryahaac ca vartiM ssthuulataraaM dadyaat pariSekaM ca tam eva /7/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (8-10) atha vyapagatadoSopadrave karNe vardhanaarthaM laghuvardhanakaM kuryaat /8/ evaM vivardhitaH karNaz chidyate tu dvidhaa nRNaam / doSato vaabhighaataad vaa saMdhaanaM tasya me zRNu /9/ tatra samaasena pancadaza karNabandhanaakRtayaH / tad yathaa nemisaMdhaanaka utpalabhedyako valluuraka aasangimo gaNDakarNa aahaaryo nirvedhimo vyaayojimaH kapaaTasaMdhiko 'rdhakapaaTasaMdhikaH saMkSipto hiinakarNo valliikarNo yaSTikarNaH kaakauSThaka iti /10/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (11) teSu pRthulaayatasamobhayapaalir nemisaMdhaanakaH / vRttaayatasamobhayapaalir utpalabhedyakaH / hrasvavRttasamobhayapaalir vallurakaH / abhyantaradiirghaikapaalir aasangimaH / baahyadiirghaikapaalir gaNDakarNaH / apaalir ubhayato 'py aahaaryaH / piiThopamapaalir ubhayataH kSiiNaputrikaazrito nirvedhimaH / sthuulaanusamaviSamapaalir vyaayojimaH / abhyantaradiirghaikapaalir itaraalpapaaliH kapaaTasaMdhikaH / baahyadiirghaikapaalir itaraalpapaalir ardhakapaaTasaMdhikaH / tatra dazaite karNabandhavikalpaaH saadhyaaH / teSaaM svanaamabhir evaakRtayaH praayeNa vyaakhyaataaH /11/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (12) saMkSiptaadayaH pancaasaadhyaaH / tatra zuSkazaSkulir utsannapaalir itaraalpapaaliH saMkSiptaH / anadhiSThaanapaaliH paryantayoH kSiiNamaaMso hiinakarNaH / tanuviSamaalpapaalir valliikarNaH / grathitamaaMsastabdhasiraasaMtatasuukSmapaalir yaSTikarNaH / nirmaaMsasaMkSiptaagraalpazoNitapaaliH kaakauSThaka iti / baddheSv api tu zophadaaharaagapaakapiDakaasraavayuktaa na siddhim upayaanti /12/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (13-16) bhavanti caatra --- yasya paalidvayam api karNasya na bhaved iha / karNapiiThaM same madhye tasya viddhvaa vivardhayet /13/ baahyaayaam iha diirghaayaaM saMdhir aabhyantaro bhavet / aabhyantaraayaaM diirghaayaaM baahyasaMdhir udaahRtaH /14/ ekaiva tu bhavet paaliH sthuulaa pRthvii sthiraa ca yaa / taaM dvidhaa paaTayitvaa tu chittvaa copari saMdhayet /15/ gaNDaad utpaaTya maaMsena saanubandhena jiivataa / karNapaaliim apaales tu kuryaan nirlikhya zaastravit /16/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (17) ato 'nyatamaM bandhaM cikiirSur agropaharaNiiyoktopasaMbhRtasaMbhaaraM vizeSataz caatropahaet suraamaNDaM kSiiram udakaM dhaanyaamlaM kapaalacuurNaM ceti / tato 'nganaaM puruSaM vaa grathitakezaantaM laghu bhuktavantam aaptaiH suparigRhiitaM ca kRtvaa bandham upadhaarya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapaadya karNazoNitam avekSya duSTam aduSTaM veti / tatra vaataduSTe dhaanyaamloSNodakaabhyaaM pittaduSTe ziitodakapayobhyaaM zleSmaduSTe suraamaNDoSNodakaabhyaaM prakSaalya karNau punar avalikhyaanunnatamahiinam aviSamaM ca karNasaMdhiM saMnivezya sthitaraktaM saMdadhyaat / tato madhughRtenaabhyajya picuplotayor anyatareNaavaguNThya suutreNaanavagaaDham anatizithilaM ca baddhvaa kapaalacuurNenaavakiiryaacaarikam upadized dvivraNiiyoktena ca vidhaanenopacaret /17/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (18-20) bhavati caatra ---vighaTTanaM divaasvapnaM vyaayaamam atibhojanam / vyavaayam agnisaMtaapaM vaakzramaM ca vivarjayet /18/ na caazuddharaktam atipravRttaraktaM kSiiNaraktaM vaa saMdadhyaat / sa hi vaataduSTe rakte ruuDho 'pi paripuTanavaan / pittaduSTe daahapaakaraagavedanaavaan zleSmaduSTe stabdhaH kaNDuumaan / atipravRttarakte zyaavazophavaan / kSiino 'lpamaaMso na vRddhim upaiti /19/ aamatailena triraatraM parizecayet / triraatraac ca picuM parivartayet / sa yadaa suruuDho nirupadravaH savarNo bhavati tadainaM zanaiz zanair abhivardhayet / ato 'nyathaa saMrambhadaahapaakaraagavedanaavaan punaz chidyate vaa /20/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (21-24) athaasyaapraduSTasyaabhivardhanaartham abhyangaH / tad yathaa --- godhaapratudaviSkiraanuupaudakavasaamajjaanaupayaH sarpis tailaM gaurasarSapajaM ca yathaalaabhaM saMbhRtyaarkaalarkabalaatibalaanantaapaamaargaazvagandhaavidaarigandhaakSiirazuklaajalazuukamadhuravargapayasyaaprativaapaM tailaM vaa paatrayitvaa svanuguptaM nidadhyaat /21/ sveditonmarditaM karNaM snehenaitena yojayet / athaanupadravaH samyag balavaaMz ca vivardhate /22/ yavaazvagandhaayaSTayaahvais tilaiz codvartanaM hitam /23/ zataavaryazvagandhaabhyaaM payasyair aNDajiivanaiH / tailaM vipakvaM sakSiiram abhyangaat paalivardhanam /24/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (25-28) ye tu karNaa na vardhante svedasnehopapaaditaaH / teSaam apaangadeze tu kuryaat pracchaanam eva tu / baahyacchedaM na kurviita vyaapadaH syus tato dhruvaaH /25/ baddhamaatraM tu yaH karNaM sahasaivaabhivardhayet / aamakozii samaadhmaataH kSipram eva vimucyate /26/ jaataromaa suvartmaa ca zliSTasaMdhiH samaH sthiraH / suruuDho 'vedano yaz ca taM karNaM vardhayec chanaiH /27/ amitaaH karNabandhaas tu vijneyaaH kuzalair iha / yo yathaa suviziSTaH syaat taM tathaa viniyojayet /28/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (29-33) karNapaalyaamayaan nRNaaM punar vakSyaami suzruta / karNapaalyaaM prakupitaa vaatapittakaphaas trayaH /29/ dvidhaa vaapy atha saMsRSTaaH kurvanti vividhaa rujaH / visphoTaH stamdhataa zophaH paalyaaM doSe tu vaatike /30/ daahavisphotajananaM zophaH paakaz ca paittike / kaNDuuH sazvayathuH stambho gurutvaM ca kaphaatmake /31/ yathaadozaM ca saMzodhya kuryaat teSaaM cikitsitam / svedaabhyangapariiSekaiH pralepaasRgvimokSaNaiH /32/ mRdviiM kriyaaM bRMhaNiiyair yathaasvaM bhojanais tathaa / ya eva vetti doSaaNaaM cikitsaaM kartum arhati /33/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (34-39) ata uurdhvaM naamalingair vakSye paalyaam upadravaan / utpaaTakaz cotpuTakaH zyaavaH kaNDuuyuto bhRzam /34/ avamanthaH sakaNDuuko granthiko jambulas tathaa / snaavii ca daahavaaMz caiva zRNv eSaaM kramazaH kriyaam /35/ apaamaargaH sarjarasaH paaTalaalakucatvacau / utpaaTake pralepaH syaat tailam ebhiz ca paacayet /36/ zampaakaziprapuutiikaan godhaamedo 'tha tadvasaam / vaaraahaM gavyam aiNeyaM pittaM sarpiz ca saMsRjet / lepam utpuTake dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /37/ gauriiM sugnadhaaM sazyaamaam anantaaM taNDuliiyakam / zyaave pralepanaM dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /38/ paaThaaM rasaanjanaM kSaudraM tathaa syaad uSNakaanjikam / dadyaal lepaM sakaNDuuke tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /39/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (40-48) vraNiibhuutasya deyaM syaad idaM tailaM vijaanataa /40/ madhukakSiirakaakoliijiivakaadyair vipaacitam / godhaavaraahasarpaaNaaM vasaaH syuH kRtabRMhaNe /41/ pralepanam idaM dadyaad avasicyaavamanthake / prapauNDariikaM madhukaM samangaaM dhavam eva ca /42/ tailam ebhiz ca saMpakvaM zRNu kaNDuumataH kriyaam / sahadevaa vizvadevaa ajaakSiiraM sasaindhavam /43/ etair aalepanaM dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /44/ granthike guTikaaM puurvaM sraavayed avapaaTya tu / tataH saindhavacuurNaM tu ghRSTvaa lepaM pradaapayet /45/ likhitvaa tat srutaM ghRSTvaa cuurNair lodhrasya jambule / kSiireNa pratisaaryainaM zuddhaM saMropayet tataH /46/ madhuparNii madhuukaz ca madhukaM madhunaa saha / lepaH sraaviNi daatavyas tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /47/ pancavalkaiH samadhukaiH piSTais taiz ca ghRtaanvitaiH / jiivakaadyaiH sasarpiSkair dahyamaanaM pralepayet /48/ karNavedha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83: 75cd-76ab the time of the performance: in the first hemanta or zizira, 76cd all weekdays are recommended, 77ab caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided, 77cd-78ab hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended, 78cd-80a viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped, 80-81ab a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap, 81cd-82ab the spot on the ear is daivakRta which is marked by lac and pierced, 82cd the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first, 82ef the pierced holes are filled with an oiled suucyansyuuta? or a thread, 83ab an earring is attached(??), 83c-f a feast is held. karNavedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (75cd-80) jaatasya raama baalasya hemante prathame 'tha vaa /75/ zizire vaapi kartavyaM karNavedhaM tathaa zRNu / grahaaNaaM tatra sarveSaaM dinavaaraH prazasyate /76/ tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ karNavedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (81-83) svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / dhRtasya nizcalaM samyaggale kukarasaankite(>samyagalaktakarasaankite?? (viSNudharmottara quoted by in saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [262,22]) /81/ vidhyed daivakRte chidre sakRd eva tu laaghavaat / praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / snehaaktaM suucyanusyuutaM suutraM vaanunidhaapayet /82/ tailaabhyakte tataH karNe kaaryam aabharaNaM bhavet / karNavedhadine vipraM saaMvatsaracikitsakau / puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa dvijaaH /83/ karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([258,5-24]) atha karNavedhaH /258,5 sa ca yady api SaSThaadimaasakartavyatayaa 'nnapraazanasamakaala6tvena tatpuurvabhaaviiti na gamyate tathaapi dvaadazaahaadikaalatvena7 puurvabhaavitvaavagamaat tataH puurvaM niruupyate / tatra8 viSNudharmottaraM9 zizor evaatha kartavyaM karNavedaM yathaa zRNu / iti/10 tasya kaalam aaha bRhaspatiH11 janmato dazame vaa 'hni dvaadaze vaa 'tha SoDaze /12 saptame maasi vaa kuryaad dazame maasi vaa punaH // iti /13 muhuurtasaMgrahe 'pi14 dazame dvaadaze vaahni SoDaze karNavedhanam /15 prathame saptame maasi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa //16 dvaadaze ca tathaa kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 vatsare ayugma ity arthaH / tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([258,25-259,19]) athaatra vihitamaasaadi /25 vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 kaarttikavidhis tu bodhinyuttaraviSaya iti na virodhaH / janma8maasaadiniSedhaphalam aaha9 vyaasaH10 yo janmamaase kSurakarma yaatraaM karNasya vedhaM kurute 'timohaat /11 muuDhaH sa rogii dhanaputranaazaM praapnoti guuDhaM nidhanaM tadaazu // iti12 janmamaaso janmanakSatraader apy upalakSaNam /13 tathaa ca diipikaa14 no janmendubhamaasasuuryaravijakSmaajaahasuptaacyute15 zaste 'rke laghuviSNuyugmamRdubhasvaatyuttaraadityabhe /16 saumyais tryaayatrikoNakaNTakagataiH paapais trilaabhaarigai17r ojaabde zrutivedha ijyasitayor lagne 'nukuule zubhaH // iti18 ojaabde ayugmavarSa ity arthaH / karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([259,19-260,14]) pakSanirNayam aaha19 vyaasaH20 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine / iti /21 raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 tithiin aaha25 bRhaspatiH260,1 dvitiiyaa dazamii SaSThii saptamii ca trayodazii /2 dvaadazii pancamii zastaa tRtiiyaa karNavedhane // iti /3 varjyaan aaha4 nRsiMhaH5 ekaadazy aSTamii parva riktaa varjyaaH zubhaavahaaH /6 ziSTaaz ca tithayaH sarvaaH kRSNe caantyatrikaM vinaa // iti /7 anena kRSNapakSe 'py etat sidhyati / vaaraan aaha8 bRhaspatiH9 bhuumijaarkaatmajaarkaaNaaM divasaan parivarjayet /10 jiivendujenduzukraaNaaM divasaaH puujitaa mataaH // iti /11 vaaraphalaani sa evaaha12 ekaM bhadrakam alparandhram aparaM syaat karNayugmaM budhe13 some ziirNatanu vraNena sahitaM zastaM gurau bhaargave / iti /14 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([260,15-261,5]) nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18 kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 yogaadi tenaivoktaM22 zakunyaadiini viSTiM ca vizeSeNa vivarjayet /23 zubhayogeSu sarveSu karNavedhaH zubhaavahaH // iti /24 aadizabdaac catuSpaan naagakiMstughnaani gRhyante /25 raazayo naaradenoktaaH261,1 vRSabhe mithune miine kuliire kanyakaasu ca /2 tulaacaape tu kurviita karNavedhaM zubhaM dvaye //3 meSaz ca makaraz caiva madhyamau gurucoditau /4 siMhavRzcikakumbhaaz ca adhamatvaad vivarjitaaH // iti /5 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([261,6-20]) grahaan aaha bRhaspatiH6 randhraarivyayago neSTo guruH zeSaH suzobhanaH /7 saptaaSTamagataH zukro na zubho 'nyatra zobhanaH //8 candro dvitrisutastriiSu dharmakarmagataH zubhaH / iti /9 randhro navamaH / ariH SaSThaH / vyayo dvaadazaH / sutaH pancamaH /10 strii saptamaH / dharmo navamaH / karma dazamam / zeSaaH prasiddhaaH /11 triSaDaayagataaH paapaaH zubhaaH karNasya vedhane /12 aSTamasthaaH grahaaH sarve neSTaaH karNasya vedhane // iti /13 saMgrahe14 sunakSatre zubhe candre susthe ziirSodaye zubhe /15 dinacchidravyatiipaataviSTivedhavivarjite // iti /16 karNavedha iti zeSaH / sa ca raatrau na kaaryaH / tathaa ca17 vasiSThaH18 na kaz cid iSTo 'STamaraazisaMsthas tithidvayaM caavamasaMjnakaM ca /19 na tatra kuryaad divase vizeSaad raatrau na kuryaat khalu karNavedham // iti /20 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([261,21-262,5]) atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / atha suuciinirNayaH / tatra25 bRhaspatiH 262,1 zaatakumbhamayii suucii vedhane zobhanapradaa /2 raajatii ca 'yasii vaapi yathaavibhavataH zubhaa //3 smRtimahaarNave taamriity apy uktaM4 zuklasuutrasamaayuktaataamrasuucyaatha vedhayet / iti /5 karNavedha contents. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15]: [258,5-8] the karNavedha is performed before the annapraazana, [258,11-13] bRhaspati's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,14-17] muhuurtasaMgraha's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,18-20] garga's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,21-24] raajamaartaNDa's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,1-3] vyaasa's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,4-8] vyavahaaroccaya's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,8-12] vyaasa's opinion on the janmamaasa, [259,13-19] diipikaa's opinion on the janmamaasa, [259,19-21] vyaasa's opinion for the zuklapakSa, [259,22-24] raajamaartaNDa for the zuklapakSa, [259,25-260,3] bRhaspati's opinion on the tithis, [260,4-8] nRsiMha's opinion on the tithis to be avoided, [260,9-14] bRhaspati's opinion on the weekdays, [260,15-18] bRhaspati's opinion on the nakSatras, [260,19-25] kaazyapa's opinion on the nakSatras, weekdays, and karaNas, [261,1-5] naarada's opinion on raazis, [261,6-13] bRhaspati's opinion on the grahas in a particular bhaava, [261,14-17] (muhuurta)saMgraha's opinion on auspicious occasions, [261,21-25] zriipati's opinion on the performer, [262,1-3] bRhaspati's opinion on the needle, [262,4-5] smRtimahaarNava's opinion on the needle, [262,6-13] an opinion on the needle, [262,13-263,2] quotation of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. saMskaaraprakaaza [262,6-9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([262,6-13]) atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 madhyamaangulimadhyamaparvamitam angulaM tena pramaaNenaaSTaangule10ty artha iti praancaH / tan na / anakSaraarthatvaat / kiM tu madhyamaa caa11saav aSTaangulaatmiketi sabhyaarthaH / madhyamaa naatisvalpaa naatyadhi12kety arthaH / karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([262,13-263,2]) athetikartavyataa13 viSNudharmottare14 zizor evaatha kartavyaM varNavedhaM yathaa zRNu /15 puurvaahNe puujanaM kuryaat kezavasya harasya ca //16 brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca /17 naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa //18 guruuNaaM maNDanaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa varaasanam /19 tathopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa //20 alaMkRtaM tadutsange baalaM dhRtvaa tu saantvitam /21 dhRtasya nizcalaM samyagalaktakarasaankite //22 vidhyed evaM kRte chidre sakRd evaatra laaghavaat /23 praag dakSiNe kumaarasya bhiSag vaame tu yoSitaH //24 zizor vivardhanaM kaaryaM yaavad aabharaNakSaNam /25 karNavedhadine vipraaH saaMvatsaracikitsakau //263,1 puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa / iti /2 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([263,3-15]) atra puruSakarNarandhravRddhiviSaye vizeSam aaha3 devalaH4 karNarandhre ravez chaayaa na vized agrajanmanaH /5 taM dRSTvaa vilayaM yaanti puSyaghaaz ca puraatanaaH //6 tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM yadi ced aasuraM bhavet / iti /7 aviddhakarNaadiniSedham aaha zaalankaayanaH8 aviddhakarNair yad bhuktaM lambakarNais tathaiva ca / dagdhakarNaiz tu yad bhuktaM tad vai rakSaaMsi gacchati // iti /10 tatpramaaNam aahatuH zankhagobhilau11 hanumuulaad adhaH karNau lambau tu parikiirtitau /12 dvyangulau tryangulau zastau tena zaataatapo 'braviit // iti /13 striizuudrayor apy etad bhavati / bhiSag vaame tu yoSitaH zuudrasya14 caayasii suuciiti puurvoktalingaat / iti karNavedhaH /15 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: protection/rakSaa and decoration/bhuuSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3a rakSaabhuuSaNanimittaM baalasya karNau vidhyete / ... /3/ karNavedha note, purpose/effect: puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye. garga quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,20] karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: zubhaavaha. muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,17] kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: zubhada, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,24] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 102-103. karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or eight month, according to the kuladharma. KausGS 1.20.1-2 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or eighth month. BodhGZS 1.12.1 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedhaH /1/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the sixth or seventh month. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the sixth or seventh or eighth month or in a year. garga quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,19-20] gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or tenth month, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,13] saptame maasi vaa kuryaad dazame maasi vaa punaH // iti /13 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the first or seventh or eighth or tenth or twelfth month, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,16-17] prathame saptame maasi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa //16 dvaadaze ca tathaa kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the first hemanta or zizira. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-76ab jaatasya raama baalasya hemante prathame 'tha vaa /75/ zizire vaapi kartavyaM karNavedhaM tathaa zRNu / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the month of kaarttika or pauSa or phaalguna or caitra, vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,2] vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of bhaadrapada, pauSa and caitra and not in the caaturmaasya (from aaSaaDha to kaarttika), vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,5] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of birth/janmamaasa), vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,5] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of birth/janmamaasa), vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,8-12] janma8maasaadiniSedhaphalam aaha9 vyaasaH10 yo janmamaase kSurakarma yaatraaM karNasya vedhaM kurute 'timohaat /11 muuDhaH sa rogii dhanaputranaazaM praapnoti guuDhaM nidhanaM tadaazu // iti12 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the odd year, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,24] tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the odd year, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,24] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on the tenth or twelfth or sixteenth day, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,12] tasya kaalam aaha bRhaspatiH11 janmato dazame vaa 'hni dvaadaze vaa 'tha SoDaze /12 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on the tenth or twelfth or sixteenth day, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,15] dazame dvaadaze vaahni SoDaze karNavedhanam /15 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: weekday (dinavaara), all weekdays are recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.76cd grahaaNaaM tatra sarveSaaM dinavaaraH prazasyate /76/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance; weekdays recommended: Monday, Thursday and Friday, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,21] kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance; weekdays to be avoided: Tuesday, Saturday and Sunday and other days are recommended, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,9-11] vaaraan aaha8 bRhaspatiH9 bhuumijaarkaatmajaarkaaNaaM divasaan parivarjayet /10 jiivendujenduzukraaNaaM divasaaH puujitaa mataaH // iti /11 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: recommended tithis, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 13. saMskaaraprakaaza [259,25-260,3] tithiin aaha25 bRhaspatiH260,1 dvitiiyaa dazamii SaSThii saptamii ca trayodazii /2 dvaadazii pancamii zastaa tRtiiyaa karNavedhane // iti /3 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tithis such as caturthii, navamii and caturdazii are to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: riktaa tithis (4th, 9th and 14th) are to be avoided, vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,6a] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tithis to be avoided; aSTamii, ekaadazii, parvan and riktaas, nRsiMha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,6] varjyaan aaha4 nRsiMhaH5 ekaadazy aSTamii parva riktaa varjyaaH zubhaavahaaH /6 ziSTaaz ca tithayaH sarvaaH kRSNe caantyatrikaM vinaa // iti /7 anena kRSNapakSe 'py etat sidhyati / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, or all nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: mRgaziirSa, aardraa, puSya, punarvasu, uttaraas, hasta, citraa, azvinii, zarvaNa, dhaniSThaa and revatii are nakSatras recommended, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,15-18] nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: hasta, azvinii, svaati, punarvasu, citraa, mRGaziirSa, tiSya, zravaNa and revatii are nakSatras recommended, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,20] kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,3] vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 = vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,21] pakSanirNayam aaha19 vyaasaH20 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine / iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,23] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: the karaNa of viSTi are to be avoided, vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,4-7] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: the karaNas of catuSpad, naaga, kiMstughna and viSTi in particular are to be avoided, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,22-25] yogaadi tenaivoktaM22 zakunyaadiini viSTiM ca vizeSeNa vivarjayet /23 zubhayogeSu sarveSu karNavedhaH zubhaavahaH // iti /24 aadizabdaac catuSpaan naagakiMstughnaani gRhyante /25 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on a day when the nakSatra, the moon, the sun and Jupiter are suitable, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,23] tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious tithis, karaNas, muhuurtas and nakSatras are recommended generally. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: raazis recommended and to be avoided, naarada quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,1-5] raazayo naaradenoktaaH261,1 vRSabhe mithune miine kuliire kanyakaasu ca /2 tulaacaape tu kurviita karNavedhaM zubhaM dvaye //3 meSaz ca makaraz caiva madhyamau gurucoditau /4 siMhavRzcikakumbhaaz ca adhamatvaad vivarjitaaH // iti /5 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: unauspicious astrological houses of the auspicious planets: the Jupiter, Venus and the moon, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,6-11] grahaan aaha bRhaspatiH6 randhraarivyayago neSTo guruH zeSaH suzobhanaH /7 saptaaSTamagataH zukro na zubho 'nyatra zobhanaH //8 candro dvitrisutastriiSu dharmakarmagataH zubhaH / iti /9 randhro navamaH / ariH SaSThaH / vyayo dvaadazaH / sutaH pancamaH /10 strii saptamaH / dharmo navamaH / karma dazamam / zeSaaH prasiddhaaH /11 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious houses of the unauspicious planets, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,12-13] triSaDaayagataaH paapaaH zubhaaH karNasya vedhane /12 aSTamasthaaH grahaaH sarve neSTaaH karNasya vedhane // iti /13 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: days on which the planets stand in the eight raazi, i.e. vRzcika are to be avoided, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,17-20] sa ca raatrau na kaaryaH / tathaa ca17 vasiSThaH18 na kaz cid iSTo 'STamaraazisaMsthas tithidvayaM caavamasaMjnakaM ca /19 na tatra kuryaad divase vizeSaad raatrau na kuryaat khalu karNavedham // iti /20 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious occasions including some raazis, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,14-17] saMgrahe14 sunakSatre zubhe candre susthe ziirSodaye zubhe /15 dinacchidravyatiipaataviSTivedhavivarjite // iti /16 karNavedha iti zeSaH / (not clear) karNavedha note, the performer, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 103. karNavedha note, the performer: bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / ... / karNavedha note, the performer: saucika, zriipati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,21-25] atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / karNavedha note, braahmaNabhojana and svastivaacana take place. BodhGZS 1.12.2a braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa ... // (karNavedhavidhi) karNavedha note, mangala and svastivaacana. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM ... / karNavedha note, homas with trimadhura. KausGS 1.20.6a abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa ... // karNavedha note, ritual procedure beginning with the preparation of the ritual ground, pakvahoma, aajyaahutis, sviSTakRt up to dhenuvarapradaana. BodhGZS 1.12.2b-4 ... atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti zrotreNa bhadram iti (RV 1.89.8) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yena praacyai iti (TB 2.5.1.3) yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti praaNo rakSati vizvam etat ity (TB 2.5.1.1) etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ karNavedha note, hutazeSa is placed on veNuparNas put to the east of the fire. BodhGZS 1.12.5 athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ karNavedha note, aaziirvaada by the braahmaNa. BodhGZS 1.12.6a athaaziSo vaacayitvaa ... // karNavedha note, viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // karNavedha note, the boy is sat on the lap of a dhaatrii or a kumaaradhara and soothed. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... / karNavedha note, a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap and soothed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.80-81ab ... maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / karNavedha note, the spot on the ear is predestined/daivakRta which can be see by holding the earlobe to the sun. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / ... / karNavedha note, the spot on the ear is daivakRta which is marked by lac and pierced. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.81cd-82ab dhRtasya nizcalaM samyaggale kukarasaankite(>samyagalaktakarasaankite?? (viSNudharmottara quoted by in saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [262,22]) /81/ vidhyed daivakRte chidre sakRd eva tu laaghavaat / karNavedha note, the types of needle, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 103-104. karNavedha note, the right and the left ears are pierced with a golden needle or a needle of other material. KausGS 1.20.6b ... hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ karNavedha note, the right and the left ears are pierced with a copper needle or a kaNThaka. BodhGZS 1.12.6b ... lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ karNavedha note, needle; the right ear of a boy or the left ear of a girl is pierced first slightly by a suucii and by an aaraa to make a larger hole. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / pratanukaM suucyaa bahalam aarayaa puurvaM dakSiNaM kumaarasya vaamaM kumaaryaaH / ... / karNavedha note, the needle; a needle having two cords (suucii dviguNasuutraa) is used, zriipati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,21-25] atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / karNavedha note, the needle; a gold needle or a silver needle or an iron needle is used, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,25-3] atha suuciinirNayaH / tatra25 bRhaspatiH 262,1 zaatakumbhamayii suucii vedhane zobhanapradaa /2 raajatii vaayasii vaapi yathaavibhavataH zubhaa //3 karNavedha note, the needle; a copper needle having two white cords is used, smRtimahaarNava quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [262,4-5] smRtimahaarNave taamriity apy uktaM4 zuklasuutrasamaayuktaataamrasuucyaatha vedhayet / iti /5 karNavedha note, the needle; a golden needle is for the raajaputra, a silver needle is for the braahmaNa and vaizya, saMskaaraprakaaza [262,6-9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karnavedha note, the needle; the length is eight anguSTha, saMskaaraprakaaza [262,9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karNavedha note, the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82cd praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / karNavedha note, two ears are tied with a red suutra or a veNusuutra and the suutra is taken off in the next morning. BodhGZS 1.12.7-8 atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ zvobhuute visraMsayati varuNasya skambhasarjanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /8/ karNavedha note, a red kankaNa or a red suutra is inserted into the pierced holes of the ears. KausGS 1.20.7 raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ karNavedha note, the pierced holes are filled with a suutra or a veNukaaNDa. BodhGZS 1.12.9 suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ karNavedha note, the pierced holes are filled with an oiled suucyansyuuta? or a thread. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82ef snehaaktaM suucyanusyuutaM suutraM vaanunidhaapayet /82/ karNavedha note, an earring is attached(??). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.83ab tailaabhyakte tataH karNe kaaryam aabharaNaM bhavet / karNavedha note, concluding acts: braahmaNas are served with trimadhura, pronounce svastis and are saluted by the boy. KausGS 1.20.8 atha braahmaNaan trimadhureNa svastiir vaacya tato 'bhivaadayiita /8/ karNavedha note, concluding acts: a feast is held. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.83c-f karNavedhadine vipraM saaMvatsaracikitsakau / puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa dvijaaH /83/ karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,5] suvarNasuucyaa karNavedhaM kRtvaa. (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaatipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.27cd-28ab ko 'daad iti (VS 7.48) paThitvaa ca vRkSaaNaaM karNavedhanam /27/ suucyaa sutiikSNayaa kaaryaM dvipaatre vaamadakSiNe / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) karNavedha at the end of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.11c dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / yuupaaropaM karNavedhaM savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /11/ (bilvapratiSThaa) karNavedha of trees in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.4c bhojayet panca vipraan hi puratas taM vizeSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ (kSudraaraamapratiSThaa) karNavedha of a tree at the end of the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.69cd sutraamaaNeti mantreNa tridhaa saMveSTya suutrakaiH /68/ ranjitaiH kadaliivRkSaM varuNaaya samutsRjet / traataaram iti mantreNa vastramaalyena bhuuSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyam uccaran /69/ (kuupapratiSThaa) karNavedha of trees in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.5c etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ (puSpaaraamapratiSThaa) karNavedha at the end of the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.19b tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / (raatripratiSThaa) karNavedha the karNavedha of certain trees is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ (tulasiipratiSThaa) karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.2cd sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ (vRkSaaropaNa) karNavedha of trees among the saMskaaras performed for its sake in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.34cd zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ (vRkSaaropaNa) karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ (vRkSaaropaNa) karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.5cd sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) karNaveSTa?? the oblation in the ninth year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.20a navame karNaveSTaaMs tu dazame khaNDakaaJ chubhaan / daza dhenuur dazahare dazavipraaya daapayet /20/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata) karNazuula amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 karNazuule tailam. karNazuula amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,4 [22,22-23] karNazuulaM tailaM pacet taamrabhaajane zatapuSpaM karNaM puurayet karNazuulaM vimucyate / karNikaa PW. 3) f. a) ein best. Ohrschmuck. karNikaa rudraakSa is used in a karNikaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) karNikaa PW. 3) f. d) Samenkapsel der Lotusblume. karNikaa pericarp of a painted lotus flower in the grahavedi. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,20] grahayajnasaMbhaaraadi /17 athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayet. (grahayajna) karNikaarakesara used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / karNikaarapuSpa see karNikaarikapuSpa. karNikaarapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23-24] karNikaarapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / karNikaarika a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) karNikaarikapuSpa a havis in an aakarSaNa of candra and suurya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,19-21] suvarNapuSpaM karNikaarikapuSpaM cotpalaanaa ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat candrasuuryam avataranti / sarvavaraan pravaarayanti / aakaazena gacchanti / (aahutividhi) karNikii a purii on the western bank of the revaa. karoDiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.62. karoTa bibl. T. Burrow, 1984, "Sanskrit karoTa- 'Bowl, basin, vessel'," in amRtadhaaraa. Dandekar Fel. Vol. ed. by S.D.Joshi. Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp.73-78. karpaasaasthi as havis in a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,9-11] naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / karpaTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.112cd-119 naabhimaNDalapuurvasyaaM bhasmakuuTasya dakSiNe /112/ puurvasyaaM karpaTo naama parvato yamaruupadhRk / tatra yaamyazilaa kRSNaa niilaanjanasamaprabhaa /113/ adhityakaayaaM raajendra vyaamapancasu vistRtaa / puujayet tatra zamanaM paaNau daNDaM sadaiva yaH /114/ dhatte tu paaNinaa nityaM praaNidaNDasya saadhanam / kRSNavarNaM tu dvibhujaM kiriiTamukuTojjvalam /115/ dadhataM caasiputriiM ca vaamapaaNau sadaiva hi / kRSNavastraM sthuulapaadaM bahirniSsRtadantakam /116/ bhayaabhayapradaM nityaM nRNaaM mahiSavaahanam / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaamyabiijena saadhakaH /117/ upaantavargasyaadir yo varNo bindvindusaMyutaH / yamabiijam iti khyaataM yamasya priitidaayakam /118/ anenaiva tu mantrNa zamanaM puujayet tu yaH / karpaTaakhye 'calavare naapamRtyum avaapnuyaat /119/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karpaNa? as havis in a rite for a vastrakaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9-10] vastrakaamena karpaNaM (> karpaTaM?) juhuyaat / karpaTa of a dead braahmaNa woman is used in a maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 178-180 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ tato vidyaavratazlaaghii kiirtyaadibhir alaMkRtaH / saadhyate 'nena prayogena mriyate caavikalpataH /181/ karpuura PW. 1) m. n. Kampfer (die Pflanze, das Harz und die Frucht). karpuura Apte. m. n. camphor. karpuura see camphor. karpuura see ziitagu. karpuura an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". karpuura an item of praazana, see praazana. karpuura bibl. R.A. Donkin, 1999, Dragon's brain perfume: an historical geography of camphor, Leiden: Brill. karpuura an offering. AVPZ 19b.3.2 sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam. (brahmayaaga) karpuura an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.64d kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) karpuura an item of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.12a sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) karpuura an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) karpuura used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.146 mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ (pretakalpa) karpuura used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.55cd-56ab mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / (naaraayaNabali) karpuura used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii) karpuura when he abandons betel, he gives camphor with gold. padma puraaNa 6.65.18cd maithunaanaaM tu niyame raupyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / naagavallyaas tu niyame karpuuraM sahiraNyakam /18/ (caaturmaasyavrata) karpuura mixture of paste of kunkuma, rocanaa and karpuura is rubbed into a lotus made of pancaloha in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / karpuura a havis in a rite to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,5] karpuuraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhati / karpuura susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245): If you wish to accomplish a rite for cow-dung ashes, take some dried cow dung from an araNya, burn it so that it turns into white ashes, mix it with camphor, and use it. karpuuraagarusaMmizra dhuupa dhuupa on the first paaraNa of the nandaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) karpuuradaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.20. karpuuradiipaka skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,130b. karSa? see brahmiirasakarSa. karSa? see kSiirakarSa. karSa a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.3 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ karSaka see kRSi. karSaka ziva puraaNa 1.13.4ab zuudrabraahmaNa ity uktaH svayam eva hi karSakaH. karSaka ziva puraaNa 1.13.6cd karSako vRSalo jneya itare caiva dasyavaH. karSaNa see ava-nard-. karSaNa vasiSTha dharmasuutra 19.11-12 puSpaphalopagaan paadapaan na hiMsyaat / karSaNakaaraNaarthaM copahanyaat. Kane 895 n. 2087. karSuu see avaTa. karSuu see ekasphyaa. karSuu see lekhaa. karSuu see rekhaa. karSuu M. Mayrhofer, 1989, EWA, s.v. karSuu: f. Furche, Einschnitt, Graben (ZB+). Mi., s. paa. angaara-kaasuu- f. `fire-pit'; Bthl, IF 3 (1894) 191f., TuAdd 3081a (mit Lit.). Zu karS. karSuu ZB 1.8.1.3 sa hovaaca / yaavad vai kSullakaa bhavaamo bahvii vai nas taavan naaSTraa bhavaty uta matsya eva matsyaM gilati kumbhyaaM maagre bibharaasi sa yadaa taam ativardhaa atha karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM maa bibharaasi ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa, flood legend) karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,9] apoddhRtyeSTakaaH karSuuH khaanayanti. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) karSuu BaudhZS 19.1 [416,1-2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM2 karSuuH khaanayanti. (kaaThaka cayana, saavitracayana) karSuu the performer walks around it in a rite to drive away pizaacas and rakSas. KauzS 31.3-4 antar daava iti (AV 6.32) samantam agneH karSvaam uSNapuurNaayaaM japaMs triH parikramya puroDaazaM juhoti /3/ praagnaye preta ity (AV 6.34 and AV 7.114.2) upadadhiita /4/ karSuu in which the performer of an abhicaara lies for twelve days. KauzS 47.30 pazcaad agneH karSvaaM kuudyupastiirNaayaaM dvaadazaraatram aparyaavartamaanaH zayiita /30/ karSuu to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni a line is dug and to the east of it the fire is carried and the place is used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.7-11 dakSiNataHpurastaad dakSiNaagnes triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze sphyena sakRt param uddhatyaavasincati /7/ apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS Taan asmaat praNunottu lokaat // ity agniM praNayati /8/ agreNoddhatam avokSite saadayati /9/ samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ pratiparikramya savyam anv ekaikam aaharaty aayavanaM darviim odanam aanjanam abhyanjanam uurNaastukam udakumbham /11/ karSuu used in the piNDapitRyajna as the vedi. KauzS 87.15-17 baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the ancestors are performed in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.4-8 hutvaa madhumanthavarjaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /4/ striibhyaz ca suraa caacaamam ity adhikam /5/ karSuuSv eke dvayoH SaTsu vaa /6/ puurvaasu pitRbhyo dadyaat /7/ aparaasu striibhyaH /8/ karSuu three furrows in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.2.16-24 dakSiNaardhe parivRtasya tisraH karSuuH khaanayet puurvopakramaaH /16/ praadezaayaamaaz caturangulapRthviis tathaavakhaataaH /17/ puurvasyaaH karSvaaH purastaat lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /18/ apareNa karSuuH paryaahRtya lakSaNe nidadhyaat /19/ sakRdaacchinnaM darbhamuSTiM stRNoti /20/ karSuuz ca /21/ puurvopakramaaH /22/ pazcaat karSuuNaaM svastaram aastaarayet dakSiNaagrair kuzair dakSiNaapravanam /23/ vRSiiJ copadadhyaat /24/ (anvaSTakya) karSuu furrows in which a lekhaa is drawn and an ulmuka is put down, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.2 savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the ancestors are performed in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.3.6, 8, 13, 18-20 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/... savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat ... /8/ ... savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat ... /13/ ... puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ karSuu three karSuus in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.6, 8 pazcaad agner dakSiNaas tisraH karSuuH khanyaac caturangulam adhas tiryak ca /6/ taasaaM purastaad agniM praNayet /7/ stRNuyaat /8/ karSuuz ca /9/ pazcaad agne svastaraM dakSiNaagrais tRNair dakSiNaapravaNam aastiirya bRsiim upari nidadhyaat /10/ tasminn ekaikam aaharet /11/ karSuu one karSuu in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha for an anaahitaagni. KhadGS 3.5.38 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/ karSuu six karSuus in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,6-7] tasmaad agner dakSiNataH SaD agniin praNiiya teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaM karSuuM6 khaanayed aayaamena praadezamaatriiM paarthivena tryangulaam avaagvaikaangulaam iti7. karSuu six furrows in the anvaSTakya: three for the male ancestors and three for the female ancestors. KathGS 65.3-7 SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavad antaraas taavad avakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya kurSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan najjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhatya ity uktvaa /7/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the female ancestors are put. ParGS 3.3.11 striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ (aSTakaa) karSuu dug to put piNDas in the aSTakaa. VarGP 8.15 pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya caanuuddizya pratipuruSaM barhiH karSuuMz ca kurvanty api striibhyaH /15/ karSuu not used in the zraaddha, instead of it a square place is prepared. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-11] zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty. (But used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,6-7].) karSuu one digs it and fetches ground for the citi in the pitRmedha. ZB 13.8.3.10 atha pradaraat puriiSam aahartavaa aaha / etad dhaasyaaH pitryam anatiriktam athaagham eva tad baddhR karaaty asminn u haike 'vaantaradeze karSuuM khaatvaa tato 'bhyaahaaraM kurvanti parikRSanty u haike dakSiNataH pazcaad uttaratas tato 'bhyaahaaraM kurvanti sa yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kuryaat // karSuu a karSuu is dug on the cremation ground and a citi is piled up there. ManZS 8.19.11 agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM citiM cinviita /11/ (pitRmedha) karSuu three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them (and the pyre is piled on them). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-15] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa adbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan (pitRmedha). karSuu three karSuus are dug on the cremation ground, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu in the pitRmedha and the pyre is piled above them. GautPS 1.2.14-22 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ karSuu the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa and placed in a karSuu in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,2], [18,9], BaudhZS 19.1 [416,1-2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti. Here karSuu means the whole place of the agniciti which was dug. (The first two places are from the agnicayana and the third one from the kaaThakacayana.) karSuu the place where the bones are deposited has furrows and the viiriNa grass. KatyZS 21.3.26 karSuuviiriNavati // (pitRmedha) karSuu two karSuus are dug and participants throw stones there and cross over them when they return from the cremation ground. KatyZS 21.4.20-22 dakSiNataH kuTile karSuu khaatvaa kSiirodakaabhyaaM puurayanti saptottarataH praaciir udakasya /20/ triiMs triin aavapanty azmanaH /21/ adhy adhy gacchanty azmanvatiir iti (VS 35.10) /22/ (pitRmedha) karSuu three karSuus are dug, filled with water, scattered with sikataas and participants bath there in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-12] jaghanena vaadahanaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanty a8thainaa adbhir anupariplaavya sikataabhir anuprakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yavii9yaan puurvaH puurvaH saMgaahante 'zmanvatii /8/10 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaayaH / atraa11 jahaama ye asannazevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttaremeti (TA 6.3.2.j). karSuu to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) karSuu where one deposits bones of the dead. KatyZS 25.8.3 aktvaasthiini sarvasurabhimizraaNi dakSiNapuurvaayataaM karSuuM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiirya vastraavRkRttaM ca haaridraM vaag iti nivapaty asmin // (pitRmedha) karSuu karSuus are dug on the ground before building a loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] uktaM vidhaabhyaasam anuspandyaM12 lekhaaM likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca22,1 pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanty. karSuu three or nine karSuus are dug on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15-73,6] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). karSuu three furrows in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,12] ([135,7-16]) apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti hariNyaa palaazazaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpayate pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tilataNDulaan yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati / (pitRmedha). karSuu furrows in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.7.3 [157,18-20] atha yadi citiz cityante zaucan / cityaaH prak karSuubhyaH kRtvaa zvobhuute dhuvanenaiva pratipadyate / siddham ata uurdhvam / (pitRmedha). karSuu three karSuus are dug in the place where the pyre is piled up and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). karSuu dug in the ground of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] anuspandyaM lekhaaM likhaty apoddhrtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanti. karSuu in the prathamazraaddha/ekoddiSTa: three karSuu are made, oblations are offrered in three fires (set in the three karSuus), one piNDa is put in each karSuu and the first karSuu is filled with food, the second wit dadhimadhu and the third with ghRta. KathGS 66.4 tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/ karSuu in the ekoddiSTa a karSuu is dug and a stone is put. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ karSuu three karSuus are dug in the ekoddiSTa. viSNu smRti 21.4-5, 10 bhuktavatsu braahmaNeSu dakSiNayaabhipuujiteSu pretanaamagotraabhyaaM dattaakSayyodakaH caturangulapRthviiH taavadantaraaH taavadadhaHkhaataaH vitastyaayataaH tisraH karSuuH kuryaat /4/ karSuusamiipe caagnitrayam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya tatraikaikasmin aahutitrayaM juhuyaat /5/ ... annadadhighRtamadhumaaMsaiH karSuutrayaM puurayitvaa etat ta iti japet /10/ karSuu three karSuus for the male ancestors and three karSuus for the female ancestors are dug and in the three aSTakaas the male ancestors are worshipped and in the anvaSTakaas the female ancestors are worshippe. viSNu smRti 74.2-8 tataH karSuuH kuryaat /2/ tanmuule praagudag agnyupasamaadhaanaM kRtvaa piNDanirvapaNam /3/ karSuutrayamuule puruSaaNaaM karSuutrayamuule striiNaam /4/ puruSakarSuutrayaM saannenodakena puurayet /5/ striikarSuutrayaM saannena payasaa /6/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa pratyekaM karSuutrayam /7/ puurayitvaa japed etad bhavadbhyo bhavatiibhyo 'stu caakSayam /8/ karSuu six karSuus are prepared, in the three of them the male ancestors are worshipped and in the other three the female ancestors are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.8-13ab praadezamaatraa raajendra caturangulam aayataaH / taavad eva samutsedhaaH SaT karSuus tatra kaarayet /8/ pratyekakarSumuule tu paristiirya hutaazanam / agnisomayamaanaaM ca yaagaM kRtvaa yathaa puraa /9/ karSutritayamuule tu puruSaaNaaM tu kaarayet / piNDanirvapaNaM praagvad ekaikasmin yathaavidhi /10/ karSuubhis tritayaM tac ca kSiiraannaadibhiH prapuurayet / karSuutritayamuule tu striiNaaM nirvapaNaM bhavet /11/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa karSuuNaaM caiva puuraNam / annodakavimizreNa kaaryaM manujapungava /12/ bhavantiibhyo etad akSayaM parikiirtitam / (zraaddha) (See viSNu smRti 21.4-5, 10.) karta see garta. karta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42.3: 211-226. kartaM pat- JB 2.16 [161,tad aahur aatmanaagre pratipadyam atha ziirSNaa / aatmaa vaa agre 'tha zira iti / tad u ha tad yathaa kartaM patet taadRk tad yat pancaviMzaad aatmanas trivRc chiro 'bhi pratyavaroheyuH. kartapatya see gartapatya. kartapatya H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 213-214. kartapatya PB 16.1.2 eSa vaava prathamo yajnaanaaM ya etenaaniSTvaathaanyena yajate kartapatyam eva taj jiiyate vaa pravaamiiyate /2/ (ekaaha, jyotiSToma) kartapatya JB 2.11 [158,18] tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayaniH kartapatyaM vaitad yan nvaavaikasya stotriyaayai chidyate yad dvaabhyaaM yat tisRbhyaH. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) kartarii knife as a particular surgical instrument. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 78f. kartR worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ karuNaa of three kinds, related with threefold tithis. VP vol. 1, p. 21 (quoted by Sferra in note 41 in his English translation of the first chapter of the hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1. 45cd-46: evaM karuNaa tridhaa: sattvaavalambinii dharmaavalambinii anavalambinii ceti / tatra sattvaavalambinii zuklapratipadaadyaaH panca tithayaH / dharmaavalambinii SaSThyaadyaaH panca tithayaH / anavalambinii ekaadazyaadyaaH panca tithayaH puurNimaaparyantam / karuNaabhyudaya a stotramantra of ziva by bhRgu. padma puraaNa 3.20.35-45. karuNezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.94. in kaazii. karvaTa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ karvaTa a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ kaSaaya try to find kaSaaya in other CARDs. kaSaaya see decoction. kaSaaya see kaaSaaya. kaSaaya see kaaSaayatoya. kaSaaya see niSkvaatha. kaSaaya see pancakaSaaya. kaSaaya see pancavalkalakalka. kaSaaya see parNakaSaaya. kaSaaya see tvakkaSaaya. kaSaaya see vaTakaSaaya. kaSaaya in making ukhaa water in which palaaza bark was boiled is used. Kane 2: 1248. kaSaaya extracts, K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 78-79. kaSaaya extracts of five kinds: juice (svarasa), paste (kalka), decoction (zEta), cold infusion (ziita), and hot infusion (phaaNTa). (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 78 with n. 31.) kaSaaya Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ (vivaaha) kaSaayapaakakalpa suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 31.6 ata uurdhvaM kaSaayasnehapaakakramam upadekSyaamaH / tatra kecid aahuH tvakpatraphalamuulaadiinaaM bhaagas taccaturguNaM jalaM caturbhaagaavazeSaM niSkvaathyaapahared ity eSa kaSaayapaakakalpaH snehaprasRteSu SaTsu caturguNaM dravam aavaapya caturaz caakSasamaan bheSajapiNDaan ity eSa snehapaakakalpaH / kasinaparikamma see meditation. kasinaparikamma jaataka 10 [141.4-5] so pan' assa jeTThantevaasiko raajapabbajito mahantaM rajjaM pahaaya pabbajitvaa kasiNaparikammaM katvaa aTThasamaapattilaabhii ahosi. (R. Chalmers's translation: by the due performance of the rites appertaining to concentrated thought. kassapa see uruvelakassapa. kassapa three brothers, uruvelakassapa, nadiikassapa and gayaakassapa, the story of their convertion into Buddhism, mahaavagga 1.14-15. (Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 83.) kastamba Gelder's translation: he loosens the two ladles on the prop of the pole of the cart. ManZS 1.3.4.28b ... kastambadeze vaa yato yunjaanas tato vimuncaamiiti vimuncati /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvimokSaNa) kastambhii see dhur 3. kastambhii see kastamba. kastambhii PW. f. Stuetze an der Wagendeichsel ZB 1.1.2.9. kastambhii note 2 on ApZS 3.8.4: In der Mitte des eigentlichen Querholzes, welches as Joch (yuga) ueber die Schultern der Ochsen gelegt wird, befindet sich an der Unterscheide, dort wo die zwei Deichseln (dhurs) mit dem Querholze zusammenkommen, ein nach unten haengender Pflock, auf welchen der Karren, wenn er nicht angespannt ist, gestuetzt wird. Das ist die kastambhii. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) kastambhii the middle part of the pole (pra'uga) behind the prop represents, as it were, its (cart's) altar (Eggeling). ZB 1.1.2.9 tasya vaa etasyaanasaH / agnir eva dhuur agnir hi vai dhuur atha ya enad vahanty agnidagdham ivaiSaaM vahaM bhavaty atha yaj jaghanena kastambhiiM pra'ugaM vedir evaasya saa niiDa eva havirdhaanam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) niiDa :: havirdhaana. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). kastuurii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.44cd kastuuriibindubhiH saardhaM sugandhicandanendubhiH. kasumi maataa popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 3, p.4. kasuumaro a popular hero god. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV (Rajasthan), Pt. VI-A, No. 2, p. 34. It is, however, the god Kasumar who commonds the general recognition. Kasumar hill of Khajoora is called Kasumar Bavsi. It is symbolised by a silver horse. The priest of Kasuma lives at a distance of 10 kms. in the village Saran. He belongs to the Katara clan. The post of the priest is hereditary. The present priest is Mangla Katara. Each year on caitra puurNimaa he comes with the silver horse in a palanquin. People go to pay homage to the god when their desires are fulfilled. Bhils. kaTa PW. 1) m. a) Geflecht, Matte. kaTa Apte. m. 1) a straw mat. kaTa see iTasuuna. kaTa Kane 1: 667, n. 916. kaTa a kaTa made of vetasa is used when the animals of the azvamedha are cut. TS 5.3.12.2 vaitasaH kaTo bhavaty apsuyonir vaa azvo 'psujo vetasaH sva evainaM yonau pratiSThaapayati. (azvamedha) kaTa a kaTa made of vetasa is used as the upastaraNa of the horse in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.14 [218,12-13] ekaM12 vaitasaM kaTaM kurutaazvasyopastaraNaayety. (azvamedha) kaTa used as a seat of the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.3 madhyaMdine 'gner upasamaadhaanaadyaajyabhaagaante paalaaziiM samidham uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.1) aadhaayaapareNaagniM kaTa erakaayaaM vopavizyottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.2) kSuram abhimantryottareNa yajuSa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.3) vaptre pradaayaapaaM saMsarjanaady aa kezanidhaanaat samaanam /3/ (samaavartana) kaTa used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.19-22 pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaM jaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaah kalpataam (zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gameyam /8/) iti (MB 1.1.8) /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaa iti /20/ barhiSo 'ntaM kaTaantaM praapayet /21/ puurve kaTaante dakSiNataH paaNigraahasyopavizati /22/ (vivaaha) kaTa the old fire of the dead father is put on a kaTa to be thrown away. ManGS 2.1.7 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni) kaTa when the corpse is carried on the aasandii it is wrapped up with a kaTa. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). (pitRmedha) kaTa daana of a straw mat on bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.40 praapte bhaadrapade maasi ekaadazyaaM dine hareH / kaTadaanaM bhaved viSNor mahaapuujaaM pravartayet /40/ (caaturmaasyavrata) kaTaaha PW. m. 1) Pfanne (Molesw.: a boiler or a frying vessel, of a semispheroidal shape and with handles) kaTaaha in an enumeration of household goods. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 9.11: paariNaahyasya gRhopakaraNasya zayyaasanakuNDakaTaahaader avekSaNe enaaM niyojayet. kaTaahaka see paatra. kaTaahaka used to keep paayasa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,3 tataH piNDam ekapaayasakaTaahakamadhya nidhaapayet. kaTaahaka used to keep paayasa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,4 yaavaj janazatasahasraM yatheSTa bhunjanti na ca tatra kaTaahake-r uunatvaM vaa puurNatvaM vaa prajnaayate / na ca tatra kSayo bhaviSyati. kaTaahatiirthamaahaatmya txt, skanda puraaNa 2.1.28. brahmahatyaa. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) kaTaccha see paatra. kaTaccha try to find it in other CARDs. kaTaanna Kane 1: 667. kaTaccha bowl, vessel (see Edgerton, BHSD, s.v.) amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,2 oM amogharatnavimaanakaTacchaadhiSThitadivyagandhojjvalaspharaNa samantena jvala jvala svaahaa // dhuupakaTacchamantra saptajaptayaa // kaTadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.13cd-15. kaTaka PW. m. n. 1) Strang. kaTaka made of veNu is used for the baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ kaTaka a conch shell and a wheel provided with string are a token of a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 1.22.150a zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM zubhakaarakam / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi /150/ (vaiSNavacihna) kaTaka PW. m. n. 3) Armband. kaTaka rudraakSa is used in a kaTaka or an armlet. agni puraaNa 325.1a rudraakSakaTakaM dhaaryaM viSamaM susamaM dRDham / ekatripancavadanaM yathaalaabhaM tu dhaarayet /1/ (rudraakSa) kaTaka rudraakSa is used in a kaTaka or an armlet. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) kaTaka he who bears a pearl necklace or an armlet or gold together with a rudraakSa becomes rudra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.3ab haaraM vaa kaTakaM vaapi suvarNaM vaa dvijottamaH / rudraakSasahitaM bhaktyaa dhaarayan rudrataam iyaat /34/ (rudraakSa) kaTakambaladaana recommended in the vaizaakha month. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.16-17 prazraye zayanaarthaaya yo dadyaat kaTakambalam / taavan maatreNa muktaH syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /16/ nidrayaa hiiyate duHkhaM nidrayaa hiiyate zramaH / saa nidraa kaTasaMsthasya sukhaM saMjaayate dhruvam /17/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya, daana) kaTakarma what one has to do during the zaavaazauca. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10c kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ (commentary hereon: kaTakarma zavasaMbandham aazaucakRtyam). kaTaNkaTa a ziva's epithet. vaayu puraaNa 1.30.203. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 4. kaTapayaadi a number system using the sanskrit alphabets, Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 58, n. 42. kaTaphala used as a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam // kaTapuutana see bhuutagaNa*. kaTapuutana see puutana. kaTapuutana as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. kaTapuutana as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45b,7 sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacapuutanakaTapuutanaskando 'pasmaaracchaayaa prazamiSyanti. kaTezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.62. (kateSvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, arbudakhaNDa, umaa and gangaa quarrel) kaTazarkaraa sugar made of Saccharum Sara. kaTha see gRhyasuutramantrapaaTha of the kaThas. kaTha see pitRmedhasuutra of the kaThas. kaThaaraNyaka abbreviation: KA. kaThaaraNyaka edition and translation. Michael Witzel, 1974, Das kaTha aaraNyaka, textkritische Edition mit Uebersetung und Kommentar, Kathmandu, Nepal Research Centre. kaThaaraNyaka edition and translation. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, Cambridge MA: The Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University. kaThaaraNyaka bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1987, "On the kaTha aaraNyaka," ABORI 68. kaThaaraNyaka a collection of mythemes in the KA. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, pp. xlvii-xlviii. kaThabraahmaNa see kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana. kaThabraahmaNa ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 7. kaTha-upaniSad see kathopaniSad. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1977, "An Unkown upaniSad of the kRSNa yajurveda: The kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, Vol. 1 (Humanities), pp. 139-153. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1979, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [1.1-1.7]," WZKS, vol. 23, pp. 5-28. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [2.1-7.6]," WZKS, vol. 24, pp. 21-82. kaThazrautasuutra bibl. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 10. kaThazruti bibl. J.F. Sprokhoff, 1987, "kaThazruti und maanavazrautasuutra: eine Nachlese zur Resignation," StII, 13-14, pp. 235-257. kaThazruti bibl. J.F. Sprokhoff, 1989, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzng der kaThazruti und der kaTharudra-upaniSad," Asiatische Studien 43, pp. 137-163. kaThopaniSad abbreviation: KathUp. kaThopaniSad see kaaThaka upaniSad. kaThopaniSad bibl. Richard Fritsche, 1912, "Zu kaThopaniSad I,28." ZDMG 66, pp. 727-728. KathUo 1.28. kaThopaniSad bibl. Johanston, E.H., 1939, "On some difficulties of the kaTha upaniSad," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 122-127. kaThopaniSad bibl. L. Renou, 1943, kaTha upaniSad publie' et traduit par L. Renou, Les upanishad 11, Paris. kaThopaniSad bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1950, gContributions to the Textual Criticism of the kaThopaniSad,h ZDMG 100, pp. 621-637. kaThopaniSad bibl. Friedrich Weller, 1953, Versuch einer Kritik der kaThopaniSad, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. [K10;504] kaThopaniSad bibl. Paul Horsch, 1961, "Die kaThopaniSad und der aeltere Buddhismus," Wiss. Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat Halle-Wittenberg 10: 1404-1410. kaThopaniSad bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, "Notes on the kaTha upaniSad," Commemoration Volume of Dr. V.G. Paranjpe, Delhi. kaThopaniSad bibl. James S. Helfer, 1968, "The Initiatory Structure of the kaThopaniSad," History of Religions 7. kaThopaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29: 5-26. kaThopaniSad bibl. R. Soehnen, 1985, "Zur Metrik der kaTha-upaniSad," MSS, 44: 215-238. kaThopaniSad bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 50-55: `The zraddhaa and the kaamas in KathU and MundU.' kaThopaniSad can be traced back to one of the kaTha sections, TB 3.10; for further information see M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 2. kaTi PW. 1) f. Huefte. kaTi nyaasa on the hip. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,30] miiDhuSTameti (TS 4.5.10.k) kaTyaam / (pancaangarudra). kaTodaka in the funeral rite by hiraNyakazipu. bhaagavata puraaNa 7.2.17 hiraNyakazipur bhraatuH samparetasya duHkhiktaH / kRtvaa kaTodakaadiini bhraatRputraan asaantvayat // kaTodakakriyaa mentioned in the funeral rite for a person who died in a foreign country, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.161a kRtvaagnim udakaM snaanaM sparzanaM vahanaM kathaam /159/ rajjucchedaazrupaataM ca taptakRcchreNa zudhyati / eSaam anyatamaM pretaM yo vahet tu daheta vaa /160/ kaTodakakriyaaM kRtvaa kRcchraM saantapanaM caret / nimitte laghuni svalpaM mahan mahati kalpayet /161/ kaTTana kRSiparaazara 186-188 (atha dhaanyakaTTanavidhiH) aaSaaDhe zraavane maasi dhaanyam aakaTTayed budhaH / anaakaTTaM tu yad dhaanyaM yathaa biijaM tathaiva hi /186/ karkaTe kaTTayed dhaanyam avRSTau kRSitatparaH / bhaadre caardhaphalapraaptiH phalaazaa naiva caazvine /187/ na nimnabhuumau dhaanyasya kuryaat kaTTanaropaNe / na ca saarapradaanaM tu tRNamaatraM tu zodhayet /188/ kaTu AVPZ 36.30.1a tiikSNatailaM kaTu proktam. kaTu a taste ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / kaTuhuNDa see kaDuhuNDa, not mentioned in PW. kaTuhuNDa used as a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.7a jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) kaTuka PW. 1) adj. scharf, beissend. kaTuka Apte. adj. 1) sharp, pungend. kaTuka a taste ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ utpala hereon [307.5] kaTukaM dravyaM maricaadi. kaTuka a taste related with the sun. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ utpala hereon [44,17] aadityaat suuryaat kaTukasya rasasya nirdezaH kaTukaM mariicaadi. kaTuka a taste to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.17 kaTukaamlatiktamadhurakSaarakaaSaayam eva ca / yo varjayet sa vairuupyaM daurgatyaM naapnuyaat kva cit /17/ (caaturmaasyavrata) kaTuka PW. 2) m. a) N. verschiedener Pflanzen. kaTuka samidhs made of kaTuka are to be used in a vidveSa. AVPZ 26.5.2c vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat. (vidveSa) kaTukataila see kaTutaila. kaTukataila smeared on lotus in a gRharakSaa. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati / kaTukataila to be smeared on havis, in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) kaTukatraya MW. an aggregate of three pungent substances (long and black pepper, and ginger). kaTukatraya a group of plants to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kaTutaila Apte. m. white mustard. kaTutaila samidhs for vidveSa are to be smeared with kaTutaila. AVPZ 26.4.2ab vidveSe kaTutailaaktaa dvidalaa tu SaDangulaa / kaTutaila used in the kuloccheda. AVPZ 35.1.10ab kaTutailena trisaMdhyaM kulocchedaM karoti hi / (aasuriikalpa) kaTutaila when diipas with kaTutaila are given, enemies are defeated. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.26cd ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa) kaTutaila when diipas with kaTutaila are given, enemies are defeated. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127cd ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaan jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryoloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa) kaTutaila used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166c ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... / kaTutailaviSaM... . kaTutaila used in aakaazapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,7 ataH / aakaazaM praveSTukaamena uurdhvaniriikSitaa / aSTasahasram amogharaajahRdayaM japya kuTutaila(>kaTutaila?) aSTasahasrajaaptayaa aatmaanaM rakSayet(> aatmaanaM mrakSayet?) paazamudraahastena gaganatale gacchati / aakaazamayaavRtaa(> aakaaza(m) apaavRtaa bhavati / kaTutailavarjana by avoiding kaTutaila his enemy perishes. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.15ab kaTutailaparityaagaac chatrukSayam avaapnuyaat / madhuukatailatyaagena saubhaagyam atulaM bhavet /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata) katadaanotsava see parivartinii, pariivarta. katadaanotsava Kane 5: 278. kataka used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ kataka agni puraaNa 161.12 phalaM katakavRkSasya yady apy ambuprasaadakam / na naamagrahaNaad eva tasya vaari prasiidati // In the yatidharma. katasan Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 25. local devii, deity of Sirmur District in HP. kathaa tradition see bRhatkathaa. kathaa mbh 5.175.2 tatas te kathayaam aasuH kathaas taas taa manoramaaH / kaantaa divyaaz ca raajendra priitiharSamudaa yutaaH // kathaa) mbh 5.170.3- battle of raama jaamadagnya retold by bhiiSma. kathaa) mbh 6.14.48-50: phalazruti of bhuumiparvan in mbh 6.5-13: the pitRs or the ancestors rejoice. kathaakautuka of zriivara. edition and translation, Richard Schmidt, zriivaras kathaakautukam: Die Geschichte von Joseph in persisch-indischem Gewande. Sanskrit und Deutsch, Kiel 1898. kathaakautuka bibl. Rani Majumdar, 1998, "The kathaakautuka: A Persian Love Poem in Sanskrit Garb," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 47.3-4, pp. 283-287. kathaaprakaaza bibl. Julius Eggeling, 1896, "Ueber den kathaaprakaaza," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 120-127. kathaaratnaakara translation. kathaaratnaakara, Das Maerchenmeer: Eine Sammlung indischer Erzaehlungen von hemavijaya, Deutsch von Honannes hertel, 2 Bde, Muenchen 1920. kathaasaritsaagara bibl. J.S. Speyer, 1908, Studies about the kathaasaritsaagara, Amsterdam. kathaasaritsaagara translation. N.M. Penzer, 1968, The ocean of story, somadeva's kathaa sarit saagara, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kathaazravaNa see puraaNazravaNa. kathaazravaNa at the end of the dhaatriipuujaa under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.7cd uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ (dhaatriipuujaa) katkaTa dhaatR is worshipped by offering katkaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) kaubera see kauvera. kaubera the north direction: a name of kaama deva in the north is iizvara. padma puraaNa 6.84.12g iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / , caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) kauberatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.46.22cf-23 kauberaM prayayau tiirthaM tatra taptvaa mahat tapaH / dhanaadhipatyaM saMpraapto raajann ailabilaH prabhuH /22/ tatrastham eva taM raajan dhanaani nidhayas tathaa / upatasthur narazreSTha tat tiirtha laangalii tataH / gatvaa snaatvaa ca vidhivad braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau /23/ (22b-23cd: a king ailabila practiced tapas and became dhanaadhipati or kubera, on the sarasvatii) (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) kauberii mahaazaanti for a dhanakaama and in case of dhanakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca. kauberii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.4 mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) kauberyaam. kauDinya *g nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.19a. (vratakathaa of the yamaadarzanavrata) kaukiliisautraamaNii see sautraamaNii. kaula see kaulika. kaula see kubjikaa school. kaula see zriikula. kaula edition. Sitaram Sastri, 1992, kaula and other upaniSads, Tantrik Texts XI, Calcutta. LTT. kaula bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 130-131. kaula bibl. Paul E. Muller-Ortega, 1989, The triadic heart of ziva: kaula tantricism of abhinavagupta in the non-dual Shaivism of Kashmir, AlBany: SUNY Press. kaula bibl. Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 433-443. kaula the kaulas which belongs to the vidyaapiiTha are divided into four aamnaayas: the puurvaamnaaya is called trika and worships kulezvara and kulezvarii, and also paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa; the uttaraamnaaya worships kaalii; the pazcimaamnaaya worships kubjikaa and navaatman; the dakSiNaamnaaya is the zriividyaa school which worships tripurasundarii who appears also as lalitaa and kaamezvarii. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 16; he refers to A. Sanderson, 1988, "zaivism and the tantric tradition," The World's Religion, p. 679 and pp. 682-686 and M.S.G. Dyczkowski, 1989, "The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the western kaula tradition, p. 61. kaula related closely with the yonipuujaa and regarded as the best among the saMpradaayas. yonitantra 4.12cd-14ab sarvebhyaz cottamaa vedaa vedebhyo vaiSNavaM param /12/ vaiSNavaad uttamaM zaivaM zaivaad dakSiNam uttamam / dakSiNaad uttamaM vaamaM vaamaat siddhaantam uttamam /13/ siddhaantaad uttamaM kaulaM tatraapi yonilampataH / kaula a famous verse which describes the behaviour of the devotees of kaula. yonitantra 4.20 antaH zaaktaa bahiH zaivaaH sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaaH mataaH / naanaaruupadharaaH kaulaaH vicaranti mahiitale // (for other references, see J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 16.) kaulaala the son of a dead person uses the dRSad and upala, utensils made of copper and potteries of his dead father. AzvGS 4.3.17-18 amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ kaulaavaliinirNaya edition. kaulaavaliinirNaya by jnaanaananda paramahaMsa, ed. by Arthur Avalon, Calcutta 1928 (Tantrik Texts 14). LTT kaulaavaliinirNaya edition. kaulaavaliinirNaya ed. by paramahansa majjnaananda, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi, 2005. kauladiikSaa this term is found only once in tantraaloka 15.589b as a citation from the uurmi tantra. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 76, n. 2.) kauladiikSaa Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 62-67. kaulajnaananirNaya edition. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1934, kaulajnaananirNaya and some minor texts of the school of matsyendranaatha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, III, Calcutta. [K17:1010] LTT. kaulajnaananirNaya kaulajnaananirNaya of the school of matsyendranaatha, text edited with an exhaustive introduction by P.C. Bagchi, translated into English by Michael Magee, Varanasi 1986 (Tantra Granthamala, 12). LTT kaulajnaananirNaya bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 50-51. kaulajnaananirNaya bibl. translation. Michael Magee, 1986, kaulajnaana-nirNaya, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan. kaulapatyakaama* manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,18-20] lokapatyaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH duurvaapravaalaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / kaulapatyaM karoti yaavaj jiivam / kaulatantra Ms. RASB 5934, which contains four chs. and a hundred zlokas. Cf. also NCC, V, p. 112. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87, n. 49.) LTT kaulatantra The tantra is said to have been originally proclaimed by god buddha. zaMkara taught it to his pupil bhairava and to devii bhairavii, who requested bhairava to relate it again for the salvation of humanity. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) kaulava a karaNa and its devataa is mitra. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1d vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ kaulava a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3c kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ kaulika a zuudra who does business with a brahmin is regarded as kaulika. padma puraaNa 6.64.52cd-54ab braahmaNaiH saha vyaapaaro yasya zuudrasya dRzyate /52/ sa vipro vedabaahyaH syaac chuudraH kaulika ucyate / vyaapaare prerito vipraH zuudraajnaaM ca karoti yaH /53/ yaavat padaani calate taavad bhavati naarakii / (caaturmaasyavrata) kaulika madya and maaMsa are mahaaphala for the kaulikas. kulaarNavatantra 124 anaaghreyam anaalokyam aspRzyaJ caapy apeyakam / madyaM maaMsaM pazuunaaM tu kaulikaanaaM mahaaphalam /124/ kaulinda see kauNinda. kaulinda one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ kauluutaka see kuluuta. kauluutaka a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / kaumaaraparvata kubjikaamatatantra 2.22-28 pazcimaamnaayamaargo 'yaM siddhaanaam akhilaM dada / gacchaamy ahaM punas tatra bhaarate kulaparvatam /22/ anaadiyugaparyantaM kiirtayaamaasa tadvidaam / zriiparvataM kumaaraakhyaM chaayaachatravibhuuSitam /23/ evam uktvaa gataa tuurNaM zriimatkaumaaraparvatam / tatra chaayaatmikaa devii avyaktaa vyaktaruupiNii /24/ kSapitvaa kaalaparyaayaM yaavad aalokayed dizaam / uttaraaM taavat tat sarvaM lingapuurNaM mahaavanam /25/ aziitiyojanaayaamaM samantaat parimaNDalam / caturdvaarasamopetaM tiirthakoTibhir aavRtam /26/ anekasiddhasaMchannam manoramyam anopamam / tamoguNagaNaakiirNam anekaazcaryasaMkulam /27/ devyaadRSTinipaatena akasmaac chriir upasthitaa / tena zriizailam uddiSTaM devyaanaamapratiSThitam /28/ kaumaaraparvata SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.49cd-50ab kaumaaraparvataM yac ca anaakhyaM SoDazaantakam /49/ tad vai yad randhragaM maargaM tac ca kaumaaraparvatam / kaumaarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kaumaarii mahaazaanti to be performed for a sick boy. zaantikalpa 17.5 kaumaariiM vyaadhitasya baalasya. kaumaarii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo iti (AV 4.32.1) kaumaaryaam. kaumaariivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15. zraavaNa, navamii, worship of caNDikaa. (navamiivrata) (tithivrata) kaumaariivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15: 13ac zraavaNa, in both pakSas, naktabhojana or upavaasa, 13d-14ac puujaa of caNDikaa with panca upacaaras, 14d kumaariibhojana, 15 effects. kaumaariivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15 zraavaNe maasi viprendra yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / pakSayor upavaasaM vaa kaumaariiM caNDikaaM yajet /13/ evaM paapaharaaM gandhaiH puSpair dhuupaiz ca diipakaiH / naivedyair vividhaiz caiva kumaariibhojanais tathaa /14/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa kaumaariivratam uttamam / sa vimaanena gacched vai deviilokaM sanaatanam /15/ kaumodakii viSNu's weapons such as the gadaa called kaumodakii, the khaDga called nandaka and the zankha called paancajanya to strenghen oneself. stuti and stava, no. 402, p. 252. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.) kaumodinii see kaumudii. kaumodinii skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.69a kaumodinyaas tu maahaatmyam ... /69/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudavrata see kaumudiivrata. kaumudavrata txt. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15. upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu on dvaadazii. (maasavrata) (c) (v) kaumudavrata txt. agni puraaNa 207.1-5. upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu on ekaadazii and dvaadazii. (maasavrata) (c) (v) kaumudavrata contents. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15: 13c introduction, 13d upavaasa in aazvina, 14-15ab worship of viSNu on dvaadazii, 15cf effects. kaumudavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15 kaumudavratam aakhyaasye aazvine samupoSitaH /13/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM pralipyaabjotpalaadibhiH / ghRtena tilatailena diipanaivedyam arpayet /14/ oM namo vaasudevaaya maalatyaa maalayaa yajet / dharmakaamaarthamokSaaMz ca praapnuyaat kaumudavratii / sarvaM labhed dhariM praarcya maasopavaasakavratii /15/ (maasavrata) kaumudavrata contents. agni puraaNa 207.1-5: 1a introduction, 1bd upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu in ekaadazii, 2 mantra, 3-5ab worship of viSNu on dvaadazii, 5c dakSiNaa, 5df upavaasa up to the prabodhinii. kaumudavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 207.1-5 agnir uvaaca // kaumudaakhyaM mayoktaM ca cared aazvayuje site / hariM yajen maasam ekam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH /1/ aazvine zuklapakSe 'ham ekaahaaro hariM japan / maasam ekaM bhuktimuktyai kariSye kaumudaM vratam /2/ upoSya viSNuM dvaadazyaaM yajed devaM vilipya ca / candanaagurukaazmiiraiH kamalotpalapuSpakaiH /3/ kahlaarair vaatha maalatyaa diipaM tailena vaagyataH / ahoraatraM ca naivedyaM paayasaapuupamodakaiH /4/ oM namo vaasudevaaya vijnaapyaatha samaapayet / bhojanaadi dvije dadyaad yaavad devaH prabudhyate / taavan maasopavaasaH syaad adhikaM phalam apy ataH /5/ kaumudii see diipaavaliivrata. kaumudii see kaumudiivrata. kaumudii txt. and contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.60-70ab: 60-61ab prazaMsaa, 61cd-64ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 64cd-67 prazaMsaa, 68-70ab kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.58-68: 58-60ab prazaMsaa of kaumudii, 60cd-63ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 63cd-65 effects of performing the baliraajya, 66-68 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii txt. and contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.69-90: 69-71 RSis ask the vaalakhilyas about the kaumudii, 72 on amaavaasyaa at dawn, snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 73ab paarvazraaddha, 73cd fasting in the daytime, 74- puujaa of lakSmii (74ab in the twilight, 74cd-75ab they make a maNDapa of laksmii, 75cd-76ab puujaa of lakSmii together with devas and devanaariis, 76cd stroke of their feet, 77-78 a mythical episode: on this day lakSmii and devas and their wives were released from the bondage of bali by viSNu, 79-80 images of gods and lakSmii are placed on a paryanka, 81 he makes a bed made of lotuses so that lakSmii will sleep happily, 82-84ab good or bad results if he makes it or not, 84cd-86ab puujaa of lakSmii with boiled milk with ingredients and laDDuka, 86cd-90 they awake lakSmii and recites mantras. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.61cd-64ab kuzabdena mahii jneyaa mudii harSe tataH param /61/ dhaatujnair naigamajnaiz ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasyaaM naanaabhaavaiH parasparaaH /62/ hRSTaas tuSTaaH sukhaa yat taas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasmaad diiyante 'syaaM yudhiSThira /63/ artharthe paartha bhuumau ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii nirvacana. padma puraaNa 6.122.60cd-63ab kuzabdena mahii jneyaa muda harSe tato dvayam /60/ dhaatutve nigamaiz caiva tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasmaan naanaabhaavaiH parasparam /61/ hRSTatuSTaaH sukhaapannaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasyaaM diiyante tena SaNmukha /62/ aghaarthaM paarthivaiH putra tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.60-61ab tataH prabhRti raajendra pravRttaa kaumudii punaH / sarvopadravavidraavi sarvavighnavinaazinii /60/ lokazokaharii kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.58-60ab viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /58/ tadaaprabhRti senaane pravRttaa kaumudii sadaa / sarvopadravavidraavaa sarvavighnavinaazinii /59/ lokazokaharaa kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.64cd-67 ekam eva mahoraatraM varSe varSe vipaaM pate /64/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutale / yaH karoti nRpo raaSTre tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /65/ kuta iitibhayaM tatra naasti mRtyukRtaM bhayam / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM sarvasaMpada uttamaaH /66/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH / kaumudiikaraNaad raajan bhavatiiha mahiitale /67/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.68-70ab yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM yudhiSThira / harSadainyaadiruupeNa tasya varSaM prayaati hi /68/ rudite roditi varSaM hRSTo varSaM prahRSyati / bhuktau bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthaH svastho bhaved iti /69/ tasmaat prahRSTaiz ca kartavyaa kaumudii naraiH / (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. padma puraaNa 6.122.66-68 kaumudii kriyate tasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca SaNmukha /66/ harSaduHkhaadibhaavena tasya varSaM prayaati hi / rudite rodate varSaM hRSTe varSaM praharSitam /67/ bhukte bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati / tasmaat prahRSTaiH kartavyaa kaumudii ca zubhair naraiH /68/ (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.55-56 kaumudii kriyate yasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca suvrata /55/ rudite roditaM varSaM prahRSTe tu praharSitam / bhuktau bhogyaM bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati /56/ (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudiimahotsava bibl. K.P. Jayaswal, 1930-31, "Historical data in the drama kaumudiimahotsava," ABORI 12: 50-56. kaumudiimahotsava bibl. Jagan Nath, 1939, "The kaumudiimahotsava as a historical play," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 115-120. kaumudiivrata see diipaavaliivrata. kaumudiivrata see kaumudii. kaumudiivrata txt. and vidhi. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.132 aazvine paurNamaasii tu kaumudiiti prakiirtitaa / asyaaM candrodaye lakSmiiM puujayed vidhivan naraH /132/ Kane 5: 291. (tithivrata) kaumudiivrata txt. niilamata 376-397. aazvina, puurNimaa - aazvina, kRSNa dvitiiyaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kaumudiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab. (tithivrata) (?) kaumudiivrata txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. dharmanibandha. kaumudiivrata contents. niilamata 376-397: 376 on the full moon day in aazvina month nikumbha returns after defeating pizaacas in deserts, 377 kaumudii is celebrated for the worship of nikumbha, 378ab houses are whitewashed, 378cd men, especially boys, bathe and apply unguent, 379 men do not take food in the daytime, but boys and weak ones can eat, 380ab houses are decorated with fruits and leaves, 380cd they make fire at the rise of the moon, 381 puujaa of ziva/rudra. umaa, skanda, the azvins, and nandin, 382ab puujaa of nikumbha with kRsara, 382cd horse breeders worship revabta, 383ab surabhi is worshipped by cattle breeders, 383cd agni/hutaazana is worshipped by goat breeders, 384ab varuNa is worshipped by shepherds, 384cd gaNeza/gaNaadhipa is worshipped elephant breeders, 385a homa, 385b braahmaNabhojana, 385cf feast, 386-388 utsava, 389ab they sleep in the night of the dvitiiyaa, 389cd-391 zaabarotsava, 392-393 pizaacas possess people395cd(?), 394ab worship of viSNu/kezava, 394c braahmaNabhojana, 394d-395ab feast on the third day, 395cd-396ab they keep fire in the house at night for six months, 396cd-397ab diipadaana for one month up to the full moon day of kaarttika, 397cd kaumudii. kaumudiivrata vidhi. niilamata 376-397 (376-384) aazvayujyaaM nikumbhas tu nityam aayaati kaazyapa / hatvaa pizaacaan saMgraame vaalukaarNavagaan bahuun /376/ puujaarthaM tasya kartavyaa kaumudii taaM nibodha me /377/ sudhaavadaataaH kartavyaaH puujitaaz ca tathaa gRhaaH / puMbhiH snaataanuliptaiz ca bhaavyaM baalair vizeSataH /378/ na bhoktavyaM divaa caapi tad dinaM puruSaiH sadaa / kevalaM bhojanaM deyaM baalaaturajanasya ca /379/ saphalaiH pattrasaMghaataiH puujaniiyaas tadaa gRhaaH / candrodaye tataH praapte saMprajvaalya hutaazanam /380/ rudraM candraM umaaM skandaM naasatyau nandinaM tathaa / puujayitvaarghamaalyaadinaivedyaiz ca pRthak pRthak /381/ tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH /382/ puujaniiyaa ca surabhir gomadbhiH puruSais tadaa / yeSaaM ca chaagalaaH santi taiz ca puujyo hutaazanaH /383/ aurabhrikais tathaa devaH puujaniiyo jalaadhipaH / yeSaaM santi kariindraaNi taiz ca puujyo gaNaadhipaH /384/ kaumudiivrata vidhi. niilamata 376-397 (385-397) kRtvaagnihavanaM pazcaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / prayujya caatmanaH puujaaM bhoktavyaM maaMsavarjitam / saardhaM mitrais tathaa bhRtyair daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa /385/ vastavyaa ca nizaa saiva vahneH paarzvagatair naraiH / zankhavaadaravonmizrair giitavaadyaiz ca sarvazaH /386/ neyaa bhavati raajendra tathaa prekSaNakaiH zubhaiH / tathaa prabhaatasamaye svanuliptaiH svalaMkRtaiH /387/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa mangalaalabhanaM tathaa / bhoktavyaM saM mitraiz ca kriiDitavyaM yathaasukham /388/ suptavyaM taaM tathaa raatriM dvitiiyaayaam anantaram / kardamenaanuliptaangaiH kriiDitavyaM tathaa naraiH /389/ suhRdaH kardamenaapi lepayadbhir itas tataH / kaamaarthavaadibhiH sarvais tallingaarthaprabodhakaiH /390/ gantRgamyavizeSaiz ca vividhaiz ca subhaaSitaiH / azliilaM vadamaanaiz ca hy aakrozadbhis tathaa dvija /391/ tasminn ahani puurvaahNe nikumbhasyaanuyaayinaH / aavizanti naraan sarvaan pizaacaa ghoradarzanaaH /392/ yaz caivaM kurute tasya hy aparaahNe tadaa tanum / tyaktvaa snaatasya gacchanti zapante caapy akaaraNam /393/ tataH snaataiz ca kartavyaM kezavasyaarcanaM naraiH / saMpuujya vipraan bhoktavyaM tanuliptaiH svalaMkrtaiH /394/ mitraanujiivibhiH saardhaM daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa / tataH prabhRti SaNmaasaan sveSu vezmasu maanavaiH /395/ agniH saMnihitaH kaaryo raatrau viprair vizeSataH / raatrau diipaz ca daatavyo maasam ekaM bahir gRhaat /396/ yaavat kaarttikamaasasya paurNamaasiiM dvijottama / eSaa tu kaumudii naama tithiH kaaryaa zivapradaa /397/ kaumudiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab: kaumudiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab zriibhagavaan uvaaca // daityendra hRdaye nityaM taavake nivasaamy aham / atas te darzanaM praaptaH punaH sthaasye tavaantikam /21/ tathaanyam utsavaM puNyaM vRtte zakramahotsave / diipapratipan naamaasau tatra bhaavii mahotsavaH /22/ tatra tvaaM narazaarduulaa hRSTaaH puSTaaH svalaMkRtaaH / puSpadiipapradaanena arcayiSyanti yatnataH /23/ tatrotsavaH puNyatamo bhaviSyati dharaatale / tava naamaantiko daitya tena tvaM vatsaraM sukhii /24/ bhaviSyasi naraa ye tu dRDhabhaktisahaanvitaaH / tvaamarcayanti vidhivat te 'pi syuH sukhabhaaginaH /25/ yathaiva raajyaM bhavatas tu saaMprataM tathiva saa bhaavy atha kaumudiiti / kauNDapaayinya one of the seven haviryajnasaMsthaaH. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,17-188,2] atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheya187,17m agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH188,1 kauNDapaayinya iti. (karmaantasuutra) kauNDinya bibl. Hans Bakker, 2010, "The gospel of kauNDiya: the descent of god in Gujarat and the practice of imtating god," in J. Dijksten, J. Kroesen & Y. Kuiper, eds., Myths, Martyrs, and Modernity: Studies in the History of Religions in Honour of Jan N. Bremmer, Leiden: Brill. kauNDinya the father of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.52c raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ (navagrahapuujaa) kauNinda a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kaunca see kraunca. kaunca a mountain sacred to skanda/kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.23-30 skando 'pi pitaraM natvaa kopaagnijvalitas tadaa / jagaama parvataM kauncaM pitRbhyaaM vaarito 'pi san /23/ ... / evam uktvaa gatas tatra mune so 'dyaapi vartate / darzanenaiva sarveSaaM lokaanaaM paapahaarakaH /26/ ... / kaarttikyaaM ca sadaa devaa RSayaz ca satiirthakaaH / darzanaarthaM kumaarasya gacchanti ca muniizvaraaH /29/ kaarttikyaaM kRttikaasaMge kuryaad yaH svaamidarzanam / tasya paapaM dahet sarvaM cittepsitaphalaM labhet /30/ kaunkaNa as a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / kaunkuma see grahaputra. kaunkuma a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, regarded as Mars' sons, sixty in number. AVPZ 52.3.2 kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ kaunkuma Mars' sons, a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 kSatajaanalaanuruupaas tricuulataaraaH kujaatmajaaH SaSTiH / naamnaa ca kaunkumaas te saumyaazaasaMsthitaaH paapaaH /21/ kaunkuma Mars' sons, a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. garga, quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 [249.3-7] tathaa ca gargaH / trizikhaaz ca tritaaraaz ca raktaa lohitarazmayaH / praayazaz cottaraam aazaaM sevante nityam eva te // lohitaangaatmajaa jneyaa grahaaH SaSTiH samaasataH / naamataH kaunkumaa jneyaa raajnaaM saMgraamakaarakaaH // kaunta K. Hoffmann, 1967, Der Injunktif im Veda, p. 76, n. 135: kaunta is a festival of the kurus in which the kuntaapa hymnes are used and which is probably identical with the mahaavrata. kaunteya PW. 1) metron. von kuntii, ein Bein. yudhiSThira's, bhiimasena's und arjuna's. kauravezvariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.350. (tiirtha) kaurma the fifteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.48cd trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) kaurpi another name of vRzcika. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. kaurpi a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting eight. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,21-22] ata uurdhvaM kaurpisaMjnaa aSTau guroH21 kaurpaakhyo vRzcikaH sa ca gaNanayaaSTamaH. kauSiitaka bibl. T.R. Chintamani, 1940, "zaankhaayana and kauSiitaka," Proceedings and Transactions of the Ninth All-India Oriental Conference, Trivandrum, pp. 180-194. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra abbreviation: KausGS. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra edition. The kauSiitaka gRhyasuutras, with the commentary of bhavatraata, edited by T.R. Chintamani, New Delhi: Panini, 1982. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra of later origin, the use of kamaNDalu: a kamaNDalu is given to the boy in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.11 dRter iva te (RV 6.48.18) iti kamaNDalum /11/ kauSiitakagRhyasuutra of later origin, mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc. of the saavitrii. KausGS 2.3.7 vaizvaamitriiM gaayatriiM saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /7/ (at the time of the teaching of the saavitrii in the upanayana) kauSiitakagRhyasuutra contents. 1.1-11 vivaaha, 1.12.1-6 garbhaadhaana, 1.12.7-8 puMsavana, 1.13.1-2 garbharakSaNa, 1.14.1-12 siimantonnayana, 1.15.1-2 suutikaagaarasaMskaara, 1.16.1-7 jaatakarma, 1.16.8-20 naamakaraNa, 1.17.1-7 utthaana, 1.18.1-6 niSkramaNikaa, 1.19.1-11 annapraazana, 1.20.1-8 karNavedhana, 1.21.1-22 cuuDaakarma, 2.1-8 upanayana (2.4.25-5.6 tarpaNa, 2.7 vedavrata), 3.1.1-13 samaavartana, 3.2.1-10 vaastukaraNa, 3.4.1-6 pravaasa, 3.5.1- aagrayaNa,?? , 3.6.1-11 vRSotsarga, 3.7.1-13 svaadhyaayopaakaraNa, 3.8.1-4 svaadhyaayotsarga, 3.9.1-30 anadhyaayanimittaani, 3.10.1-35 vaizvadeva, 3.11.1-56 abhivaadana, 3.12.1-33 adhyayana, 3.13.1-17 kRSikarma, 3.14.1-21 monthly zraaddha, 3.15.1-8 aSTakaa, 4.1.1-10 zaantikarma, 4.2.1-4 zravaNaakarma/sarpabali, 4.3.1-2 aazvayujii, 4.4.1-20 aagrahaayaNii, 5.1.1-2.13 aurdhvadehika, 5.3.1-4.20 aahitaagnisaMskaara, 5.5.1-6.6 agnisaMcayanaadi, 5.7.1-3 zraaddha, 5.8.1-12 the bull, 38 niilavRSa, 40 eSTavyaa bahavaH ..., 41 effect. kauSiitaki is regarded as a pupil of (uddaalaka) aaruNi in ZA 15 (vaMza), but this relationship does not have any historical background. His theory of the praayazcitta shows similarity with that of aaruNi, but has a more developped form in KB 26.4-5. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67).) kauSiitaki appears as an authority only the texts of his own school. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67), c. n. 13.) kauSiitaki as an authority of the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [19,1-6] evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ kauSiitakibraahmaNa abbreviation: KB. kauSiitakibraahmaNa edition. Das kaushiitaki braahmaNa, herausgegeben und uebersetzt von B. Lindner, I, Text, Jena: Hermann Costenoble, 1887. kauSiitakibraahmaNa edition. kauSiitaki-braahmaNa, 1, Text, herausgegeben von E.R. Sreekrishna Sarma, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1968; 2 and 3, vyaakhyaa of udaya, 1976. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. A. Weber, 1851, "Ueber das zaankhaayana- oder kaushiitaki-braahmaNa," Indische Studien 2, pp. 288-315. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. W. Caland, 1932, "Notes on the kauSiitakibraahmaNa," AO 10, pp. 305-325. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. K. Mylius, 1976, "Die vedischen Identifikationen am Beispiel des kauSiitaki-braahmaNa," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 212-241. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. Sarma, Sreekrishna. 1983. kauSiitaki braahmaNa on the atiraatra, translation. in Staal 1983, agni, pp. 676-699. KB 14-18.4. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1996, "Ueber die Liste der Observanzen in kauSiitaki-braahmaNa 6,2-3," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 44-2, pp. 980-972. vrata of the dharmasuutra for the brahmacaarins. KB 6.2-3. kauSiitakibraahmaNa contents. KB 1 agnyaadheya, KB 2 agnihotra (KB 2.2 [4.22-5.10] vaizvadeva), KB 3 darzapuurNamaasa, KB 4 special sacrifices (KB 4.1 [14,13-19] vaimRdha, KB 4.2 abhyuddRSTeSTi, KB 4.3 abhyuditeSTi, KB 4.4 daakSaayaNa, KB 4.5 [15,24-16,3] aiDaadadha, KB 4.6 [16,4-6] saarvaseniyajna, KB 4.7 [16,7-10] zaunakayajna, KB 4.8 [16,11-17] vasiSThayajna, KB 4.9 saakaMprasthaayiiya, KB 4.10 munyayana, KB 4.11 turaayaNa, KB 4.12-14 aagrayaNa), KB 5.1-8 caaturmaasya (KB 5.6-7 [20,21-21,25] mahaapitRyajna), KB 6.1-9 utpatti of rudra and an enumeration of his eight names (KB 6.2-3 brahmacaaridharma), KB 6.10-14 brahmatva (KB 6.12 [26,7-16] praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti, KB 6.13 [26,24-27,3] vaagyamana, KB 6.13-14 [27,3-21] praazitrapraazana), 6.15 general remakrs on the haviryajnas, KB 7-18 agniSToma, KB 19.1-3 diikSaa in the sattra, KB 19.3 gavaamayana, KB 19.4 diikSaNiiyesTi in the agnicayana, KB 19.5 [85,21-86,3] devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, KB 19.5 [86,3-6] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana, KB 19.7 [86,14-21] devikaahavis in the agniSToma, KB 19.7 [86,21-23] deviihavis, KB 19.7 [86,24-87,2] dizaam aveSTi, KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3] vizvajit, KB 27.5 brahmodya in the dvaadazaaha, KB 30.6 saadyaskra, ... , 30.11 certain points regarding the atiraatra, vaajapeya, aptoryaama. kauSiitakibraahmaNa-upaniSad edition. E. B. Cowell. 1968. The kauSiitaki-braahmaNa-upaniSad. The Chowkhamba Skt. Studies 64. Varanasi. kauSiitakibraahmaNa-upaniSad edition. E.R. Sreekrishna Sarma, 1990, kauSiitaki braahmaNa upaniSad (with an anonymous unpublished commentary in Sanskrit) with an English translation by the late A.G. Krishna Warrier based on upaniSad brahmayogin's commentary, vol. 119 of the Adyar Library Series, Madras. kauSiitaki upaniSad abbreviation: KauSUp. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. P. Thieme, 1951/2, "Der Weg durch den Himmel nach der kauSiitaki upaniSad," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitaet Halle-Wittenberg, Ges.- u. sprachwiss. Reihe 1,3, pp. 19-36. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Albrecht Frenz, 1968/69, "kauSiitaki-upaniSad," Indo-Iranian Journal, 11, pp. 79-129. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1969, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo ... (JB. 1,18; 1.50; KausU 1,2)," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 843-848. (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.2.) kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1992, "A note on the kauSiitaky-upaniSad 3," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. XL, no. 2, pp. 999-997. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1994, "Magic and Ritual. The Second Chapter of the kauSiitaki upaniSad," zruti-cintaamaNiH: Prof. C.G. Kashikar Felicitation Volume, Pune, pp. 12-20. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Mislav Jezic, 1999, Rgvedske Upanisadi: aitareya i kauSiitaki dodatak baaSkalamantra-upaniSad, Zagreb: Matica Hravatska. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H. Bodewitz, 2002, kauSiitaki upaniSad, Translation and Commentary with an Appendix zaankhaayana aaraNyaka IX-XI, Groningen: Forsten. kauSmaaNDa used in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.71c ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ kauSmaaNDasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.177ab iizaavety aadi svaangam ca kauSmaaNDaM dazamaM smRtam. kausita? ManGS 1.6.2, 4 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa dakSiNaagnisthaane praugaakRtiM kauzitaM khaatvaa pazcaad utkaram apaaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatyasthaane 'gniM praNiiya ... /2/ ... aapohiSThiiyaabhir kausitaan maarjayitvaa dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti /4/ (agnipravartana) kaustubha PW. 1) N. eines bei der Quirlung des Oceans zum Vorschein gekommenen Juwels, welchen viSNu auf der Brust (am Halse) traegt. kaustubha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.23d atha gangaanadiitoyaiH saMpuurNe saagare punaH / manthaanaM mandaraM kRtvaa netraM kRtvaa tu vaasukim /22/ mamanthuH sahitaa sarve samudraM daityadaanavaaH / athotthite ratnasaMghe some zriikaustubhe gaje /23/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) kausurubinda dazaraatra see kurusubinda dazaraatra. kausurubinda saptaraatra txt. TS 7.2.2. kausurubinda saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.11-12. kauTavii see koTavii. kauTilya see arthazaastra. kauTilya bibl. Jullius Jolly, "kauTilya oder kauTalya," ZII 5: 216-221. kauTilya bibl. Meyer, J. J. 1927. Ueber das Wesen altindischen Rechtsschriften und ihr Verhaeltnis zu einander und zu kauTilya. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. kauTilya bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1968, Untersuchungen zur Staatsrechtslehre des kauTalya, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. kauTilya bibl. R. K. Choudhary. 1971. kauTilya's Political Ideas and Institutions. Varanasi. kauTilya bibl. Trautmann, T. R. 1971. kauTilya and the arthazaastra: A Statistical Investigation of the Authorship and Evolution of the Text. Leiden: E.J. Brill. kauTilya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1985, "kauTilya and the Ancient Indian State," in J.C. Heesterman, ed., The Inner Conflict of Tradition: Essays in Indian Ritual, Kingship, and Society, Chicago, pp. 128-140. kauTilya bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "kauTilya and saayaNa," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 257-265. kauTumbikezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.10. tiirtha. kauthuma see saamaveda. kauthuma bibl. Wayne Howard, 2001, "praaciina kauthuma traditions of South India: Letters from L.S. Rajagopalan, 1985-1988," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 291-302. kauthumagRhyasuutra abbreviation: KauthGS. kauthumagRhyasuutra edition. kauthuma-gRhya edited with introductions, notes and indices by suuryakaanta, Bibliotheca Indica 279, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society, 1956. kauthumagRhyasuutra contents. 1-2 [3,1-7,9] praayazcitta, 3-4 [7,10-9,16] parvapraayazcitti, 5 [9,17-10,10] praayazcittaviparyaasa, 6 [10,11-12,8] dvibhaaryaagnisaMyoga, 7 [12,9-13,2] garbhaadhaana/RtukaalaparokSaNa, 8 [13,3-15,4] puMsavana/garbhasaMskaara, 9 [15,5-16,3] siimantonnayana, 10 [16,4-17,8] jaatakarma, 11 [17,9-18,14] candradarzana, 12 [18,15-20,9] candra upasthaana, 13 [20,10-15] annapraazana, 14 [20,15-21,11] cuuDaakaraNa/vapana, 15 [21,12-25,14] upanayana, 16 [25,15-26,10] godaana, 17 [26,11-28,2] praayazcitta, 18 [28,3-29,2] samaavartana?, 19 [29,3-12] aupaasanavidhi, 20 [29,13-31,5] punarupanayana, kauthumokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.70a, 89c, 96c. In the gangaaprazaMsaa. kauthumokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.3c. kauthumokta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49d dhyaanaM puujaavidhaanaM ca stotraM matto nizaamaya /48/ yac chrutaM dharmavaktreNa kauthumoktaM ca suvrata / (SaSThiipuujaa) kautsa a saaman. PB 9.2.21-23. kautsa a saaman. JB 1.228. kautsa a saaman. nirvacana. JB 1.228 [93,12-13] yad u kutso apazyat tasmaat kautsam ity aakhyaayate. kautsa a brahmin, recommended to buy soma from him. ApZS 10.20.12 kautsaad raajaanaM kriiNiiyaad anyasmaad vaa braahmaNaad ity uktvaahaapy abraahmaNaad iti /12/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) kautsavyaniruktanighaNTu AVPZ 48. bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1893, "On the so-called nirukta of kautsavaya," JAOS 15 [PAOS 1890], pp. xlviii-l. kautuka PW. n. 3) Feierlichkeit, Festlichkeit, eine feierliche Cerimonie, inshes. die einer Vermaehlungvorangehende Cerimonie mit der Hochzeitsschnur; die Hochzeitsschnur selbst. kautuka Apte. n. 4) the marriage thread. kautuka see pratisara. kautuka bibl. Tsuji, Ronshuu p.114. kautuka bibl. Kane 2: 536. kautuka txt. AgnGS 2.3.5 [58-59]. kautuka baddhakautuka. AgnGS 1.6.1 [35,2; 35,5] (vivaaha). kautuka some occasions of binding of kautuka. BodhGZS 5.2.14 aadhaane somayaage ca dampatyor ubhayor api siimante puSsavane garbhe striyaa eva tu kautukam / kautuka agni puraaNa 58.1-3. In the pratiSThaavidhi. kautuka linga puraaNa 2.27.241d-242ab kautukaM hemanirmitam /241/ bhasitaM ca mRNaalena bandhayed dakSiNe kare / (jayaabhiSekavidhi) kautukamangala cf. kriiDaakautukamangala. kautukamangala deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.79cd nRtyagiitaadibhir vaadyair naanaakautukamangalam. in the brief description of the durgaa puujaa. kautukasuutra bound in the vivaaha. AzvGPZ 1.24 [152,5-7] atha vadhuuvarau svazekharapuSpaM kSiiraghRtenaaplaavya parasparatilakaM kurutaH kaNThe srajaM caamuncataH kautukasuutraM ca kare badhniiyaataam / kauvera or kaubera, Apte. adj. belonging to or coming from kubera. kauverii Apte. f. the north (the direction presided over by kubera). kauzaambi a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ kauzaambi a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / kauzalaparvata padma puraaNa 6.250.47b. In the kRSNacarita, the episode of baaNaasura. kauzanta a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.26a kauzante ca kuzastambe droNazarmapade tathaa / aapaHprapatane snaataH sevyate so 'psarogaNaih /26/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kauzeya PW. adj. seiden, n. Seidenstoff, ein seidenes Gewand. kauzeya red silk clothes are good for mahaadevii, yellow silk clothes are good for vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-8ab raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate /7/ piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) kauziidhaanya see zamiidhaanya. kauziidhaanya an aahitaagni should not eat kauziidhaanya other than tilas for twelve days afther the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,1] na kauziidhaanyam anyatra tilebhyaH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) kauziidhaanya kauziidhaanya other than tilas is to be avoided before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,10-12] vratopaayaniiyaM paacayiita tasyaazitau10 bhavataH sarpirmizraM dadhimizram akSaaralavaNam apizitaM sarvam evai11tadahaH kauziidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyas. (karmaanta, darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) kauziidhaanya kauziidhaanya other than tilas is to be avoided in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaays. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,12-13] na kauziidhaanyam anyatra12 tilebhyo. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) kauziilava prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.17 kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa's comm. : kauziilavaM nRtyagiitavaaditraanubandhaH. kauzika see uluuka. kauzika when a kauzika perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62a kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ kauzika bibl. S. Smets, 2005, "The Story of kauzika (mbh 3.196-206): Parallel topics with the jaiminiiyasaMhitaa of the brahmaaNDapuraaNa, in P. Koskikallio ed., Epics, khilas and puraaNas: Continuities and ruptures, Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, Zagreb: Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 517-533. kauzika aaditya is named kauzika. TB 1.5.10.1-2 sa suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / taM yad asyaa adhyajanayan / tasmaad aadityaH /1/ atha yat suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / saasya kauzikataa. (agniSToma, caatvaala) kauzika (vizvaamitra) muni's hrada see kauzikahrada. kauzikahrada a tiirtha of vizvaamitra/kauzika. mbh 3.82.123-125 tato gaccheta raajendra kauzikasya muner hradam / yatra siddhiM paraaM praapto vizvaamitro 'tha kauzikaH /123/ tatra maasaM vased viira kauzikyaaM bharatarSabha / azvamedhasya yat puNyaM tan maasenaadhigacchati /124/ sarvatiirthavare caiva yo vaseta mahaahrade / na gurgatim avaapnoti vinded bahu suvarNakam /125/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.60-62 tato gaccheta raajendra kauzikasya muner hradam / yatra siddhiM paraaM praapto vizvaamitro 'tha kauzikaH /60/ tatra maasaM vased dhiira kauzikyaaM bharatarSabha / azvamedhasya yat puNyaM tan maasenaadhigacchati /61/ sarvatiirthavaraM caiva yo vaseta mahaahradam / na gurgatim avaapnoti vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /63/ (tiirthayaatraa) kauzika as one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ kauzika the authority of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.8 ... dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa yathaazakty udapaatrazeSaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /7/ putraM pautram ity (AV 18.4.39) ekam, aapo agnim iti (AV 18.4.40) dvitiiyaM yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaM putram pautram ity ekayodapaatram iti kauzikaH /8/ kauzika kauzika does not admit the use of the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.4cd iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kauzika the authority of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.15 maahakiH kauzikaac ca maahakiH kauzikaac ceti /15/ kauzikapaddhati edition. V.P. Limaye, R.N. Dandekar, C.G. Kashikar, V.V. Bhide, S.S. Bahurkar, kezava's kauzikapaddhati on the kauzikasuutra of the atharvaveda, Pune 1982. kauzikasuutra see daarilabhaaSya. kauzikasuutra see kauzikapaddhati. kauzikasuutra abbreviation: KauzS. kauzikasuutra edition. Bloomfield, M. 1889. The kauzika suutra of atharva veda. JAOS 14. Repr. Delhi, 1972. kauzikasuutra translation. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual: Probe einer Uebersetzung der wichtigsten Theile des kauzika suutra (Reprint, 1967, Wiesbaden: Dr. Martin Saendig oHG.). kauzikasuutra translation of KauzS 25.1-32.27 in S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, pp. 61-228. kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 1990, "kauzikasuutra, prathamo 'dhyaayaH," in T.N. Dharmadhikari, R.S. Shastri, N.P. Jain, S.S. Bahulkar, eds., Vedic Texts: A revision, Professor C.G. Kashikar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 115-134. [K31:101] kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth. (reviewed by Gerrit Jan Meulenbeld, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 186-204.) kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2002, "kauzika-suutra and the zaakhaa of the atharvaveda," in subhaaSiNii (Dr. Saroja Bhate Fel. Vol.), 1-11. kauzikasuutra bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 2003-04, "aayurveda and atharvaveda: their interrelationship in the commentaries on the kauzikasuutra," in Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, 289-312. kauzikasuutra bibl. Arlo Griffiths, 2004, "paippalaada mantras in the kauzikasuutra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 49-99, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. kauzikasuutra bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2008, "Towards a methodology of applying the paribhaaSaas in the kauzikasuutra (I) (with special reference to 7.1), Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 9.2, pp. 57-82. kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.15: In 80.15 ist nicht AV 18.1.46 sondern AV 18.4.51 gemeint. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.31, KauzS 80.42, KauzS 81.20: ubhayoH: `die jetzt folgenden Vorschriften gelten sowohl fuer den aahitaagni als fuer den anaahitaagni.' (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.37: In 80.37 ist zu lesen jaghanyaaM gaam, wie KauzS 81.20 richtig steht. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 81.48: Soll vivasvaan naH (81.48) nicht eher auf AV 18.3.62 deuten? (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 86.18: In 86.18 ist eher AV 12.2.11, nicht AV 18.4.41 gemeint. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda, try to find "kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda" in other CARDs. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. F. Edgerton, 1939, "The kauzika suutra and the atharva-veda," F.W. Thomas Festschrift, pp. 78-81. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 278: The purpose and interpretation of many texts is considerably facilitated by the fact that formulas and ritual actions are more closely allied in this than in any other Veda and that the kauzika-suutra frequently furnishes us with most valuable indications of the ritual situations within which many zaunakiiya texts were conceived. Note 10: Cf. Bloomfield, at PAOS 1886 (JAOS 13, p. CXIII). As appears from the internal evidence of the suuktas themselves, the use made by kauzika ... is in many cases demonstrably right (otherwise or incomprehensible e.g. KauzS 14.1, KauzS 17) -- that is to say, mantras and rites are largely in concordance --, but he does not employ all suuktas of magical contents. See also Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 284. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda: Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 613: "Generally speaking, the texts quoted in each charm and ritual prescription from the atharvaveda-saMhita are closely connected with the actions to be done and the purpose of the rites. In many cases mantras and ritual acts form a harmonious whole." kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. The AV suuktas not used in KauzS: Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 291, n. 31: AV 8.9, AV 8.10 (on viraaj), AV 9.6, AV 9.10, AV 10.2, AV 11.8 (zariira, deha), AV 10.7, AV 10.8 (skambha), AV 11.5 (brahmacaarin), AV 11.7 (ucchiSTa), AV 19.6 (puruSasuukta), AV 19.53 (kaala), AV 19.54 (kaala). See Whitnye-Lanman, AV, p. 625. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, pp. 1-19: I. The Atharvaveda and the kauzikasuutra. kauzikasuutra and the vaitaanasuutra, see Bloomfield, "On the position of the vaitaana-suutra in the literature of the AV," JAOS 11: 375ff. kauzikasuutra and the atharvavedapariziSTa see "atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra." kauzikasuutra and the zaantikalpa see "zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra." kauzikasuutra a kind of vidhaana: Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 612: "In the several sections -- which are not always congruous with those of the manuscripts and Caland's translation -- the author has arranged his topics almost entirely in accordance with the order in which they occur in the zaunakiiya-saMhitaa. As a whole it is comparable to the vidhaana works of the Rg- and saamaveda (note 282: For particulars see Caland, Altndisches Zauberritual, p. VI, who (p. VIII) draws also attention to the fact that the atharvavedic `rites' are not essentially different from the so-called optional (kaamya) rites.), though much better organized than these and - in conformity with the aspirations of the atharvavedins - pretending to the level of the solemn rites." kauzikasuutra can be regarded as a vidhaana of the AV-school. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 16. kauzikasuutra contents. M. Bloomfield, 1889, The kauzika suutra of atharva veda, LXIV-LXVIII. 11.1-23 paribhaaSaa, 1.24-6.37 darzapuurNamaasa, 7.1-29 paribhaaSaa of puSTikarma, 8.1 nizaakarma, 8.2 svastyayana, 8.3-4 digupasthaana, ... , 8.23-9.7 gaNas of hymns and verses, 9.8-11 preparation of the zaantyudaka, 10.1-24 medhaajanana (10.1-16 of a newborn, 10.17-18 of a prathamapravada), ... , 25.1-32.27 bhaiSajyaani ( ... , 28.15-16 of suutikaaroga, ... , 30.1-6 of eye diseases, 30,7 of takman, 30.8-10 of falling off of hairs, 32.11-12 of protuberant belly etc., 32.13 of heart-burn, dropsy, etc., 30.14-16 of gaNDamaalaas, 30.17-18 of any disease, 32.18-19 of any disease), 32.28-36.40 striikarmaaNi, 37.1-12 vijnaanakarmaaNi, ... , 41.1-7 vRSTikaama, 41.8-17 a rite for luck in business and ganbling, ... , 47-49 abhicaara, ... , 51,1-13 a rite for the safety of pazus, ... , 53.1-54.14 godaana, 54.15-22 cuuDaakaraNa, 55.1-57.30 upanayana, 57.31-32 medhaajanana, 58.1-2 against ringing of the ears/karNakrozana, and twitching of the eyelids/akSisphuraNa, 58.3-12 charms and amulets for securing long life/mRtyuMjaya, 58.13-17 naamakaraNa, 58.18 nirNayana, 58.19-21 annapraazana, 58.22-25 a rite to secure long life/aayuSya, 59 kaamyas, 60-68 savayajna, 69.1-72.43 agnyaadheya of the gRhya fire/praparation of the house-fire, 72,44-73,3 saayaMpraatarhoma, 73.4-8 praayazcitta when the fireis gone out, 73,9-12 paarvaNahoma, 73.13-74,12 vaizvadeva/baliharaNa, 75-79 vivaaha, 80-86 pitRmedha, 87-89 piNDapitRyajna, 90-92 madhuparka, 93-136 adbhutazaanti (94.1-18 ghoravarSa, 126.1-14 zaanti of divolkaa, ... 133.1-8 praayazcitta when the village fire burns a house), 137 aajyatantra, 138 aSTakaa, 139 upanayana, 140 indradhvaja/indramaha, 141 adhyayana. kauzikasuutra contents. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, pp. 1-9: Uebersicht. kauzikasuutra contents. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 472-473. kauzikezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.214. kauzikii the story of her killing of sumbha and nisumbha. ur-skanda puraaNa 60-68. kauzikii ref. nidraa-vaindhyavaasinii will be known as kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviihaamaatmya," p. 74.) kauzikii as one of the epithets of vindhyavaasinii. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 93-94. kauzikii a devii. her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.75-76. kauzikii description of kauzikii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.78-85 dhammillasaMyatakacaaM vidhoz caadhomukhiiM kalaam / kezaante tilakasyordhve dadhatii sumanoharaa /78/ maNikuNDalasaMghRSTagaNDaa mukuTamaNDitaa / sajjyotiH karNapuuraabhyaaM karNam aapuurya saMgataa /79/ suvarNamaNimaaNikyanaagahaaraviraajitaa / sadaa sugandhibhiH padmair amlaanair atisundarii /80/ maalaaM bibharti griivaayaam ratnakeyuuradhaariNii / mRNaalaayatavRttais tu baahubhiH komalaiH zubhaiH /81/ raajantii kancukopetapiinonnatapayodharaa / kSiiNamadhyaa piitavastraa trivaliiprakhyabhuuSitaa /82/ zuulaM vajraM ca baaNaM ca khaDgaM zaktiM tathaiva ca / dakSiNaiH paaNibhir devii gRhiitvaa tu viraajitaa /83/ gadaaM ghaNTaaM ca caapaM ca carma zankhaM tathaiva ca / uurdhvaadikramato devii dadhatii vaamapaaNibhiH /84/ siMhasyopari tiSThantii vyaaghracarmaaNi kauzikii / bibhratii ruupam atulaM sasuraasuramohanam /85/ (durgaapuujaa) kauzikii utpatti. ur-skanda puraaNa 58: paarvatii sloghs off her dark skin, which is transformed into a goddess named kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) kauzikii utpatti and nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.71 yaa kaayakoSaan niHsRtaa kaalikaayaas tu bhairava / saa kauzikiiti vikhyaataa caarurupaa manoharaa /71/ See kaalikaa puraaNa 61.57 evaM bruvantyaa maatangyaas tasyaas tu kaayakoSataH / samudbhuutaavraviid devii maaM stuvanti suraa iti /57/ kauzikii nirvacana. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 83, n. 13. kauzikii kaalikaa puraaNa 61.73cd-74ab yoganidraa mahaamaayaa yaa muulaprakRtir mataa /73/ tasyaaH praaNasvaruupeyaM devii yaa kauzikii smRtaa / kauzikii her mantra called kauzikiitantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.75cd-76 samaaptinaantyadantyas tu SaDvargaadisabindubhiH /75/ SaSThasvareNa saMspRSTo bindunaa samalaMkRtaH / kauzikiimantratantro 'yaM sarvakaamaarthadaayakaH /76/ (uddhaarya) kauzikii a river. see sapta kauzika. kauzikii as a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/ kauzikii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.35 kauzikyaam. (nandapaNDita hereon: uttaraparvatodbhavaa nadii /) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7b nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.113cf bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti /113/ (tiirthayaatraa ralated by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.49c bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti /49/ (tiirthayaatraa) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.85.9cf ... bahumuulaphalaa caapi kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitro 'bhyagaad yatra braahmaNatvaM tapodhanaH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31c sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.7d sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.47 zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.55 mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.81 phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphalaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.80 kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca bhaarata / snaati vai niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.90cd-91ab kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca bhaarata /90/ snaato vai niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.59 kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca narottama / snaayiita niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikiidvaara a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.30 kauzikiidvaaram aasaadya vaayubhakSas tv alolupaH / ekaviMzatiraatreNa svargam aarohate naraH /30/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kauzikiimaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 41-43 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383). kauzikiimantra see mahaakauzikamantra. kauzikiimantra kaalikaa puraaNa 67.142cd-145ab netrabiijatrayaM kaamabiijaM hantaa prajaapatiH /142/ vahnibiijaM SaTsvaraabhyaaM saMpRktaz ca tathaa paraH / sa evaitaas tathaitaavad aadivargaantasaMyutaH /143/ SaSThasvarazikhaabinduz candrayuktasthaaparaH / dvirmaasikaabiijakaantaH kauzikiity abhimantraNam /144/ eSa baliH svaaheti mantro 'yaM kauzikii smRtaH / kauzikiinadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.61. (puruSottamamaahaatmya) kauzikiisaMgama a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.18cd-19 tatraapi saMgamaM ramyaM kauzikyaas tiirthasaMbhavam /18/ saMgame ca naraH snaatvaa praapnoti paramaM padam / araNye caaparaadhaa ye kRtaa hi puruSeNa vai / sarvaaMs taan kSamate tatra snaatamaatrasya dehinaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa see zaantigaNa. kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa AVPZ 32.26 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5.1 and AV 1.6.1) hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) niHsaalaaM (AV 2.14.1-6) ye agnayo (AV 3.21.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) ity ekota devaa (AV 4.13.1) mRgaarasuuktaany (AV 4.23-29) uttamaM varjayitvaa (AV 4.23-28) apa naH zozucad aghaM (AV 4.33.1) punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) sasruSiir (AV 6.23.1) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24.1) vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa (AV 6.51.1) zaM ca no mayaz ca no (AV 6.57.3) 'naDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyam aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) vizvajit (AV 6.107.1) saMjnaanaM no (AV 7.52.1) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66.1) punar maitv indriyaM (AV 7.67.1) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatv (AV 7.69.1) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti zaantigaNaH /26/ iti sarvaiH suuktaiH kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNaH // kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa this set of mantras named as kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa is a verbatim reproduction of KauzS 9.1-2 ("ity ekota devaa" in AVPZ is wrongly given in KauzS "ity ekaa tad eva"; "'naDudbhyas tvaM" in AVPZ is "'naDudbhyas tvaM prathamaM" in KauzS). kava bibl. Thomas Burrow, 1955, "Sanskrit kava- and related words," Indian Linguistics 16, pp. 187-193. kavaca PW. m. n. 1) Panzer. kavaca see aayudha. kavaca see kavacin. kavaca AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacakaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ kavaca is handed to the king by the purohita. AzvGS 3.12.3 jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikaM (yad varmii yaati samadaam upasthe / anaaviddhayaa tanvaa jaya tvaM sa tvaa varmaNo mahimaa pipartu // (RV 6.75.1)) kavacaM prayacchet /3/ (yuddhakarma) kavaca PW. m. n. 3) Zauberspruch, Amulet, ein mit Zauberspruechen beschriebenes Birkenblatt. kavaca see gaayatriikavaca. kavaca see kavacamantra. kavaca see sarasvatiikavaca. kavaca see vaiSNaviimantra. kavaca see vinaayakakavaca. kavaca see viSNukavaca. kavaca see yonikavaca. kavaca bibl. Karel R. van Kooij, 1983, "Protective covering (kavaca)," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 118-129. kavaca HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,2] adhyavocad iti (TS 4.5.1.f) kavacam / namo bilmina ity upakavacam /2 (pancaangarudra, kavaca and upakavaca) kavaca used as an amulet. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.47cd-48 idaM yo dhaarayet kaNThe baahau vaa kavacaM mahat /47/ avyaahataajnaH sa bhavet sarvavidyaavizaaradaH / sarvatra labhate saukhyaM mangalaM tu dine dine /48/ (kaaliimaahaatmya) kavaca eight kavacas of vaiSNaviimantra enumerated. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.7-10ab prathamaM varNakavacaM yoginiikavacaM tathaa / devaughokavacaM pazcaad deviidikkavacaM tathaa /7/ tatas tu paarzvakavacaM dvitiiyaantaavyayasya ca / kavacaM tu tataH pazcaat SaDvarNaM kavacaM tathaa /8/ abhedyakavacaM ceti sarvatraaNaparaayaNam / imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan / (Then they are described in the following verses.) kavaca of durgaa, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.67. kavaca of durgaa, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.39. kavaca of gaNeza, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.59-94. kavaca of kaamaakhyaa, together with the maahaatmya. kaalikaa puraaNa 72.45-69. B.N. Shastri's edition. kavaca of kaamaakhyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.31-44 oM praacyaaM rakSatu me taaraa kaamaruupanivaasinii/aagneyyaaM SoDazii paatu yaamyaaM dhuumaavatii svayam/31/nairRtyaaM bhairavii paatu vaaruNyaaM bhuvanezvarii/vaayavyaaM satataM paatu chinnamastaa mahezvarii/32/kauberyaaM paatu me devii zriividyaa bagalaamukhii/aizaanyaaM paatu me nityaM mahaatripurasundarii/33/uurdhvaM rakSatu me vidyaa maatangii piiThavaasinii/sarvataH paatu me nityaM kaamaakhyaa kaalikaa svayam/34/brahmaruupaa mahaavidyaa sarvavidyaamayii svayam/ziirSe rakSatu me durgaa bhaalaM zriibhavagehinii/35/tripuraa bhruuyuge paatu zarvaaNii paatu naasikaam/cakSuSii caNDikaa paatu zrotre niilasarasvatii/36/mukhaM saumyamukhii paatu griivaaM rakSatu paarvatii/jihvaaM rakSatu me devii jihvaalalanabhiiSaNaa/37/vaagdevii vadanaM paatu vakSaH paatu mahezvarii/baahuu mahaabhujaa paatu karaanguliiH surezvarii/38/pRSThataH paatu bhiimaasyaa kaTyaaM devii digambarii/udaraM paatu me nityaM mahaavidyaa mahodarii/39/ugrataaraa mahaadevii janghoruu parirakSatu/gudaM muSkaM ca meDhraM ca naabhiM ca surasundarii/40/padaanguliiH sadaa paatu bhavaanii tridazezvarii/raktamaaMsaasthimajjaadiin paatu devii zavaasanaa/41/mahaabhayeSu ghoreSu mahaabhayanivaariNii/paatu devii mahaamaayaa kaamaakhyaa piiThavaasinii/42/bhasmaacalagataa divyasiMhaasanakRtaazrayaa/paatu zriikaalikaa devii sarvotpaateSu sarvadaa/43/rakSaahiinaM tu yat sthaanaM kavacenaapi varjitam/tat sarvaM sarvadaa paatu sarvarakSaNakaariNii/44/ (dehaanga) kavaca of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.31.25-45. kavaca of naaraayaNa. naarada puraaNa 2.56.48cd-50 puurve maaM paatu govindo dakSiNe madhusuudanaH /48/ pazcime zriidharo devaH kezavas tu tathottare / paatu viSNus tathaagneye nairRte maadhavo 'vyayaH /49/ vaayavye tu hRSiikezas tathezaane ca vaamanaH / bhuutale paatu vaaraahas tathordhve ca trivikramaH /50/ kavaca of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.71-85. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.71-85. in the sarasvatiipuujaa. kavaca of suurya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.19.23cd-29 oM kliiM hriiM zriiM zriisuuryaaya svaahaa me paatu mastakam /23/ aSTaadazaakSro mantraH kapaalaM me sadaavatu / oM hriiM hriiM zriiM zriiM suuryaaya svaahaa me paatu naasikaam /24/ cakSur me paatu suuryaz ca taarakaaM ca vikartanaH / bhaaskaro me 'dharaM paatu dantaan dinakaraH sadaa /25/ pracaNdaH paatu gaNDaM me maartaNDaH karNam eva ca / mihiraz ca sadaa skandhe janghe puuSaa sadaavatu /26/ vakSaH paatu raviH zazvan naabhiM suuryaH svayaM sadaa / kaMkaalaM me sadaa paatu sarvadevanamaskRtaH /27/ karau paatu sadaa bradhnaH paatu paadau prabhaakaraH / vibhaakaro me sarvaangaM paatu santatam iizvaraH /28/ kavaca of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 75. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 134.) kavacabhaargava a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38. cf. kacabhaargava. kavacamantra see kavaca. kavacamantra see angamantra. kavacamantra ManZS 11.7.1.4 ... adhyavocad iti kavacaM namo bilmine cety upakavacam ... . In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. kavacamantra ManZS 11.7.3.2 ... apratiratham iti kavacam ... . In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. kavacamantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.2] adhyavocad iti kavacam / namo bilmina ity upakavacam / in the pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasapuurvakaM japahomaarcanaabhiSekavidhi. tantric. kavacamantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] apratirathaM kavacam. tantric. kavacamantra AVPZ 36.1.13 kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam // In the ucchuSmakalpa. tantric. kavacamantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM huM namaH zaazvatazaraNyakavacaaya huM. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].) kavacapaaza AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacapaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ kavacin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2 o namo bilmine ca kavacine ca /o/ (zatarudriya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavandha Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 339: Dem dreimal gelegten kavandha (RV 5.85.3; RV 8.7.10; RV 9.74.7) steht RV 5.54.8 kabandhin gegenueber. Allerdings liest M. Muellers Edition auch RV 9.74.7, sowohl im saMhitaa- als auch im padapaaTha, kabandha! Da die Bedeutung des Wortes deutlich "Wasserschlauch" (: als solcher verwendeter Tierbalg) ist (hierzu Lueders, varuNa p. 715 n. 2), stehen zwei alternative Erklaerungen zu Gebote (Prof. Thieme muendlich): Kompositum asu ka "Wasser" und bandha "Band, Fessel", also "Wasserfessler"; oder aber ein solches aus ka und (*)vandha (:vandh "winden, flechten" [vgl. KEWA s.v. vandhuram]), also "Wasserumflechtung". kavaSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. KB 12.1 [53,3-7] tad dha sma vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo3 gopaayanti yad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat ka4vaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tad anvabraviit tena5 yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahaMs tata u haitad arvaak svastir iSTyaaH punaH6 pratyaayanty. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavaSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. KB 12.3 [54,5-11] maadhyamaaH sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata tad dhaapi kavaSo madhye niSasaada5 taM hema upodur daasyaa vai tvaM putro 'si na vayaM tvayaa saha bhakSayi6Syaama iti sa ha kruddhaH pradravant sarasvatiim etena suuktena tuSTaava taM heya7m anveyaaya tata u heme niraagaa iva menire taM haanvaavRtyo carRSe8 namas te 'stu maa no hiMsiis tvaM vai naH zreSTo 'si yaM tveyam anvetiiti9 taM ha jnapayaaM cakrus tasya krodhaM vininyuH sa eSa kavaSasyaiSa mahimaa10 suuktasya caanuveditaatha yat saha patniibhir yanti. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavaSa ailuuSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. AB 2.19.1-2 RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM satram aasata te kavaSam ailuuSaM somaad anayan daasyaaH putraH kitavo 'braahmaNaH kathaM no madhye 'diikSiteti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipaasaa hantu sarasvatyaa udakam maa paad iti sa bahir dhanvoduuDhaH pipaasayaa vitta etad aponaptriiyam apazyat pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tenaapaaM priyaM dhaamopaagachat tam aapo 'nuudaayaMs taM sarasvatii samantam paryadhaavat /1/ tasmaad dhaapy etarhi parisaarakam ity aacakSate yad enaM sarasvatii samantam parisasaara /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavatii bibl. Kane 2: 1184. kavatnu kavatnu, kavaasakha, kavaari, etc. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, "An Indo-Iranian etymological kaleidoscope," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, pp. 357-359. kavayaH (mantra) :: anuucaanaH. AB 2.2.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 3.8.4c)). kavayaH (mantra) :: braahmaNaaH. KS 31.1 [2,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, mantra KS 1.2 [1,12-13] tad aaharanti kavayaH purastaat). kavayaH (mantra) :: braahmaNaaH. MS 4.1.2 [2,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(c)] "tayaavahante kavayaH purastaat"]. kavayaH (mantra) :: RSayaH. MS 4.1.2 [2,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(c)] "tayaavahante kavayaH purastaat"]. kavayaH (mantra) :: zuzruvaaMsaH. TB 3.2.2.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.c(c) "ta aavahanti kavayaH purastaat"). kavi see kavayaH. kavi bibl. N.J. Shende, 1967, kavi and kaavya in the atharvaveda, Poona. kavi is an initiated devotee of varuNa and has a knowledge of the cosmic mysteries. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 96-97 with n. 374.) kavi as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / kavidarpaNa edition. ed. by H.D. Velankar, ABORI Vol. XVI, Pts. I-II. kavikumaara bibl. H. Hikita, 2002, "kavikumaara hiyu monogatari: bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa 66," Aichigakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyo, no. 32, pp. 89-97. kavya used to worship rudra. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir upakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet (pitRmedha). kavya the word kavya is used to designate a samidh for the pitR in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,6-7] vaizvadevaaghaaraM zrapaNaM5 puurvavat tilodanasya vaizvadevaM hutvaa praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa. kavya definition. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 821cd-823ab devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam / kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) (BharZS, VaikhZS). kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) :: dakSiNaagni, see dakSiNaagni :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) (ManZS, ApZS, HirZS). kavyasthaalii VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-8] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa. (ekoddiSTa) (Caland's translation: the pot with kavya (i.e. the boiled rice with sesamum destined for the deceased).) kavyavaahana see agni kavyavaahana. kavyavaahana a type of agni who belongs to pitRs. TS 2.5.8.6-7 trayo vaa agnayo havyavaahaNo devaanaaM kavyavaahanaH pitRRNaaM saharakSaa asuraaNaaM ta etarhy aazaMsante maaM variSyate maam /6/ iti vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam ity aaha ya eva devaanaaM taM vRNiita / aarSeyaM vRNiite bandhor eva naity atho saMtatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) kayaazubhiiya a suukta. RV 1.165. kayaazubhiiya used in in a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz threatens to attack the king. (Caland's no. 56) MS 2.1.8 [10,7-11] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yatra viD raajaanaM ji7jyaased agastyasya kayaazubhiiyaM saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz caaga8styo vai marudbhya ukSNaH praukSat taan indraayaalabhata te vajram aadaayaabhyapataM9s taan vaa etenaazamayat taJ zamayaty evaitena saptakapaalo bhavati sapta hi 10maruto viN marutaH svenaivainaan zamayati. kayaazubhiiya used in a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya or for a braahmaNa who fears from jyaani of a viz. (Caland's no. 56) KS 10.11 [139,10-15] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSatriyo vizo jyaa10nyaa bibhiiyaad braahmaNo vaa viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivainaan chamayaty agastya11syaitat suuktaM kayaazubhiiyaM tasya saamidheniiSv apy anubruuyaat tasya yaajyaanu12vaakye syaataam agastyo vai marudbhyaz zatam ukSNaH pRziin praukSat taan indraayaala13bhata taM marutaH kruddhaa vajram udyatyaabhyapatan sa etat suuktam apazyat tenainaan aza14mayad yad etad anuucyate zaantyai. kaza (mantra) :: paapa gandha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,8] kaze me paapo gandhaH (vinidhi). kaza anumati is worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza (a rodent animal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kaza pitRs are worshipped by offering paanktra, kaza (a rodent animal), maanthiilava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kaz cid anuvrajati in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) kazipu with upadhaana used as seats for the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.11 kazipuM sopadhaanaM pazcaad agner aastiirya pitRRn aavaahayati eta pitara iti /11/ kazipu kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana are given to the pitRs in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca. kazipu glossed as aasana. AVPZ 23.5.4cd aasanaM kazipu proktaM kaayasthaM copabarhaNam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kazipu glossed as manca. mahaadeva on HirZS 2.7.22 [249,21-24] dakSiNata aanjanam abhyanjanaM kazipuupa21barhaNam udakumbhaM ca pratiSThaapayati //22 aanjanaM kajjalam / abhyanjanaM tailam / mastu pitRRNaam iti (TS 6.1.1.4) zruter dadhimaNDa uparitana23sneho vaa / kazipu mancaH / satuulika iti ke cit / upabarhaNaM zirasy upadhaanam / kazipudaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.7-10ab. (zayyaakambalavastrakarpuurakusumakunkumacandanagorocanataambuulaphalaadidaana, taambuulatakradadhitaNDulaghRtaguDekSudaNDeksvaadirasapaanakadaana) kazyapa PW. 2) m. a) Schildkroete (vgl. kacchapa). kazyapa Apte. m. 1) a tortoise. kazyapa see kuurma. kazyapa maas (pl.) are worshipped by offering kazyapa (a tortoise) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kazyapa PW. 2) m. c) N. pr. eines spruch- und zauberkundigen Weisen. Verfasser mehrerer Lieder des RV. Nachkomme des mariici. Gemahl von 13 Toechter des dakSa, mit denen er verschiedene Wesen erzeugt. Einer der sieben Weisen. Vater vivasvants's. kazyapa Apte. m. 4) N. of a RSi, the husband of aditi and diti, and thus the father both of gods and demons. [He was the son of mariici, the son of brahmaa. He bears a very important share in the work of creatio. According to mahaabhaarata and other accounts, he married aditi and 12 other daughters of daksa, and begot on aditi the twelve aadityas. kazyapa see kaazyapa. kazyapa see saptarSi. kazyapa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNe prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ kazyapa a person to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given. ApZS 13.7.5 na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kazyapa the father of the snakes and is endowed with the knowledge of the cures of their bites. mbh 1.18.13; also mbh 1.39.1-20. (Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 394, n. 49.) kazyapa kazyapa, the son of mariici, the great sage, practiced tapas in the mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.3a ekadaa brahmaNaadiSTaH prajaartham RSisattamaH /2/ maariicaH kazyapas tepe tapaH paramaduSkaram / mahaakaalavane ramye divye sa hi mahaan RSiH /3/ (amaraavatii) kazyapa mentioned by bhaTTotpala in his commentary to the bRhatsaMhitaa. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 77-80. kazyapa's son see zvetaketu. kazyapa's sons see ketu. kazyapa's sons a group of ketus which are mandaphala. AVPZ 52.16.2 kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ kazyapa's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born from the forhead of mariici and kazyapa, seventeen in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / kazyapaanvayavarNana txt. matsya puraaNa 6. kazyapahradamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.164 (1-9). kaazyapahrada (6.163.1d). kaazyapaa (4b). kaazyapii (6a). kuzezvara (2a). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.59ab kazyapasya pade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhaaradvaaja. naarada puraaNa 2.46.29-37ab kazyapasya pade divyo bhaaradvaajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM hi codyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /29/ zuklakRSNau tadaa hastau padam udbhidya niSkRtau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra pitRsaMzayam aagataH /30/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM bhaaradvaajas tu pRSTavaan / kazyapasya pade kasmiJ chukle kRSNe pade punaH /31/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / tac chrutvaa vacanaM tasya bhaaradvaajasya dhiimataH /32/ zaantovaaca prasannaasyaa putraM zraaddhapradaayinam / bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna piNDaM kRSNaaya dehi bhoH /33/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto dRzyo 'braviit putra dehi putro mamaurasaH /34/ kRSNo 'braviit kSetrajas tvaM tato me dehi piNDakam / zuklo 'braviit svairiNiiyaM yato 'tas tvaM mamaurasaH /35/ svairiNiijo dadau caadau kSetriNe biijine tataH / tato bhaktyaa mahaabhaage dattvaa piNDaan mahaamatiH /36/ kRtakRtyaM nijaatmaanaM mene pratyakSabhaaSaNaat / kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhaaradvaaja. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.68-74 kazyapasya pade divye bhaaradvajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /68/ zuklakRSNau tato hastau padam udbhidya nirgatau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra muniH saMzaym aagataH /69/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM papraccha sa mahaamuniH / kazyapasya pade divye zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa kare /70/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / zaantovaaca // bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna dehi kRSNaaya piNDakam /71/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto 'dRzyo 'braviit tatra putras tvaM hi mamaurasaH /72/ kRSNo 'braviin mama kSetraM tato me dehi piNDakam / svairiNy athaabraviid daatuM kSetrine biijine tataH /73/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM kazyapasya pade dadau / haMsayuktavimaanena brahmalokam ubhau gatau /74/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) kazyapezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 92 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kazyapezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.213. kazyapii see vaaditra. kazyapii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) kedaara PW. m. 1) Feld, insbes. ein unter Wasser gesetztes ... N. pr. eines tiirtha. kedaara try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...". kedaara see kumbhakedaara. kedaara a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.17 kedaare // nandapaNDita hereon: kedaaraH uttaraparvatasthaH. kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.53b kanakezapadaM natvaa gayaakedaarakaM namet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /53/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kedaara a tiirtha: one of the aSTalingas in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83d kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.7 rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.33 kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.38.38cd-39ab kedaare codakaM piitvaa punarjanma na vidyate /38/ tathaa caikaadazii paartha garbhavaasakSayaMkarii / (ekaadaziivrata) kedaara a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.26cd-27ab kedaaraM ca mahaatiirthaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam /26/ tatra snaatvaa tu puruSaH sarvadaanaphalaM labhet / (see kiMdaana, kiMjapya) kedaara a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22ab kedaarodakapaanaM ca snaanaM ca jnaanadaM viduH / (zivakSetravarNana) kedaara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26a ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kedaara a tiirtha in kaamaakhya/kaamaruupa, known as chaayaacchatra. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.105 kedaarasaMjnakaM kSetraM madhyasthaM siddhakaamayoH / diirghaM caturdazavyaama cchaayaacchatraahvayaM tu tat /105/ (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.86cd-87 gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) kedaara a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaazraavaNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.127cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) kedaara one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.34a ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kedaara to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.55b kedaaraakhyo 'tha raakSase. (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) kedaara to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.25cd jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi) kedaara of kapiSThala, see kapiSThalasya kedaara. kedaara of matanga. see matangasya kedaara. kedaarakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. (aavantyakhaNDa) (a tiirtha) kedaaralinga skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.21cd vaaraaNasyaaM mRtaanaaM ca taarakaM brahmasaMjnakam / janaanaaM puujanaat tatra mama lingasya jaayate /20/ vahnitiirthaM paribhraajad bhagavaccaraNaantike / kedaaraakhyaM mahaalingaM dRSTvaa no janmabhaag bhavet /21/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kedaaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.122. (naagarakhaNDa) kedaaranaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.35. paarvatii became zabarii. (a tiirtha) kedaaratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15a kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kedaaratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.21cd vaaraaNasyaaM mRtaanaaM ca taarakaM brahmasaMjnakam / janaanaaM puujanaat tatra mama lingasya jaayate /20/ vahnitiirthaM paribhraajad bhagavaccaraNaantike / kedaaraakhyaM mahaalingaM dRSTvaa no janmabhaag bhavet /21/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kedaarezvaralinga the fifth jyotirlinga. ziva puraaNa 3.42.23-26 kedaarezo 'vataaras tu pancamaH paramaz zivaH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa kedaare saMsthitas sa ca /23/ naranaaraayaNaakhyau yaav avataarau harer mune / tatpraarthitaz zivas tatsthaiH kedaare himabhuudhare /24/ taabhyaaM ca puujito nityaM kedaarezvarasaMjnakaH / bhaktaabhiiSTapradaH zaMbhur darzanaad arcanaad api /25/ asya khaNDasta sa svaamii sarvezo 'pi vizeSataH / sarvakaamapradas taata sovataaraz zivasya vai /26/ (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNana) kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.19. (koTirudrasaMhitaa) (the fifth jyotirlinga) kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.67. (the 67. of the caturaziitilingas) himapiiDaa. kedaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.77. (kaaziikhanDa) kedaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.39. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kedaareavaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.9. (arbudakhaNDa) kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.57. (mahiisaaragasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kedaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.173. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) kedaarodakapaana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79. caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kedaarodakapaana contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79: 75c caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii, 75d upavaasa, 76a kedaarodakapaana, 76b effects, 76cd general rule of the udyaapana, 77-78 fourteen kumbhas, copper or earth, and other fourteen items such as vazadaNDas, pavitras, aasanas, paatras, yajnasuutras, 79 as usual. kedaarodakapaana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79 caitrakRSNacaturdazyaam upavaasaM vidhaaya ca /75/ kedaarodakapaanena vaajimedhaphalaM bhavet / udyaapane tu sarvaasaaM saamaanyo vidhir ucyate /76/ kumbhaaz caturdazaivaatra sapuugaakSatamodakaaH / sadakSiNaaMzukaas taamraa mRnmayaaz caavraNaa navaaH /77/ taavanto vazadaNDaaz ca pavitraaNy aasanaani ca / paatraaNi yajnasuutraaNi taavanty eva hi kalpayet /78/ zeSaM praaguktavat kuryaad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /79/ kemadruma the yoga called kemadruma occurs when the above three (i.e. sunaphaa, anaphaa and durudharaa) don't occur and the moon is not in kendra position or if kendra is not occupied by any of the planets (except the sun) (Kane 5:584). kena upaniSad abbreviation: KenaU. kena upaniSad bibl. M. Fujii, 1996, "kena-upaniSad (JUB 4.10 [4.18-21])," Indian Thoughts and Buddhist Culture: Essays in Honour of Prof. Junkichi Imanishi on his Sixtieth Birthday, pp. 842-821 (107-128). kendra see aapoklima. kendra see bhaava. kendra see paNaphara. kendra a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) kendra the first, fourth, seventh and tenth bhaavas are called kaNTaka, kendra and catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) kendra all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa kendrasthaa ... . utpala hereon [28,9-10] kendrasthaaH sarva eva raazayo9 balino bhavanti / paNapharasthaa madhyabalaa aapoklimasthaa hiinabalaaH. kendra all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,12-13] yasmaad baadaraayaNaH / "kendrasthaatibalaaH syur madhyabalaaH paNapharaazritaa zreyaaH / aapoklimagaaH sarve hiinabalaaH raazayaH kathitaaH //" kerala a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ kerala a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ keru see upakeru. kesara see karNikaarakesara. kesara see kunkumakesara. kesara see naagakesara. kesara one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6c tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ kesaraniryaasa used as dhuupa at the puujaa of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 16.33a nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / (kaalaaSTamii) kesarapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,27-28] kumaariivaziikaraNe kesarapuSpaan juhuyaat / kesarapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain ten vastrayugas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,13-14] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya upavasita kesarapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazavastrayugaani labhati / ketaa regardes as agni is requested to protect the householder in the eastern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.14 ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ ketaka see ketakiipuSpa. ketaka PW. m. N. eines Baumes, Pandanus odoratissimus, ... Auch ketakii f. ketaka not to be used in the puujaa of ziva. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram. ketaka to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.36 vidyate kusumaM tan na yan naiva zivavallabham / campakaM ketakaM hitvaa tv anyat sarvaM samarpayet /36/ ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.61.57 ketakyaa ekapatreNa puujito garuDadhvajaH / samaaH sahasraM supriito bhavati madhusuudanaH // (prabodhiniivrata) ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.87.4-5ab vaizaakhe tu sadaa devi hy arcaniiyo mahatprabhuH / ketakiipatram aadaaya vRSasthe ca divaakare /4/ yenaarcito harir bhaktyaa priito manvantaraM zatam / ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.121.13cd-18ab kaarttike ketakiipuSpaM dattaM yena kalau yuge /13/ diipadaanaM mahaasena kulaanaaM taarayec chatam / saroruhaaNi tulasii ketakii munipuSakam /14/ kaarttike ca dinaany eva diipadaanaM tu pancamam / ketakiimaalayaa yena kaarttike puSpamaNDapam /15/ kezavasya kRtaM vatsa vasatir divi tasya ca / ketakiipuSpakenaiva puujito garuDadhvajaH /16/ samaaH sahasraM supriito jaayate madhusuudanaH / arcayitvaa hRSiikezaM kusumaiH ketakiibhavaH /17/ puNyaM tad bhavanaM yaati kezavasya zivaM guha / ketakii used to worship viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.44 yo 'rcayet ketakiipatraiH kRSNaM kalimalaapaham / patre patre 'zvamedhasya phalaM yacchati bhuubhuja /44/ ketakii in the bhaadrapada ketakii becomes like suraa. padma puraaNa 7.13.42 na bhaadre ketakiipuSpaiH puujitavyo janaardanaH / yato bhaadrapade maasi ketakii syaat suraasamaa /42/ ketakii not to be used in the ziva worship. skanda puraaNa 1.1.6.63 sugandhaketakii caapi ayogyaa tvaM zivaarcane / bhaviSyasi na saMdeho anRtaa caiva bhaamini /63/ (lingapariikSaa) ketakii not to be touched. skanda puraaNa 7.3.34.40 ketakyaa ca tathaa proktaM yasmaat tasmaat suduSTayaa / asyaa hi sparzanaal lokaH zvapaakatvaM prayaasyati /40/ ketakii the planting of ketakii brings zatrunaaza. padma puraaNa 1.28.31cd ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa) ketakiimallikaadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.28. ketakiipuSpa see ketaka. ketakiipuSpa skanda puraaNa 2,4,6,17a. ketakiipuSpa ziva puraaNa 1.7.19-27 and 8.14cd-21 ketakiipuSpa witnessed falsely to viSNu and that is the reason why it is not used in the puujaa but zivabhakta holds this flower. ketu ensigns of the senaa. request to ghoSas to rise up together with ketus. AV 3.19.6cd uddharSantaaM maghavan vaajinaany ud viiraaNaaM jayataam etu ghoSaH / pRthag ghoSaa ululayaH ketumanta udiirataam / devaa indrajyeSThaa maruto yantu senayaa // ketu ensigns of the senaa. suurya as ketu of the devasenaas. AV 5.21.11cd-12 somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ ketu ensigns of the senaa. the army of the enemy come to fight, having made their ketus. AV 6.103.3b amii ye yudham aayanti ketuun kRtvaaniikazaH / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /3/ ketu ensigns of the senaa. request to udaaras to stand up with ketus. AV 11.10.1 uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam udaaraaH ketubhiH saha / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsy amitraan anu dhaavata /1/ ketu var. aaditya's sons (see also kiraNa). ketu var. aavartaketu. ketu var. adharma's sons (see dharma's sons). ketu var. adhikaca (see also vyaalaka's sons). ketu var. agni's sons (see also vizvaruupa). ketu var. aruNa (see also vaayu's sons). ketu var. azva (see also bhRgu's sons). ketu var. bhaTaketu. ketu var. bhRgu's sons, see Venus' sons. ketu var. bhuumi's sons. ketu var. brahmadaNDa (see brahmaa's sons). ketu var. brahmaa's sons. ketu var. brahmaraazi's sons. ketu var. calaketu. ketu var. candra's sons. ketu var. dharma's sons see adharma's sons). ketu var. dhruvaketu. ketu var. dhuuma's sons. ketu var. dhuumaketu (see also mRtyu's sons), comets in general?. ketu var. dhuumaketu's sons. ketu var. diz's sons, see vidikputra. ketu var. gaNaka (see also prajaapati's sons). ketu var. grahaketu. ketu var. grahaputra (Jupiter's sons, Mars' sons, Mercury's sons, raahu's sons, Saturn's sons, Venus' sons). ketu var. jalaketu. ketu var. ka (prajaapati's son). ketu var. kaarmuka. ketu var. kabandha (see also kaala's sons). ketu var. kaliketu. ketu var. kanaka (see also Saturn's sons in grahaputra). ketu var. kanka (see also varuNa's sons). ketu var. kazyapa's sons. ketu var. kiilaka (see also raahu's sons and taamasakiilaka). ketu var. kiraNa (see also aaditya's sons). ketu var. kumudaketu. ketu var. maNiketu. ketu var. mariici's sons. ketu var. mRtyu's sons (see also dhuumaketu). ketu var. padmaketu. ketu var. prajaapati's son, see ka. ketu var. prajaapati's sons (see also gaNaka). ketu var. raudra ketu. ketu var. razmiketu (vibhavasu's son). ketu var. rudra's sons (tryambaka's sons), see raudra ketu. ketu var. soma's sons. ketu var. suurya's sons, see aaditya's sons. ketu var. taamasakiilaka (see also raahu's sons). ketu var. vaayu's sons (see also aruNa). ketu var. varuNa's sons (see also kanka). ketu var. vidikputra (asthiketu, kapaalaketu, vasaaketu, zastraketu). ketu var. vizvaruupa (see also agni's sons). ketu var. zvetaketu (kazyapa's son). ketu var. zvetaketu (uddaalaka's sons). ketu various names: ketu, zikhin, brahmasuta, dhuumravarNa. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) ketu mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) ketu mentioned in mbh 8.87.92 raahuketuu yathaakaaze uditau jagataH kSaye. (Kane 5: 569, n. 849.) ketu txt. AVPZ 52 (grahasaMgraha). ketu txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11 (ketucaara). ketu description of ketu. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.139 dhuumravarNo vizaalaakSaH puccharuupii caturbhujaH / khadgacarmagadaabaaNapaaNiH ketuH zavaasanaH /139/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) ketu a mantra of ketu as one of the navagrahas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3-4] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / dhuumravarNa3sadRzaaya / dhuumraambaraciiravaasase /9/4 ketu a mantra of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23ab ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu aavaahanamantra of ketu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.9 yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ketu aavaahanamantra of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155,30-156,4] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara dhuumravarNadhvajaakRte30 dvibhuja gadaavaradaankita citraambaramaalyaanulepana vaiduuryamayaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga citra156.1zakte namas te saMnaddhacitradhvajapataakopazobhitena citrakapotavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurva2nn aagaccha brahmacitraguptaabhyaaM saha padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) ketu adhidevataa of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu adhidevataa of ketu is brahmaa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,27-28] padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaalaasruvapustakamaNDaludharaM27 kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM ketvadhidevataaM brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) hetu pratyadhidevataa of ketu is citragupta. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu pratyadhidevtaa of ketu is citragupta. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,28-29] udiicyaveSadharaM saumyadarzanaM lekhaniipatropetaM dvibhujaM ketupratyadhidevataaM citraguptam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) ketu description of ketu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.90cd-91ab dhuumravarNaM sadaa ketuM gadaahastaM varapradam /90/ dvibhujaM bhiimakaayaM ca dhuumraakSaM dhuumravaasasam / (taDaagaadividhi) ketu description of ketus. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,13-14 kiriiTino dhuumravarNaan dvibhujaan varagadaahastaan vikRtamukhaan gRdhravaahanaan ketuun dhyaatvaa. ketu position of ketu in the maNDala: to the north-west. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu position of ketu in the maNDala: to the north-west. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu the form of the seat of ketu: dhvaja. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the form of the seat of ketu: dhvaja. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu the direction of ketu: south-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the direction of ketu: south-faced. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23a ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ ketu kaaMzya is the material of the effigy of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23a ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.6-7] ... citraambaragandhamaalyavaiduurya6ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30-156.2] ... dhuumravarNadhvajaakRte30 dvibhuja gadaavaradaankita citraambaramaalyaanulepana vaiduuryamayaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga citra156.1zakte namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu gRdhra is the vaahana of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.7] ... dhuumracchatradhvajapataakinaM citragRdhravaahanaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu ratha of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.7-8] ... dhuumaaruNaaSTaa7zvaM dhuumram ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu ratha of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [156.2-3] ... saMnaddhacitradhvajapataakopazobhitena citrakapotavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurva2nn aagaccha brahmacitraguptaabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu black is the color of ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. ketu black is the color of ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) ketu black is the color of ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // ketu black is the color of Saturn, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. ketu dhuumra is the color of ketu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3-4] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu taapincha is flower for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) ketu aaraNyakusumas are flowers for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23c ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu sruc of ketu is made of khadira. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu samidh of ketu is kuza. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu caru is food offering for ketu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. ketu citraanna is food offering for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ ketu citraudana is food offering for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) ketu citraudana is food offering for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) ketu citrodana is food offering for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) ketu citrodana is food offering for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) ketu kaNodana is food offering for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) ketu maaMsaudana is food offering for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.24a maaMsaudanam azanaM brahmabandhuvargasya dakSiNaa deyaa / praharaNaphalgudravyaaNi caivaM ketuM samuddizya /24/ (grahayajna) ketu aayasadaNDa is dakSiNaa for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) ketu chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) ketu chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ ketu elephant or chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / ketu praharaNa and phalgudravya are dakSiNaas for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.24cd maaMsaudanam azanaM brahmabandhuvargasya dakSiNaa deyaa / praharaNaphalgudravyaaNi caivaM ketuM samuddizya /24/ (grahayajna) ketu ketus are called brahmaa's sons. HirGZS 1.6.1 [76.12-15] ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraa brahmodbhavaa brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaamadagnyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye. ketu various kinds of ketus. AVPZ 52.1.3-5 dikcaariNo divicaraa bhuucaraa vyomacaariNaH / divaacaraa raatricaraa divaaraatricaraaz ca ye /3/ pRthakcaraaz ca ye tatra ye ca syuH saMghacaariNaH / caranty aparaviithiiSu ye ca vibhraantamaNDalaaH /4/ te grahaaH saMgraheNaahaM zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / anekavidhasaMsthaanaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /1.5/ ketu a description of one hundred and one ketus. AVPZ 52.12.3cd-14.1 mRtyor nizvaasajaaz caanye jneyaaH SoDaza ketavaH /12.3/ kuuSmaaNDavad visaMchannaas triNavaa dakSiNe pathi / ekaadazaiva vijneyaa dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH /4/ suuryavarcaniriikSaas te tejodhaatumayaa grahaaH / dakSayajne tu rudrasya krodhaad anye tu niHsRtaaH /12.5/ bhiimaruupaa dazaikaz ca jvaalaankuzadharaa grahaaH / sapta paitaamahaas tv anye tiryaggaa jarjaragrahaaH /13.1/ zikhaaH sRjanto vitataas tantuzuklapaTopamaaH / zvetaketava ity anye vyaakhyaataa daza panca ca /2/ uddaalakarSiputraas te niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / te syuH zvetazikhaaH sarve saumyaaH kaantaas tanuprabhaaH /3/ aSTaadazendunaa saardhaM mathyamaane puraamRte / ketavaH kundapuSpaabhaaH kSiirodanabhasi smRtaaH /4/ virazmayaz ca vizikhaa mahaakaayaa nirarciSaH / raupyakumbhanibhaaH saumyaa grahaaH syuH ziitatejasaH /13.5/ brahmakopamayas tv eko vizvaatmaa sarvato grahaH / caturyugaante lokaanaam udayas tasya vidyate /14.1/ ketu a general description of omens given by the ketus. AVPZ 52.14.2-15.4 nakSatrapatham utsRjya nabho'MzaaH paarzvacaariNaH / puurvato 'bhyuditaa vaa syur niicair uttaratas tathaa /14.2/ bhuumyaam abhyuditaa vaa syur hrasvasnehapariplutaaH / sarva eva tu vijneyaa grahaa mandaphalodayaaH /3/ sarveSaaM paitRkaM karma prajaabhaagyodbhavaM mahat / sarve te sarvato hanyur azubhaM yad vadanti ca /4/ tatkarmajanmamaahaatmyaM ziilaabhijanam eva ca / tadruupaaMs tadguNaaMz caapi tanmayaaMs tatparigrahaan /14.5/ sarva eva rogapradaa mRtyuzastraagnitaskaraiH / pazusasyopaghaataiz ca hanyur anyaiz ca kaaraNaiH /15.1/ dhuupanaat sparzanaat sthaanaad udayaastamasaMbhavaat / hanyuH pancavidhaM sarve ketavo naatra saMzayaH /2/ mRdudhruvograkSipreSu saadhaaraNacareSu ca / daaruNeSu ca RkSeSu vidyaat tatsadRzaM phalam /3/ yathaadiSTaM yathaavarNaM yathaavargaparigraham / sarva evoditaa hanyuH sarva eva mahaagrahaaH /4/ ketu an enumeration of ketus which are regarded as sons of someone. AVPZ 52.15.1-16.3 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ zukraadiinaaM ca ye putraa grahaaNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaaM viiryaaNi jaaniiyaat pitRbhyaH saadhikaani tu /3/ ketu are of three classes. See utpaata: are of three classses. ketu are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.2cd divyaantarikSabhaumaas trividhaaH syuH ketavo yasmaat. ketu are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ ketu are of three classes. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.7-8] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / divyagraharkSajaataas tiivraphalaa mandaphalakaraa bhaumaaH / praaNidhvajaaditungeSu caantarikSaa na caanyazubhaaH / ketu the number of ketus is only one. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5cd zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is only one. naarada quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.7-8] tathaa ca naaradaH / divyaantarikSago bhauma ekaH ketuH prakiirtitaH / zubhaazubhaphalaM loke dadaaty astamayodayaiH -- iti // ketu the number of ketus is only one. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.6] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5a zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / teSaaM SoDaza mRtyuniHzvaasajaaH / dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH / daza dakSamakhavilayane rudrakrodhajaaH / sapta paitaamahaaH / pancadaza uddaalakaRSeH putraaH / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / panca prajaapatihaasyajaaH / trayo vibhaavasujaaH / dhuumodbhavaz caikaH / caturdaza mathyamaane 'mRte somena saha saMbhuutaaH / ekas tu brahmakopajaH -- iti // ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5b zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.1-3] tathaa ca gargaH / atiitodayacaaraaNaam azubhaanaaM ca darzane / aagantuunaaM sahasraM syaad grahaaNaaM tan nibodha me // ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. AVPZ 15.2 dhuupanaat sparzanaat sthaanaad udayaastamasaMbhavaat / hanyuH pancavidhaM sarve ketavo naatra saMzayaH /2/ ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.6cd yady eko yadi bahavaH kim anena phalaM tu sarvathaa vaacyam / udayaastamayaiH sthaanaiH sparzair aadhuumanair varNaiH /6/ ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.9-10] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / udayaastamayaadhuumanasaMyogaakaaramaargadigyaataiH / phalanirdezo divasair maasaa maasais tu varSaaNi // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/ ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.10] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / udayaastamayaadhuumanasaMyogaakaaramaargadigyaataiH / phalanirdezo divasair maasaa maasais tu varSaaNi // ketu auspicious appearances of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.8 hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ ketu auspicious appearances of the ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [243.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / acirasthito 'bhivRSTas tv RjuH smitaH snigdhamuurtir udaguditaH / hrasvas tanuH prasannaH ketur lokasya bhaavaayaa // ketu ominous appearances of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ ketu ominous appearances of the ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [244.1-2] na zubho vipariito 'to vizeSataH zakracaapasaMkaazaH / dvitricatuzcuulo vaa dakSiNasaMsthaz ca mRtyukaraH // ketu the birthplace of ketu is antarvedi. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5-6] ... antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the birthplace of ketu is malayaka. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ ketu the birthplace of ketu is madhyadeza. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu the birthplace of ketu is mleccha. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // ketu the gotra of ketu is jaiminii. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5-6] ... antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the gotra of ketu is jaimini. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu the father of ketu is agni. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.56 dhuumraan dvibaahugadino vikRtaasyaan zataatakaan /gRdhraasanagataan ketuun varadaan brahmaNas putraan /56/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.62 ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraaH brahmodbhavaah brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaiminiiyyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /62/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.9 yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ketu the mother of ketu is saMdhyaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu utpatti from the kSiirodaarNava. BodhGZS 1.17.60 mahaasattva mahaakaaya kSiirodaarNavasaMbhava / sarvasaMgraamavijaya jayaM gaja kuruSva me /60/ ketu regarded as rudras. BodhGZS 1.17.61 karaaladhuumrasaMkaazaan taarakaagrahamastakaan / rudraan raudraatmakaan ghoraan taan ketuun praNamaamy aham /61/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ ketu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / ketu in the grahayuddha when ketu is defeated saMgraama and durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2cd saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMzuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati tu ketupiiDanena /5.2/ ketu when the moon is cut through by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ ketu bad results when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / / ketos tadviparyayaH / ketu an enumeration of various objects ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37-38 giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/ paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/ ketucaara AVPZ 54. ketucaara bRhatsaMhitaa 11. ketucaara cf. gargasaMhitaa 7 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (1-7) gaargiiyaM zikhicaaraM paaraazaram asitadevalakRtaM ca / anyaaMz ca bahuun dRSTvaa kriyate 'yam anaakulaz caaraH /1/ darzanam astamayo vaa na gaNitavidhinaasya zakyate jnaatum / divyaantarikSabhaumaas trividhaaH syuH ketavo yasmaat /2/ ahutaaze 'nalaruupaM yasmiMs tat keturuupam evoktam / khadyotapizaacaalayamaNiratnaadiin parityajya /3/ dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ yady eko yadi bahavaH kim anena phalaM tu sarvathaa vaacyam / udayaastamayaiH sthaanaiH sparzair aadhuumanair varNaiH /6/ yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (8-16a) hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ zukadahanabandhujiivakalaakSaakSatajopamaa hutaazasutaaH / aagneyyaaM dRzyante taavantas te 'pi zikhibhayadaaH /11/ vakrazikhaa mRtyusutaa ruukSaaH kRSNaaz ca te 'pi taavantaH / dRzyante yaamyaayaaM janamarakaavedinas te ca /12/ darpaNavRttaakaaraa vizikhaaH kiraNaanvitaa dharaatanayaaH / kSudbhayadaa dvaaviMzatir aizaanyaam ambutailanibhaaH /13/ zazikiraNarajatahimakumudakundakusumopamaaH sutaaH zazinaH / uttarato dRzyante trayaH subhikSaavahaaH zikhinaH /14/ brahmasuta eka eva trizikho varNais tribhir yugaantakaraH / aniyatadiksaMprabhavo vijneyo brahmadaNDaakhyaH /15/ zatam abhihitam ekasametam ... / ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (16b-21) etad ekena virahitaany asmaat / kathayiSye ketuunaaM zataani nava lakSaNaiH spaSTaiH /16/ saumyaizaanyor udayaM zukrasutaa yaanti caturaziity aakhyaaH / vipulasitataarakaas te snigdhaaz ca bhavanti tiivraphalaaH /17/ snigdhaaH prabhaasametaa dvizikhaaH SaSTiH zanaizcaraangaruhaaH / atikaSTaphalaa dRzyaaH sarvatraite kanakasaMjnaaH /18/ vikacaa naama gurusutaaH sitaikataaraaH zikhaaparityaktaaH / SaSTiH pancabhir adhikaa snigdhaa yaamyaazritaaH paapaaH /19/ naativyaktaaH suukSmaa diirghaaH zuklaa yatheSTadikprabhavaaH / budhajaas taskarasaMjnaaH paapaphalaas tv ekapancaazat /20/ kSatajaanalaanuruupaas tricuulataaraaH kujaatmajaaH SaSTiH / naamnaa ca kaunkumaas te saumyaazaasaMsthitaaH paapaaH /21/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (22-27) triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/ viMzatyaadhikam anyac chatam agner vizvaruupasaMjnaanaam / tiivraanalabhayadaanaaM jvaalaamaalaakulatanuunaam /23/ zyaamaaruNaa vitaaraaz caamararuupaa vikiirNadiidhitayaH / aruNaakhyaa vaayoH saptasaptatiH paapadaaH paruSaaH /24/ taaraapunjanikaazaa gaNakaa naama prajaapater aSTau / dve ca zate caturadhike caturasraa brahmasaMtaanaaH /25/ kankaa naama varuNajaa dvaatriMzad vaMzagulmasaMsthaanaaH / zazivat prabhaasametaas tiivraphalaaH ketavaH proktaaH /26/ SaNNavatiH kaalasutaaH kabandhasaMjnaaH kabandhasaMsthaanaaH / puNDraabhayapradaaH syur viruupataaraaz ca te zikhinaH /27/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (28-32) zuklavipulaikataaraa nava vidizaaM ketavaH samutpannaaH / evaM ketusahasraM vizeSam eSaam ato vakSye /28/ udagaayato mahaan snigdhamuurtir aparodayii vasaaketuH / sadyaH karoti marakaM subhikSam apy uttamaM kurute /29/ tallakSaNo 'sthiketuH sa tu ruukSaH kSudbhayaavahaH proktaH / snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (33-36) aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (37-40) praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/ aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (41-46) dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ kumuda iti kumudakaantir vaaruNyaaM praakzikho nizaam ekaam / dRSTaH subhikSam atulaM daza kila varSaaNi sa karoti /43/ sakRd ekayaamadRzyaH susuukSmataaro 'pareNa maNiketuH / Rjvii zikhaasya zuklaa stanodgataa kSiiradhaareva /44/ udayann eva subhikSaM caturo maasaan karoty asau saardhaan / praadurbhaavaM praayaH karoti ca kSudrajantuunaam /45/ jalaketur api ca pazcaat snigdhaH zikhayaapareNa connatayaa / nava maasaan sa subhikSaM karoti zaantiM ca lokasya /46/ ketumaala a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.15a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) ketumaalaa PW. 1) f. N. pr. eines tiirtha. ketumaalaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) ketviizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.51. (a tiirtha) kevalii a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.95-99. keyuura PW. 1) m. n. ein auf dem Oberarm (von Menschen und Frauen) getragener Reifschmuck. keyuura rudraakSa is used in a keyuura or an armlet. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) keza see hair. keza see vyuptakeza. keza hair? as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ keza as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ kezaaH :: veda, see veda :: kezaaH (MS). kezaanta see godaana. kezaanta manu smRti 2.65. kezaantakaraNa GobhGS 3.1.2 cuuDaakaraNena kezaantakaraNaM vyaakhyaatam /2/ (godaana) kezaantakaraNa = godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-10] SoDaze godaanakaraNaM tat kezaantakaraNam ity aacakSate. kezaantakaraNa JaimGS 1.19 [17,8] kezaantakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataaH. In the samaavartana. kezadhara a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. kezara see kesara. kezara the planting of kezara brings zatrumardana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.44ab jiivantyaa rogazaantiH syaat kezaraH zatrumardanaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kezaraja used as a kindling. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.9d bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kezarandhra tiirtha txt. and contents, kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). padma puraaNa 6.135.1cd-14 (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) kezasaadhana* to achieve various siddhis by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on various parts of the body. vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,1-4 atha vaa laukikii saadhanavidhi prayacchati / tadaa evam bhavati / anugRhNa vidyaadhareNa madiiyakozaa tadaa saa kanyaa kezaM svajaDaa?? lumbati?? / vidyaadharasya dadaati sarvakeza gRhiitavyaH kartayitavyaani triguNitam / ekaviMzatisuutrakagranthayaH kartavyaH zire bandhitavyaM yathaa manasi vartayamaanaM tathaa indrajaalaM darzayati / sarvakaamataa (1) puSpaphalaM nidarzayati / yathaakaamataa sabhuutayo darzayati / kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / lalaaTaantare baddhvaa sarvadevanaagaa vazagataa tiSThanti / dakSiNabaahai(>-baahau?) bandhayed dazanaagabalo bhavati / anihatabalacakrasarvaduSTapratyarthikapratyaamitro(>pratyamitro?) bhaviSyati / (2) vaamabaahuuM?? bandhayec caaturvastrasya(>caaturvarNasya??) lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / vaamapaaNiM badhya yasya spRzati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / aatmanena dhanena ca / dakSiNapaaNii bandhayet puurveNa nagaradvaareNa triiNi praharaaNi(>praharaNaani??) dadyaad raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM sanagararaaSTraaraajadhaanistriipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / aatmanena dhanena (3) ca / anuzas tiryagyonigataa pakSiNacaNDamRgaaziiviSaanyaani saviSapraaNikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / kezasaadhana* vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,4- dakSiNoruuM bandhayet / yatra pravizati vane vaa vivare vaa girikandare vaa guhe vaaraNyaayatane vaa / saha praviSTamaatrayaa sarvadravyaa sarve auSadhayaH sarvadevataa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti / paadaM janghaM (4) dakSiNapaadaM bandhayetn mahaasamudramaNipaadam uttaranti / kin tu punar anyaani mahaanadyaani jamghamaatraa udakaM bhavati / vaamajangha bandhayed dine dine yojanazataM gacchati / punar aagacchati avizraanta / vaamoru bandhayet mahaazmazaanaM pravizet sarvazmazaananivaasinaa nagnaa(>namraa??) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / kezava PW. 1) adj. langhaarig, 2) m. a) ein Beim. viSNu's oder kRSNa's. kezava Apte. a. having much, fine or luxuriant hair, m. an epithet of viSNu. kezava see viSNu. kezava see viSNu: his twelve names (beginning with kezava). kezava he makes an image of kezava/viSNu sleeping on the couch of zeSa naaga with stone or gold or wood, or copper or brass or drawn on a picture putting his two feet on the lap of lakSmii. niilamata 409a-410 ... pratimaaM kezavasya tu kaarayet / suptaaM tu zeSaparyanke zailamRddhemadaarubhiH /409/ taamraarakuuTaracitaiz citre vaapi nivezayet / lakSmyutsangagatau paadau tadaa tasya tu kaarayet /410/ (devotthaapanavrata) kezava a commentator on the KauzS. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xvi-xvii. kezavaa names of images of devii end with kezavaa, see devataanaama. kezavaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) kezavapana see cutting the hair. kezavapana see kezavapaniiya. kezavapana see muNDana. kezavapana see 'strii' and 'cutting the hair'. kezavapana cutting the hair is not to be performed in the pitRmedha of women. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,6-7] sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH striyaaH puM6lingapaatracayaneSTakaakezavapanavarjaM. kezavapaniiya a kind of atiraatra which forms the end of the raajasuuya, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147. kezavapaniiya after the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1221-22. kezavapaniiya after the raajasuuya. bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, chapter XXVII. kezavapaniiya txt. ZB 5.5.3. kezavapaniiya txt. ApZS 18.22.9-11. kezavapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daMpatiipuujana as worship of viSNu/kezava and lakSmii, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kezavapuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab: 18cd aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 18d-19 worship of a couple of brahmin representing kezava and lakSmii, 20ab by a woman, 20cd-21ab effects. kezavapuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab athaaSaaDhatRtiiyaayaaM zuklaayaaM zuklavaasasaa /18/ kezavaM tu salakSmiikaM sastriike tu dvije 'rcayet / bhojanaiH surabhiidaanair vastraz caapi vibhuuSaNaiH /19/ priyair vaakyair bhRzaM priitaa naarii saubhaagyavaanchayaa / samupaasya vrataM caitad dhanadhaanyasamanvitaa /20/ devadevaprasaadena viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / kezazmazru :: mRtaa tvag amedhyaa. TS 6.1.1.2 mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyaa yad kezazmazru (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, kezazmazruvapana). kezazmazru kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) kezazmazruvapana see cutting the hair. kezazmazruvapana txt. KS 22.13 [69,6-8] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61.1] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. MS 3.6.2 [61,3-7] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. TS 6.1.1.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. ZB 3.1.2.2-9 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (c) (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. BharZS 10.3.10-16 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). kezazmazruvapana txt. ApZS 10.5.6-10 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (c) (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. HirZS 7.1 [584-586]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana txt. VaikhZS 12.5-6 [135,17-136,7]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. KS 22.13 [69,6-8] keza6zmazru vapate nakhaan nikRntate dato dhaavate 'mRtaM vaa etat puruSasyaame7dhyam amedhyam evaapahaty medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61.1] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa17 eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva18 medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [61,3-7] oSadhe traayasvainam ity (MS 1.2.1 [9,9-10]a) aaha traatyaa eva svadhite3 mainaM hiMsiir iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,9-10]b) vajro vai svadhitiH sa iizvaro 'zaanto yajamaanaM4 hiMsitor yat tRNam antardadhaati yajamaanasyaahiMsaayai devazrud imaan pravapaa5 iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,11]) devazrud dhy etaan pravapate svasty uttaram aziiyeti (MS 1.2.1 [9,11]) svasty asya yajnasyo6dRcam aziiyeti vaa etad aaha. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.1.2 kezazmazru vapate nakhaani ni kRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyaa yad kezazmazru mRtaam eva tvacam amedhyaam apahatya yajniyo bhuutvaa medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.2.2-9 athottareNa zaalaaM parizrayanti / tad udakumbham upanidadhati tan naapita upatiSThate tat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate 'sti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ tad dhaike sarva eva vapante sarva eva medhyaa bhuutvaa diikSiSyaamaha iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad vai kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani nikRntate tad eva medhyo bhavati tasmaad u kezazmazru caiva vapeta nakhaani ca nikRnteta /3/ sa vai nakhaany evaagre nikRntate / dakSiNasyaivaagre savyasya vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraanguSThayor evaagre kaniSThikayor vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /4/ sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanaM vitaarayati / savyaM vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /5/ sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanam abhyunatti / imaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti (VS 4.1.c) sa yad aahemaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti vajro vaa aapo vajro hi vaa aapas tasmaad yenaitaa yanti nimnaM kurvanti yatropatiSThante nirdahanti tat tad etam evaitad vajraM zamayati tatho hainam eSa vajraH zaanto na hinasti tasmaad aahemaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti /6/ atha darbhataruNakam antar dadhaati / oSadhe traayasveti (VS 4.1.d) vajro vai kSuras tatho hainam eSa vajraH kSuro na hinasty atha kSureNaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (VS 4.1.e) vajro vai kSuras tatho hainam eSa vajraH kSuro na hinasti /7/ pracchidyodapaatre praasyati / tuuSNiim evottaraM godaanam abhyunatti tuuSNiiM darbhataruNakam antar dadhaati tuuSNiiM kSureNaabhinidhaaya pracchidyodapaatre praasyati /8/ tatha naapitaaya kSuraM prayacchati / sa kezazmazru vapaata sa yadaa kezazmazru vapati /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents: BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15]: [157,7-9] he wets the right whisker of the yajamaana who faces to the east, [157,9-10] he puts a barhis pointing upwards on the whisker, [157,10-11] he puts a knife on the whisker, [157,11-12] he shaves it, [157,12] the yajamaana touches the shaved place, [157,12-13] he wets the left whisker with or without mantra), 6.2 [157,13-15] he hands the knife to a barber and the barber shaves off yajamaana's hair and beard and cuts his nails. kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15] athaasya praaGmukhasya dakSiNaM godaanam adbhir u7natti /1/8 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity (TS 1.2.1.a) uurdhvaagraM barhi9r anuucchrayaty oSadhaye traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) svadhitiM tiryancaM nidadhaati10 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.2.1.c) pravapati devazruur etaani pra vapa11 iti (TS 1.2.1.d) svasty uttaraaNy aziiyety (TS 1.2.1.e) uptaantaM pratyabhimRzata etayaivaavRtottaraM12 godaanam adbhir unatti yajuSaa vaa tuuSNiiM vaa naapitaaya kSuraM13 prayacchann aaha naapitoptakezazmazruM me nikRttanakhaM prabruutaad iti taM14 tathaa praaha. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana contents. BharZS 10.3.10-16: 10 the yajamaana lets his hair cut in an enclosed place in the north of the praagvaMza, 11 he wets the whisker of the yajamaana, 12 he divides his hair with a three-striped quill of a porcupine and presses clusters of darbha grass pointing upwards against the hair, oSadhe traayasvainam // (TS 1.2.1.b) BharZS 10.3.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana, he presses clusters of darbha grass pointing upwards against the hair). BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana) kezazmazruvapana vidhi. BharZS 10.3.10-16 uttareNa praagvaMzaM parizrite yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /10/ tasya dakSiNaM godaanam unatti aapa undantu jiivase iti (TS 1.2.1.a) /11/ tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiiH iti svadhitinaadhinidadhaati /13/ devazruur etaani pra vape ti pravapati /14/ svasty uttaraaNy aziiya ity etaM mantraM yajamaano japati /15/ zmazruuNy agre vaapayate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaan iti vijnaayate /16/ kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 10.5.6-10: 6 the yajamaana lets his hair cut in an enclosed place outside the praagvaMza in the north, 7 the hair under the armpit, the beard and the hair of the head or the beard, the hair under the armpit and the hair of the head, 8 the adhvaryu wets his right whisker, he puts a blade of grass on it, then a knife and shaves it, 9 thus his left whisker, 10 the yajamaana mutters a mantra on a blade of grass, on a knife and at the shaving. kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 10.5.6-10 uttareNa bahiH praagvaMzaM parizrite yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /6/ upapakSaav agre 'tha zmazruuNy atha kezaan / api vaa zmazruuNy upapakSaav atha kezaan /7/ aapa undantv iti (TS 1.2.1.a) dakSiNaM godaanam unatti / oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) praagagraM darbham antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.2.1.c) svadhitinaabhinidhaaya devazruur iti (TS 1.2.1.d) pravapati /8/ evam uttaraM godaanam /9/ oSadhe traayasva maa, svadhite maa maa hiMsiiH, svasty uttaraaNy aziiyeti (TS 1.2.1.e) yajamaano japati /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [584-586]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.5-6 [135,17-136,7]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana shaving of kezazmazru before the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,4-5] athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,10-14] dakSiNata etat parizritaM bhavati tasyaitasmin parizrite praaGaavRttasya kezaantaM karoti tuuSNiiM triiNi darbhapunjiilaany upaniyatya vapati vape pravape devena savitraa prasuuto brahmaNaa saMzito 'haM yaani ma ita uurdhvaM lomaani taani me svastaye santv ity. (gopitRyajna on the upavasatha day of the agnyaadheya) kezazmazruvapana in the antaraalavrata. AzvZS 2.16.23-24a kezaan nivartayiita /23/ zmazruuNi vaapayiita / ... /24/ (caaturmaasya, antaraalavrata) kezazmazruvapana after performing the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.19 atha kezazmazruuptvaa / c . kezazmazruvapana no kezazmazruvaapana in the upavasatha in the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.1.6 nopavasathe caaturmaasyeSu kezazmazru yajamaano vaapayate /6/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) kezazmazruvapana ManZS 1.4.1.2-4 kezazmazruu yajamaano vaapayate dakSiNopakramaan kezaan /2/ savyopakramaan nakhaa adhyaatmaM kaniSThitaataH kaarayate / na kakSau /3/ patnii nakhaaMz ca naarayiita /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana VarZS 1.1.2.2a kezazmazru vaapayitvaa ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana BaudhZS 24.21 [206,3-5] sa yadi kezazmazru vaapa3yiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani4 nikRntayiita snaayaad abhyanjiitaanjiita diikSaayai ruupaM kurviita. (darzapuurNamaasa, karmaantasuutra, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana BharZS 4.1.2, 4.3.5 parvaNi yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /4.1.2/ ... tato yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /4.3.5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana ApZS 4.1.4-5 parvaNi ca kezazmazru vaapayate /4/ apy alpazo lomaani vaapayata iti vaajasaneyakam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana HirZS 6.1 [504,29] parvaNi yajamaanaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayate / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana VaikhZS 3.1 [32,6-9] candra6masam uunaM puurNaM vaa vijnaaya puurvasmin parvaNi paurNamaasena yakSa7 ity uktvaa kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvopavasati candramaM dRSTam adRSTaM vaa8 vijnaaya caiva darzena yakSya ity uktvopavasaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana KatyZS 2.1.9 kezazmazruvapate vaazikham /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana: [319,8-10] the student sits down on an erakaa facing the north, [319,10-11] he is wetted, [319,11-13] the performer recites a mantra on a knife, [319,13-14] he recites a mantra when the student is shaved, [319,14-15] the order of the parts of the body to be shaved: beard, the hair under the armpit, the hair of the head and hair of other parts as necessary (upapaadam), [319,15-320,1] the effects of the kezazmazruvapana, [320,1-5] disposal of the shaved hair and nails. BaudhZS 17.40 [319,8-320,5] athairakaayaam udiiciinaziraa nipadyate tryaayuSaM8 jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam RSiiNaaM tryaayuSaM9 yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam ity, udyamaanam anumantrayate10 zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti, kSuram abhimantrayate kSuro11 naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir i12ty, upyamaanam anumantrayate yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazru13 varcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramoSiir iti, zmazruuNy evaagre14 vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa15 jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti16 ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante, sa yadi lomaani320,1 vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya2 nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aa3hemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti4 taani sa tatra nidadhaaty. kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.9-10] ziro 'gre vapate tataH zmazruuNi tata itaraaNy angaany anupuurveNa. kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana: [51,8] the barber sits to the south, [51,8-10] the student recites a mantra on the knife of the barber, [51,10-11] the student recites a mantra when he is wetted, [51,11-13] on the knife being put on his beard, [51,13-14] he recites a mantra when the barber shaves, [51,14-16] first beard, then the hair under the armpit, then the hair of the head and other parts of the body as necessary. BharGS 2.19 [51,8-16] dakSiNato naapita upavizati / tasya kSuram abhimantrayate8 zivo naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa / namas te astu maa maa9 hiMsiir ity (VS 3.63.a), adbhir udyamaanam abhimantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRz10a iti, kSuram abhinidhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yad RSiiNaam tryaayuSaM11 jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me12 astu tryaayuSam iti, vapantaM yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa13 vaptraa vapasi varcasaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir iti14 zmazruuNi vaapayitvopapakSau nivaapayate 'tha kezaan yathopapaa15dam angaany evam evaata uurdhvaM vaapayate. kezihan PW. s.v. kezin:N. pr.eines von kRSNa erschlagenen asura .... kRSNa erhaelt in Folge dessen die Beinamen: kezimathana, kezinisuudana, kezisuudana, kezihan, kezihantR. kezihan kRSNa/kezihan killed kaMsa and left mathuraa went to mahaakaalavana and woshipped mahezvara and obtained peace of mind and fame. skanda puraaNa 5.2.39.28-29 kruuraaM buddhiM samaasaadya kaMsaM hatvaa ca kezihaa / baladevena sahitas tyaktvaa taaM mathuraaM puriim /28/ mahaakaalavanaM gatvaa toSayitvaa mahezvaram / akruuratvaM ca saMpraaptaM kiirtir labdhaa ca zaazvatii /29/ (akruurezvaramaahaatmya) kezin a demon killed by kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.20-23. kezin bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 97, n. 18. kezin kezin hymn. RV 10.136. kezin kezin hymn. PS 5.38. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 50.) kezin daalbhya see baka daalbhya. kezin daalbhya see kezin daarbhya. kezin daalbhya KS 30.2 [183,15-18] evaM ha vai kezino daalbhyasya vaMzavrazcane grahaan jagRhus sa hovaaca luzaakapiH khaargaliH kathaM grahaan agrahiiSTetiittham ittham iti haasmaa uucus sa hovaaca tyaniikam asya prajaa bhaviSyatiiti tataH pancaalaas tredhaabhavan yasyaivam grahaa gRhyante tryaniikam asya prajaa bhavati. (dvaadazaaha) kezin daarbhya see kaizinii diikSaa. kezin daarbhya bibl. Naoshiro Tsuji, 1966, "kezin daarbhya wo megutte," Vedagaku Ronshu, Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, pp. 234-257. kezin daarbhya bibl. E.R.S. Sarma, 1968, "kezin daarbhya and the legend of his diikSaa," ABORI, 48/49: 241-245. kezin daarbhya bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 99-112. kezin daarbhya bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2013, "kezin daarbhya in the maitraayaNii saMhitaa: description of the brahmaudanika fire in MS 1.6.5 [94,4-8]," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1073-1077. kezin daarbhya kezin daarbhya teaches the gandharvas and apsarases, and they arranged the aahutis so that he overcame his rival SaNDika audbhaari, txt. MS 1.4.12 [60,13-61,1]. kezin daarbhya kezin saatyakaami says to kezin daarbhya: you will use a zakvarii in seven words; with its power he will expells the existing enemies and the future enemies; with its power he puts light in the both worlds; with its first half power the draft ox prospers and with its second power the milk cow prospers. TS 2.6.2.3-4 kezinaM ha daarbhyaM kezii saatyakaamir uvaaca saptapadaaM te zakvariiM zvo yajne prayoktaase yasyai viiryeNa pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudate pratijaniSyamaaNaan yasyai viiryeNobhayor lokayor jyotir dhatte yasyai viiryeNa puurvaardhenaanaDvaan bhunakti jaghanaardhena dhenur iti / purastaallakSmaa puro'nuvaakyaa bhavati / jaataan eva bhraatRvyaan pra Nudata upariSTaallakSmaa /3/ yaajyaa janiSyamaaNaan eva prati nudate / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) kezin daarbhya he taught sakRdiSTasyaakSiti or the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa. KB 7.4 [30,3-6; 20-24] athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate ... atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaaca. (agniSToma, kaizinii diikSaa) kezinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kezinii diikSaa see kaizinii diikSaa. keziniitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.41-42 tato gaccheta raajendra keziniitiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann upavaasaparaayaNaH /41/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM niyato niyataazanaH / tatra tiirthaprabhaaveNa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /42/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kezipura yoginiitantra 15: a legend of kezipura in the context of the question how kaalii became kaamaakhyaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) kha see rathacakrasya kha. kha :: brahman. P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 381: For brahman- (n.) is according to the last sentence of the VS: o3M khaM brahma, ... So also according to the very next sentence following our verse in the BAU: o3M khaM brahma (BAU 5.1.2) and ChU 4.10.4 praaNo brahman, kaM brahma, khaM brahma. kha worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) kha worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam(??) /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) khaada :: anta. AB 5.12.10. khaadaniya K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 156, n. 21. khaadiraagni see khadira: as prajvaalana. khaadiraagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.4 khaadiraagnau madhuucchiSTe kRtvaa pratikRtiM ripoH / taapayet pratilomaaM tu saavitriiM manasaa japet /4/ khaadiragRhyasuutra abbreviation: KhadGS. khaadiragRhyasuutra edition. The Khadira Grihyasutra with the commentary of Rudraskanda, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri and L. Srinivasacharya, (Government Oriental Library Series, Bibliotheca Sanskrita 41), Mysore, 1913. khaadiragRhyasuutra edition and translation. khaadira-grihya-suutra by H. Oldenberg, in The grijya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I = SBE 29, pp. 374-435. (This version is used in CARDs.) khaadiragRhyasuutra contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-24 paribhaaSaa of the gRhya ritual, 1.2.1-25 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 1.3.1-4.14 vivaaha, 1.4.15-16 garbhaadhaana, 1.5.1-5 gRhyaagni, 1.5.6-17 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.5.18-37 vaizvadeva, 2.1.1-31 paarvaNahoma, 2.2.1-16 about saayaMpraatarhoma and paarvaNahoma, 2.2.17-23 puMsavana, 2.2.24-27 siimantonnayana, 2.2.28-34 jaatakarma, 2.3.1-5 candra upasthaana, 2.3.6-12 naamakaraNa, 2.3.13-15 return from a journey, 2.3.16-33 cuuDaakaraNa/caula, 2.4.1-32 upanayana, 2.5.1-5 godaana, 2.5.6-34 various vratas for the brahmacaarin (2.5.10-16 godaanavrata), 2.5.35-37 praayazcitta of the vedavrata, 3.1.1-32 samaavartana/aaplavana, 3.1.33-44 snaatakadharma, 3.1.45-52 pazupaalana, 3.2.1-15 zravaNaakarma, 3.2.16-25 upaakaraNa, 3.2.26 utsarjana, 3.2.27-33 anadhyaaya, 3.3.1-5 aazvayujii, 3.3.6-15 aagrayaNa/navayajna, 3.3.16-26 aagrahaayaNiikarma, 3.3.27-5.40 aSTakaa (3.3.27-33 the first and the third aSTakaa, 3.4.1-30 the second aSTakaa (the prakRti of the pazubandha), 3.5.1-40 anvaSTakya (the prakRti of the zraaddha), 4.1.1-2.5 kaamya upavaasa, 4.2.6-23 gRhakaraNa, 4.2.24-4.4 rites on various occasions, 4.4.5-23 madhuparka. khaalva not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/ khaaNDava as a site for sattra. PB 25.3.26, JB 3.168, TA 4.1.1. (Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 391, n. 24.) khaaNDava as a site for the sarpasattra. BaudhZS 17.18 [298,5-6] ... ete vai sarpaaNaaM raajaanaz ca raajaputraaz ca khaaNDave prasthe sattram aasata puruSaruupeNa viSakaamaas ... . khaaNDava situated to the sourth of kurukSetra. TA 5.1.1 teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uuttaraardhaH / pariiNaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ khaaNDava kRSNa and arjuna burn down the khaaNDava forest. mbh 1.214-223. khaaNDavaayana utpatti. mbh 3.117.12-13 vediiM caapy adadad dhaimiiM kazyapaaya mahaatmane / dazavyaamaayataaM kRtvaa navotsedhaaM vizaaM pate /12/ taaM kazyapasyaanumate braahmaNaaH khaNDazas tadaa / vyabhajaMs tena te raajan prakhyaataaH khaaNDavaayanaaH /13/ In the episode of raama jaamadagnya's kSatriyavadha. khaarakiiTa piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khaarakiiTavasaa is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khaarii used in the loSTaciti when the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. khaariihoma in the annahoma in the azvamedha; VadhZS 11.5.1.24-28 = BaudhZS 15.19 [224,9-12], mantras from TS 7.5.12 are used. khaarkhoda vidyaa cf. abhicaara. khaarkhoda vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 117-118: "Like manu and medhaatithi, kalhaNa also refers to abhicaara which was practised by a braahmaNa, versed in the knowledge of charms (khaarkhoda vidyaa), against king candraapiiDa to bring about his death at the instance of his younger brother taaraapiiDa. raajataraNii I, IV. 112." khaarkhoda vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 118: "This filled the treasurer with dismay who caused his relative raamadeva, versed in khaarkhoda, to use witchcraft against the king. raajatarangiNii I, V. 237-240. khaarjuura a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of khaarjuura. khaata the burnt bones are buried there. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasveti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaaneti (RV 10.18.12) parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ khaatra see kuNDa. khaatra its construction in the homavidhi, amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,5-6 khaatraM kuryaat padmaakaaraM padmaM caatra likhet sadaa / madhyakesarapadmasya kuryaat khaatraM yathaavidhiH / caturazraM parimaNDalaM vaa tathaa khaatraaNi kaarayam / sumaapta suzuklaM ca sugopita sumaapitaM suprazastaM ca kurviita tithinakSatra kurviita // mangalaaDhyaM vipulaM kRtvaa balikarma suzobhanam / dhuupapuSpaadibhir (5) divyaM sthaapyaatu samantataH. khacara a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ khaDga PW. 1) m. a) Schwert. khaDga Apte. m. 1) a sword. khaDga (mantra) :: aarti (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] khaDge ma aartiH (vinidhi). khaDga see sword. khaDga enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.12-13 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) khaDga one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) khaDga the king is weighed while carring his sword and helmet. AVPZ 11.2.1 sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH // (tulaapuruSa) khaDga the length of sruva, khaDga and sakRdaacchinna is hastamaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khaDga its length: fifty angulas. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.32c pancaazadangulaM khaDgam. (deviitantra) khaDga made of khadira. AVPZ 23.6.2b taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khaDga used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ (pretakalpa, naaraayaNabali) khaDga used at the balidaana is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.14-18ab aiM hriiM zriim iti mantreNa dhyaatvaa khaDgaM prapuujayet / kRSNaM pinaakapaaNiM ca kaalaraatrisvaruupiNam /14/ ugraM raktaasyanayanaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM caikaM paazahastaM kuTumbinam /15/ piiyamaanaM ca rudhiraM bhunjaanaM kravyasaMhatim / asir vizasanaH khaDgas tiikSNadhaaro duraasadaH /16/ zriivargo vijayaz caiva dharmapaala namo 'stu te / puujayitvaa tataH khaDgaM oM aaM hriiM phaD iti mantrakaiH /17/ gRhiitvaa vimalaM khaDgaM chedayed balim uttamam / (balidaana to mahaamaayaa/vaiSNavii) khaDga one of the pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ khaDga description of khaDga. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.14cd-16ab kRSNaM pinaakapaaNiM ca kaalaraatrisvaruupiNam /14/ ugraM raktaasyanayanaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM caikaM paazahastaM kuTumbinam /15/ piiyamaanaM ca rudhiraM bhunjaanaM kravyasaMhatim / (balidaanavidhi) khaDga used as a symbol of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9a aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa) khaDga worshipped at the rising of the moon. niilamata 435c tataz candrodaye praapte puujaniiyaaz ca kRttikaaH / kaarttikeyas tathaa khaDgo varuNaH sahutaazanaH /435/ maalyair gandhais tathaa dhuupair bhakSair uccaavacais tathaa / paramaannais tathaa zaakair ... /436/ (devotthaapanavrata) khaDga worshipped in durgaapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.42cf tataH khaDgaM tu saMsnaapya pancaamRtarasena vai / puujayed vividhaiH puSpair mantrapuurvaM dvijottamaiH /42/ (durgaapuujaa) khaDga used in a saadhana to become abhedya and to live long. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati / khaDga used in a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / khaDga a miraculous khaDga is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis; by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / khaDga a miraculous khaDga certainly made of the tongue of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa in the paataalapraveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,6 jihvacchetakhaDgo bhavati / sarvazatrupramardanaM karoti / khaDga used in the khaDgapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,1 atha vidyaadhara khaDgapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa (28b,7) mahaayasena khaDgaM SoDazaangulapramaaNaM kartavyaM ruupyamaya hastagrahaNaM kartavyaH suvarNajvaalaa kartavyaH / khaDga PW. 1) m. c) Rhinoceros. khaDga Apte. m. 3) a rhinoceros. khaDga an animal, see pancanakha. khaDga the oblation of rhinoceros given by a brahmin is prohitable?. ManZS 11.9.2.2d api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ (zraaddha) khaDga its importance in the zraaddha, its meat and a vessel made of its bone are purifying. BodhGS 2.11.65 khaDgaH zraaddhe pavitra(>pavitraM??) yadi maaMsam yady asthimayaM paatram /65/ (zraaddha) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ (zraaddha) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ParGSPZ [531,26] athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26. (akSayyatRpti) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.28 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ (zraaddha) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.1 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ (zraaddha) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ (zraaddha) khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5 vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH / viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya maatsaryaan naazayaamahe /5/ (zraaddha) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.115cd-116 vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe / (zraaddha) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.187a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (zraaddha, bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.34cd-35ab vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya maatsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe / (zraaddha) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33d pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ (zraaddha) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal whose meat can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga balidaana of khaDga. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.60-61 khaDgasya tu yadaa daanaM kriyate tantramantrakam / jalenaabhyukSya kurviita guhaajaateti bhaaSayan /60/ daive paitre ca zubhagaH khaDgas tvaM khaDgasaMnibhaH / chindhi vighnaan mahaabhaaga guhaajaata namo 'stu te /61/ khaDga one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ (Van Gelder: by the sword and noble deed.) khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu. khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.22-24 ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.24 [794,14] khaDgapaatraaNi khaDgazRnganirmitaani. khaDga a vessel(?) used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.11cd-12ab zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ khaDga a vessel(?) used in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.62 kaancanena tu paatreNa raajataudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgena ca vizeSataH /62/ khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48cd-49ab sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72. khaDgadhaara (1c, 4a). khaDgadhaarezvara (68c). khaDgezvara (69d). 8-51 kathaa: of the same motif with the kathaa of mahaazivaraatri. ajnaanakarma. puSkasa, named caNDa, unknowingly the ziva worship of the zivaraatri. 59-66ab kathaa 2: a kaulika offered maaMsa to the khaDgadhaarezvara linga and was not punished by ziva. Seeing that vizvaamitra made zaapa to khaDgadhaarezvara that he remains gupta in the kali yuga, worship of ziva by using paarthiva linga is recommended. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (1-7) saabhramatyaas taTe guptaM tiirthaM paramapaavanam / khaDgadhaaram iti khyaataM kalau guptaM bhaviSyati /1/ yatra prasaMgataH snaatvaa piitvaa vaapo yadRcchayaa / sarvapaapavinirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate /2/ yatra saabhramatii puNyaa kazyapaanugataa satii / rudreNa hi jaTaajuuTe dhRtaa paataalagaaminaH /3/ khaDgadhaareti vai naamnaa rudras tatraiva saMsthitaH / yatra snaatvaa divaM yaataaH paapino 'pi surezvari /4/ atraivodaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / kiraatena kRtaM yac ca vrataM paramaduSkaram /5/ paarvaty uvaaca // kiM naamma vai kiraato 'bhuut kiM tena vratam aahitam / tat sarvaM zrotum icchaami yathaatathyena kathyataam /6/ na hy anyo vidyate loke tvaaM vinaa vadataaM varaH / tasmaat kathaya bho deva sarvaM zuzruuSaNe hitam /7/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (8-12ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // aasiit puraa mahaaraudraz caNDo naama duraatmavaan / kruuraH zaTho naiSkRtiko bhuutaanaaM ca bhayaavahaH /8/ jaalena matsyaan duSTaatmaa ghaatayaty anizaM tataH / bhallair mRgaan zvaapadaaMz ca kRSNasaaraan sazallakaan /9/ khagaan naanaavidhaaMz caiva vidhvaakaaMz cit prapaatayet / pakSiNo ghaatayan kruddho barhiNaz ca vizeSataH /10/ lubdhako hi mahaapaapo duSTajanapriyaH / bhaaryaa tathaavidhaa tasya puMzcalii ca mahaamayaa /11/ evaM viharatas tasya bahukaalo vyavartata / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (12cd-17) ekadaa nizi paapiiyaan zriivRkSopari saMsthitaH /12/ kolaM hantuM dhanuHpaaNiH zaraM saMyojya kaarmuke / evaM nizaa gataa tasya jaagrato 'nimiSasya hi / maaghamaase 'sitaayaaM vai caturdazyaaM nagaatmaje /13/ zriivRkSapatraaNi bahuuni tatra saMcchedayaam aasa ruSaanvito 'pi / zriivRkSamuule parivartamaanaM lingaM ca tasyopari taani petuH /14/ zriivRkSaparNaani ca daivayogaat jaataM ca sarvaM zivapuujanaM tat /15/ gaNDuuSakaariNaa tena snapanaM ca mahat kRtam / ajnaaninaa ca tenaiva puSkasena duraatmanaa /16/ maaghamaase 'site pakSe caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / puSkaso hi duraacaaro niSpanno gatakalmaSaH /17/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (18-32ab) tasya bhaaryaa pracaNDaa ca aagataa tasya saMnidhau / niraazaa ca niraahaaraa yatraasau puSkasaH sthitaH /18/ na praaptaH zuukaras tena mRgo 'pi mahiSo 'pi vaa / azanaarthaM ca tasyaiva annam aadaaya bhaaminii /19/ tena dRSTaa pracaNDaa saa aayaantii kruuralocanaa / saa tasya bhaaryaa nadyaaM vai jalamadhye papaata ha /20/ taavat tayoktaz caNDaatmaa ehi ziighraM ca bhakSaya / samaaniitaM tvadarthaM ca matsyamaaMsaM mayaadhunaa /21/ kRtaM kiM muuDha puurvedyur maaMsaM paarzvena dRzyate / naazitaM ca tvayaa muuDha kuTumbaM langhate tava /22/ etac chrutvaa tu vacanaM caNDaayaaz caNDaruupavaan / zivaraatryupavaasena raatrau jaagaraNena ca /23/ zuddhaantaHkaraNo jaataH snaatuM nadyaaM zucivrataH / yaavat snaati sa duSTaatmaa taavat zvaa tatra caagataH /24/ zunaa tadaa bhakSitaM ca sarvaM maaMsaM surezvari / caNDaa prakupitaa taM ca zvaanaM hantum upasthitaa /25/ nivaaritaa hi caNDena caNDaa prakupitaa tadaa / na hantavyas tvayaa caiSa kim anenaazubhaM kRtam /26/ tayoktaM bhakSitaM caannaM anenaiva duraatmanaa / kiM tvaM bhakSayitaa muuDha bhavitaadya bubhukSitaH /27/ puSkara uvaaca // yac chunaa bhakSitaM caannaM tenaahaM paritoSitaH / kim anena zariireNa gayaayuSaa /28/ ye puSyanti zariiraM vai sarvabhaavena bhaamini / muuDhaas te paapino jneyaa lokadvayabahiSkRtaaH /29/ tasmaan maanaM parityajya kaamaM caapi duraatmataam / svasthaabhaavavimarzena tattvabudhyaa sthiraa bhava /30/ aham etac chariiraM vai khaDgadhaaravratena ca / tyakSyaamy adya varaarohe kiM ciraMjiivanena me /31/ ity uktvaa khaDgam aakRSya yaavad bhinatti kaM svakam / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (32cd-41) aagataaz ca gaNaas taavad bahavaH zivanoditaaH /32/ vimaanaani bahuuny atra aagataani tadantike / dRSTvaa sa caiva taany evaM vimaanaani gaNaaMs tathaa /33/ uvaaca parayaa bhaktyaa puSkaso 'pi ca taan prati / kasmaat samaagataa yuuyaM sarve rudraakSadhaariNaH /34/ sarve sphaTikasaMkaazaaH sarve cndraardhazekharaaH / kapardinaz carmapariitavaasaso bhujaMgabhogaiH kRtahaarabhuuSaNaaH /35/ zriyaanvitaa rudrasamaanaviiryaa yathaatathaM bho vadatocitaM mama / puSkasena tad aapRSTaa uucus te rudrapaarSadaaH /36/ gaNaa uucuH // preSitaa smo vayaM caNDa zivena parameSThinaa / aagaccha tvarito bhuutvaa sastriiko yaanam aaruha /37/ lingaarcanaM kRtaM yac ca tvayaa raatrau zivasya ca / tena karmavipaakena praapto 'si paramaaM gatim /38/ tathokto viirabhadreNa uvaaca prahasann iva / kiM mayaa sukRtaM ciirNaM paapinaa puSkasena hi /39/ mRgayaarasikenaiva muuDhena ca duraatmanaa / paapaacaaro hy ahaM nityaM kathaM svarge vasaamy aham /40/ kathaM lingaarcanaM caadya kRtam asti tad ucyataam / paraM kautukam aapannaH pRcchaami kRpayaa vada /41/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (42-54ab) viirabhadra uvaaca // devadevo mahaadevo yo gangaadharasaMjnakaH / parituSTo 'dya te caNDa sabhaaryasya umaapatiH /42/ praasaMgikaM tvayaa caadya kRtam arcanam eva ca / kolaM niriikSamaaNena bilvapatraaNi caiva hi /43/ cheditaani caNDa patitaani tadaiva hi / lingasya mastake taani tena tvaM sukRtii prabho /44/ tavaivaM jaagaro jaato mahaavRkSopari dhruvam / tenaiva jaagareNaiva tutoSa jagadiizvaraH /45/ chalenaiva mahaabhaaga kolasaMdarzanena hi / zivaraatridinaM vyaadha prasangenaapy upoSitam /46/ tenopavaasena ca jaagareNa tuSTo hy asau devavaro mahaatmaa / tava prasaadaaya mahaanubhaavo dadaati sarvaan varado varaaMz ca /47/ evam uktas tadaa tena viirabhadreNa dhiimataa / puSkaso 'pi vimaanaagryam aaruroha ca pazyataam /48/ gaNaanaaM devataanaaM ca sarveSaaM praaNinaam api / tadaa dundubhayo nedur bheriituuryaaNy anekazaH /49/ viiNaaveNumRdangaani laasyanaaTyayutaani ca / jagur gandharvapatayo nanRtuz caapsarogaNaaH /50/ caamarair viijyamaano hi chatraiz ca vividhair api mahotsavena mahataa hy aaniitaH zivasaMnidhau /51/ puSkaso 'pi tadaa praaptas tiirthasnaanazivaarcanaat / kiM punaH zraddhayaa bhaktyaa zivaaya paramaatmane /52/ puSpaadikaM phalaM gandhaM taambuulaakSatam eva ca / ye prayacchanti loke 'smin te rudraa naatra saMzayaH /53/ mahaadeva uvaaca // tadaaprabhRti tat tiirthaM khaDgadhaareti vizrutam / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72: 1-7 introduction: 1-4 effects of bathing and drinking of water, 5-7 an old itihaasa of a kiraata, 8-54ab the first kathaa: 8-12ab there was a man, named caNDa, who lived by fishing and hunting, 12cd-17 on maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii at night he sat on a zriivRkSa tree to kill a boar without sleeping, many leaves of zriivRkSa fell and water of gargle fell on a linga, so that he performed unknowingly the zivaraatra and he was freed from sins, 18-32ab his conversation with his wife, 32cd-51 ziva's gaNas came and brought to him to ziva, 52-53 effects of snaana and worship of ziva in this tiirtha, 54ab from then onwards this tiirtha is known as khaDgadhaaraa, 54cd-72 the second story: a kaulika gave meat on the ziva linga in this tiirtha and vizvaamitra saw it and gave zaapa that this tiirtha would remain hidden in kali yuga. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (54cd-61) etat tiirthaM kalau guptaM bhaviSyati surezvari /54/ maaghamaase 'tha vaizaakhe kaarttikyaaM ca vizeSataH / snaanaM ye ca prakurvanti muktaas te naganandini /55/ vasiSTho vaamadevaz ca bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / snaanaarthe vai samaayaanti devaM draSTuM pinaakinam /56/ triyuge vartate lingaM kalau naiva tu paarvati / vizvaamitreNa RSiNaa dattazaapo hy ahaM tadaa /57/ paarvaty uvaaca // kathaM zaapas tu RSiNaa dattaz caiva surezvara / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami tvatto deva na saMzayaH /58/ mahaadeva uvaaca // ekasmin samaye devi vizvaamitro mahaatapaaH / aagataH khaDgadhaaro 'smiMs tiirthe vai paramaadbhute /59/ saabhramatyaaM kRtasnaano darzanaM kRtavaan mama / tatra tiSThati nityaM vai puujaaM kurvann anekadhaa /60/ tatra ko 'pi mahaaduSTaH kaulikaH paaparuupadhRk / maaMsaM dattaM tadaa tena zivasyopari bhaamini /61/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (62-72) dRSTvaa tad api maaMsaM ca vizvaamitro 'tha vai punaH / abraviic ca tadaa tatra duSkRtaM paapinaa kRtam /62/ na dattas tasya daNDo hi zarveNa paramaatmanaa / tasmaad ahaM hi nizcitya zaaoaN daaste ba saMzayaH /63/ vicaaryaivaM tadaa tena zapto 'haM devi vai tadaa /64/ asmin kaliyuge ghore guptas tvaM bhava sarvathaa / iti datvaatha vai zaapaM gatavaan munisattamaH /65/ tadaaprabhRti bho devi gupto 'haM RSizaapataH / mama sthaane vizeSeNa puujanaM kuru te yadi /66/ teSaaM hi duritaM yac ca nazyate tatkSaNaad api / mRnmayiiM maamakiiM muurtiM kRtvaa ye puujayanti vai /67/ atra sthaane vizeSeNa maamake tu vasanti hi / khaDgadhaarezvara iti naamnaa khyaataH kalau yuge /68/ kRte vai mandiraM naama tretaayaaM gauravaH smRtaH / dvaapare vizvavikhyaataH kalau khaDgezvaraH smRtaH /69/ dakSiNaM bhaagam aazritya mama sthaanaM surezvari / iti jnaatvaa tu tatraiva kRtvaa muurtiM sadaa budhaH /70/ puujnaM kurute nityaM vaanchitaM phalam aapnuyaat / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaMz ca labhate maanavo bhuvi /71/ dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM tathaa vai candanaadikam / ye 'rpayanti hi devezi lonakaathe mahezvari / na duHkhaM tu bhavet teSaaM satyaM satyaM varaaane /72/ khaDgalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 50. khaDgamantra skanda puraaNa 7.1.83. khaDgamantra kaalikaa puraaNa 67.149cd-150 aadau viruddharuupiNi caNDike ca tataH param /149/ vairiNaM tv amukaM ceti yaahiity aamreDitaM punaH / vahnibhaaryaa tataH pazcaat khaDgamantraM prakiirtitam /150/ khaDgamantra of skandavizaakhas. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.184 brahmaagnir yogacandreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH / phaDanto baliSu proktaH khaDgah skandavizaakhayoH /184/ (zatrubali) (uddhaarya) khaDgaraavaNa T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his worship in Balinese and Indian tantric sources," WZKS 21: 143-169. khaDgapaazasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,5 atha vidyaadhara khaDgapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa (28b,7) mahaayasena khaDgaM SoDazaangulapramaaNaM kartavyaM ruupyamaya hastagrahaNaM kartavyaH suvarNajvaalaa kartavyaH / valkasuutram arkasuutraM kosazuutram(>kozasuutram) ekataH SoDazahastakaM suparipuurNakaaryasaadhanaM kartayitavyaM supramaaNayutaM tRguNitaM kartavyaH / tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM paazakhaDgavilagnaM kartavyaM dakSiNahastena parimaNDalake sthitaM kartavyaM grahetavyaH (29a,1) kruddhena bhRkuTiiraudramukhena paryankaniSaNNena aaryaavalokitezvarapaTam abhimukhaM krodharaajena aSTasahasraM japataa puurNena aSTasahasrajaapena khaDga jvalati / vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / sarvakhaDgavidyaadharasiddhaanaaM prabhu cakravartii bhaviSyati / apratihatabalaparaakramo bhaviSyati / aSTaadazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / atha vaa paaza vaamahastena gRhya dakSiNahastena (2) khaDgaM gRhya kruddhena huuMkaara piiDayam antardhito-r bhaviSyati / sarvaantardhaanikasiddhaanaaM paazakhaDgavidyaadharaanaaM prabhu raajaa cakravartii=r bhaviSyati / dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / ato vidyaadhareNa kruddhena khaDga bhraamayaM sarvavighnavinaayakaanaaM duSTayakSaraakSasaanaaM sarvabhuutaanaaM chinnaa bhaviSyati / (to be continued) khaDgapaazasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,5 (continued from above) sakRtasaMgraamamadhye(>sakRt saMgraamamadhye??) bhraamayet sarvayodhinaanaam(>sarvayodhinaam) (29a,3) aayudhaanaa cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / sarve dazavidizaani(>dizividizaani??) prapataayanti(>prapalaayanti??) / zmazaanamadhye bhraamayaM sarvazmazaananivaasiniinaaM raudracaariNaanaaM cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarve nagnabhavanaani bhaviSyanti / vivaradvaaraaNi bhraamayaM sarvayantrakapaaTaani cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa dvaaraargaDaaNi cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa duSTaa (4) amanuSyacaariNaam antaraayakaga cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / vilayaM prajaanti(>prayaanti?) sarvathaa anyaani yathaakaamataa sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyantiiti // // khaDgasaadhanavidhi // khaDgapuujaa* on the day of kRttikaas, worship of khaDga, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.95cd kRttikaasu tathaabhyarcya khaDgaM vijayam aapnuyaat /95/ (nakSatravrata) khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.147 (1-7). khaDgezvara (2b). khaDgadhaarezvara (3a). (saabhramatiimaataatmya) khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.12a. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) khaDgavidyaadhara to become a khaDgavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,28-714,2]. khadira Acacia catechu Willd. khadira see khadirakiilaka. khadira see samidh: for the navagrahas. khadira see yajniya vRkSa. khadira a tree from which an azvattha tree grows. AV 3.6.1 pumaan puMsaH parijaato 'zvatthaH khadiraad adhi / sa hantu zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maan /1/ khadira as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/ khadira requested to devour the enemy. AV 8.8.3b amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajad bhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ (Whitney) Crush yonder men out, o azvattha; devour [khaad] them speedily, o khadira; let them be suddenly [taajad] broken [bhanj] like hemp [bhanga]; let the slayer (vadhaka) slay (han) them with deadly weapons (vadha). khadira utpatti. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavat. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, sruva is made of khadira wood) khadira utpatti. TA 5.2.2-3 gaayatrii chandaaMsy atiamanyata / tasyai vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya ziro 'cchinat / tasyai dvedhaa rasaH paraapatat / pRthiviim ardhaH praavizat / pazuun ardhaH / yaH pRthiviiM praavizat /3/ sa khadiro 'bhavat / yaH pazuun / so 'jaam / (pravargya) khadira :: parNasya saara. MS 3.9.3 [116,11-12] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa). khadira a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) khadira a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira daNDa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.18 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ (upanayana) khadira darvii used in the upanayana is made of either palaaza or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti. khadira idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52a samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of khadira or palaaza. ApZS 1.5.6 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. GobhGS 1.5.15 athedhmaan upakalpayate khaadiraan vaa paalaazaan vaa /15/ (paarvaNahoma) khadira idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) khadira idhma used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa. khadira a maNi of the azvattha forth from the khadira. AV 3.6.1-8: KauzS 48.3-4, an abhicaara against enemies. khadira a quadrangular paatra made of khadira wood is used as container of aajya. ApZS 19.23.11, 13, 24.3 paatrasaMsaadanakaale khaadiraM paatraM catuHsrakti prayunakti / ... /11/ ... yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a) aajyam avekSyaajyagrahaNakaale tuuSNiiM khaadire caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saadanakaala uttareNa dhruvaaM khaadiraM saadayitvaa tasmin pravartam avadadhaati /13/ ... yat khaadira aajyaM tad agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM saadayati /3/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) khadira as prajvaalana, see khaadiraagni. khadira as prajvaalana in a sahasrahoma for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi) khadira as prajvaalana in a homa to obtain sahasra hema on the solar eclipse. Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ (gaayatriividhi) khadira used as indhana/prajvaalana in a rite to ward off sapatnas. Rgvidhaana 3.77-78 (3.14.7-15.1) yas te manyo iti sadaa sapatnaghne (RV 10.83-84) tv ime japet / ghRtenaabhihutaM dvaabhyaaM dhaarayed aayasaM maNim /77/ juhuyaad aayasam zankum aabhyaam eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate /78/ khadira used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ khadira as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ khadira samidhs for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is made of khadira wood. KausGS 2.1.20 evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana) khadira as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ khadira as samidh in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.49-51 (4.10.1-3) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ khadira as samidh for the planet angaaraka in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / khadira as samidh for the homas in the angaarakacaturthiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.28ab samidbhiH khaadiriibhiz ca ghRtadugdhais tilair yavaiH /28/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair anyaiH zaktyaa mantravid vazii / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) khadira as samidh in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ khadira sruc of ketu is made of khadira. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is used in an abhicaara to dig a garta. KauzS 47.51 marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram. khadira sruva made of khadira wood is recommended. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviim praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavad yasya khaadiraH sruvo bhavati chandasaam eva rasenaavadyati sarasaa asyaahutayo bhavanti ... /1/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is recommended. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.82cd khaadiro 'ratnidiirghaH syaat sruvo 'nguSThaparvavRttapuSkaraH /82/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khadira sruva made of parNa wood or khadira wood is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // khadira sruva is a common vessel for offering liquids, made of khadira or parNa, its length being of two vitastis, having a round bowl of two anguSThas in diameter. karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/ khadira cuurNa of khadira wood is used to prepare medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ khadira khadirakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) khadira kiilakas made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / khadira kiilakas made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / khadira four kiilakas made of khadira wood are used in the construction of a maNDala. susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 274, ll. 16-24]. khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [116,11-12] etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa for a svargakaama. AB 2.1.5: 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa for a svargakaama. KB 10.1 [44,17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa, especially for a svargakaama and viiryakaama. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) khadira yuupa made of khadira is used in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / (general rules of the utsarga) khadira khadirakaaSTha as havis in the stambhana of agni. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,4-5 [27,10-13] agnistambhanaM khadirakaaSTha japyaagnau prakSipya japed agni stambhito bhava(4)ti. khadira khadiraangaaras are used for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,12-14] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / khadira as havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ khadira as havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / khadira khadirapattrakhaNDikas are used as havis in a rite to obtain one diinaara every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,21-22] bhavagato 'grataH khadirapatrakhaNDikaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pratidinaM diinaaram ekaM labhate / khadira decoction of barks of khadira, etc. is used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ khadira sruvas made of khadira are used at the annahoma. ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is used in an abhicaara to dig a garta. KauzS 47.51 marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram. khadira one of the trees recommended to the pratimaa for the kSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5cd kSatrasyaariSTaazvatthakhadirabilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ khadira one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6a vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / khadira used as a dantakaaSTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.19 praazayet pancagavyaM tu khadiraM dantadhaavane / dvitiiyaM paaraNe viira vidhir ukto mayaadhunaa /19/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) khadira a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ khadira the planting of khadira brings arogitaa. padma puraaNa 1.28.27ab ankole(>kankole??) kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) khadirakiilaka used in nirdhanakaraNa* AVPZ 36.16.1-3 khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirakiilaka used for maaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.32 atha maarayitukaamaH khadirakiilakaM kRtvaa striipuruSaM vicintya hRdaye nikhanayet / kSaNaad eva mriyate /32/ (gaNapatikalpa) khadirakiilaka used in a cikitsaa of viSacchurikaa and grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam / khadirakiilaka used in a viSacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,4-5] khadirakiilakaM saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati / khadirakiilaka used in a rite to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / khadirakiilaka incanted khadirakiilaka is used in a rite for siimaabandha and maNDalabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,16-18] khadirakiilakam aSTazatajaptaaM kRtvaa catur dizaasu nikhanet / siimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / maNDalabandhaH / khadirakiilaka used for nidhaanabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,28-29] nidhaanabandhaM khadirakiilakair ekaviMzati saptanidhaanasthaaneSu caturSu koNeSu nikhanet / khadirasamidh with dadhisarpirmadhu as havis for gozaanti in the ucchuSmakalpa/ AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / khadirasamidh khadira, udumbara, bilva and palaaza, being anointed with dadhi, sarpis and madhu, are used as havis in a gozaanti, while being anointed with tiikSNa, asRj and viSa, they are used in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/ khadirasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a pradhaana or a narottama. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /7.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirasamidh used in puurvasevaa? and a rite to become medhaavin. AVPZ 36.24.1cd-2 khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirasamidh a havis in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / khadirasamidh a havis in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana which is akSaya, even if it is given out. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,16-18] khadirasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanaM labhati / tad diiyamaanam akSayaM bhavati / khadirasamidha a havis in a rite for grahamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,10] khadirasamidhaanaam aSTazatahomena sarvagrahaan muncaapayati // khadirazanku dug into the ground. KauzS 51.1 udita iti (AV 4.3) khaadiraM zankuM saMpaatavantam udgRhNan nikhan gaa anuvrajati /1/ (pazupaalana) khadirazanku in odd number are dug into the ground in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.24 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ khadirazanku a zanku made of khadira is pierced into the heart of an effigy in a yuddhakarma. Rgvidhaana 3.112cd-113ab (3.21.5cd-22.1ab) khaadiraM kaarayec chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / khadirazanku a hundred zankus made of khadira wood is used as havis by an aayuSkaama. GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ khadyota used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotah kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/ khagolakathana txt. matsya puraaNa 124. khakharaka amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,6 oM divyasaMpuuraNi naagavilokani huuM // khakhorakamantra. khakholkaadityasthaanamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.50. in kaazii, kadruuvinataa. khala as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ khala see kRSi. khala PS 11.10.2cd-3 prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH /2/ nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ khala PS 11.10.4ab madhye khalasya nirmita indraraazir mahodaraH /4/ khala PS 11.10.6 ya indraraaziM nirvapaad vardhayaat khalamaanyaaH / sphaatiM ca khalyaaM gRhNaatu gavaaM ca bahu puSyatu /6/ khala PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) khala mentioned in a mantra in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.16 athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti // khalabhuumi see khala. khalabhuumi G. Wojtilla, 1985, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: English Translation," Acta Orientalia, Hung., XXXIX, p. 88, n. 20: khalabhuumi means "threshing floor", "granary". The terms khalasthala (zlokas 371, 570, 572) and khalasthaana (sloka 564) are its synonyms. See also khalakSetra (zloka 78). khalabhuumi arthazaastra 2.24.33 khalasya prakaraan kuryaan maNDalaante sabhaazritaan / anagnikaaH sodakaaz ca khale syuH parikarmiNaH /33/ khalakula PW. m. dolichos uniflorus. khalakula an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ khalati see varuNalakSaNa. khalati commentary on KatyZS 20.8.15 [980,3-4] khalatiH kha3lvaaTaH. khalati bold one. ZankhZS 17.6.1-2 baNDakhalatii ity upakalpayanti /1/ tad etat puraaNam utsannaM na kaaryam ... /2/ (mahaavrata) Caland's translation and note: Now they fetch ... crippled and bald one. Note: ... The crippled and the bald one must quarrel(?) (cf. ApZS 21.19.5) or: the one aakrozati, the other prazaMsati? (TS 7.5.9.3). khalayajna doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the khalayajna. paraazara smRti 2.15cd-16ab vRkSaM chittvaa mahiiM bhittvaa ca hatvaa krimikiiTakaan /15/ karSakaH khalayajnena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / khalu bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1968/69, "Sanskrit syntactic particles - kila, khalu, nuuman," IIJ 11, pp.241-268. khalva PW. m. ein best. Koerner- oder Huelsenfrucht. khalva Apte. m. beans. khalva a kind of corn. PS 2.15.1 (cf. AV 2.31.1) indrasya yaa mahii dRSat krimer vizvasya tarhaNii / tayaa pinasmi saM krimiin dRSadaa khalvaaM iva /1/ khalva PS 8.18.1d indra khalvaan samardhaya. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.15.1d.) khalva an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ khalya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1g nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya) khamarchhat see halaSaSThii. vrata. khambhezvarii see stambhezvarii. Eschmann 1978, 92ff. khamudraa see khecariimudraa. khaNDa PW. 1) adj. b) mangelhaft, kruppelhaft. khaNDa crippled, as dakSiNaa in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ (zyena) khaNDa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31b kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ khaNDa an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13] ... khaNDacchidro bhuupaalavinaazaaya ca / ... . khaNDa PW. 3) m. a) Zucker in Stuecken. khaNDa Apte. m. 1) candied sugar. khaNDa see kaNTukhaNDa. khaNDa see niilakhaNDa. khaNDa a food offering to the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) khaNDa a naivedya to brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93c, 94d naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan dadyaat puupaani vividhaani ca / (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa) khaNDa dadhyodana sakhaNDa is a naivedya on the first paaraNa of the nandaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) khaNDa PW. 3) m. c) N. pr. eines Volkes. khaNDa a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ khaNDabilva used as naivedya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.12d maaghasya zuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / suranaayikaaM ca saMpuujya khaNDabilvaM nivedayet /12/ tataH kuzodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumau jitendriyaa / prabhaate madhuraannena mithunaM bhojya bhaktitaH / kSamaapyaante namaskRtya iti svarNaphalaM labhet /13/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDaghRta kSiira with khaNDaghRta is used as naivedya in the turn of kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.47cd kaarttikasya tRtiiyaayaaM svaahaanaamniiM prapuujayet / kSiiraM khaNDaghRtopetaM naivedyaM daapayec ca taam /47/ svapyaad raatrau jitakrodhaa praazya kunkumakezaraan / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam ekabhaktaphalaM labhet /48/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDakhaadyakarambaka (>khaNDakhaadyakarambhaka?) a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) khaNDaka PW. 2) m. Zucker im Stueckchen. khaNDaka Apte. m. 1) candied sugar. khaNDaka the oblation in the tenth year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.20b navame karNaveSTaaMs tu dazame khaNDakaaJ chubhaan / daza dhenuur dazahare dazavipraaya daapayet /20/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata) khaNDamaNDaka an upacaara/naivedya of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.9b palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) khaNDamerudaana agni puraaNa 212.29cd (ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet /) evaM ca khaNDameruM ca kRtvaa dattvaapnuyaat phalam /29/ (merudaana) khaNDapuupa used as naivedya in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.43c maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDapuupaka used as naivedya on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) khaNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.144.11-29, also called vRSatiirtha (11a), khaNDahrada (17c) and gohrada (19a). a hrada situated near the saabhramatii. khaNDaveSTa one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10a sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) khaNDaveSTa a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) khaNDaveSTa a naivedya to suurya in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.17a tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa) khaNDaveSTa to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.12ab varuNaaya zatair maaghe saptamyaaM varuNaM yajet /11/ yathaazaktyaa tu viprebhyaH pradadyaat khaNDaveSTakaan / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa praapnoti yaacitaM phalam /12/ (rathasaptamiivrata) khaNDaveSTa to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.3c braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / khaNDaveSTair modakaiz ca tathekSuguDapuupakaiH /3/ (rathaankasaptamii) khaNDaveSTa to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.11b braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca gaNanaayaka /10/ zaalyodanam apuupaaMz ca khaNDaveSTaaMz ca zaktitaH / saghRtaM paayasaM dadyaat tathaa vipreSu zaktitaH /11/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) khaNDaveSTaka the oblation in the sixth year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.19a sohaalakaan pancame 'bde SaSThe 'bde khaNDaveSTakaan / saptame 'bde kokarasaan apuupaaMz ca tathaaSTame /19/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata) khaNDazarkaraa used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.13d vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) khaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.31, the 31. of the caturaziitilingas. bhadraazva, a king, the son of priyavrata. khaNDitavrata. khaNDikaa/khanjikaa/khanjii seems to refer to kubjikaa. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) khaNDikaa a goddess appears together with raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa in kubjikaamata tantra 24.102ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) khaNDila? ManGS 1.6.3 yajniyaanaaM samidhaaM triiMs triin samitpuulaan upakalpya praak sviSTakRtas tiSThanto vyaahRtipuurvakaM khaNDilasyaaditas tribhir anuvaakair ekaikena svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /3/ (agnipravartana) khan- see digging the earth. khan- digging the earth is the afflicting it. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... varSatu te dyaur iti yatra vaa asyai khanantaH kruuriikuranty apaghnanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayati tad adbhiH saMdadhaati tasmaad aaha varSatu te dyaur iti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) khananapuriiSaa vedi see puriiSa: for a prajaakaama the vedi is made of puriiSa dug out on the spot. khandagiri bibl. R.P. Mohapatra, 1981, udayagiri and khandagiri caves, New Delhi: B.R. Publishing Corporation. khandhaparitta see sarpavidyaa. khandhaparitta see upasenasuutra. khandhaparitta bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 17-23. khandhaparitta cullavagga 5.6-1 (vinaya 2.109-110), anguttaranikaaya 2.72ff., jaataka 203. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 47.) khandaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 58-59. khandhaparitta comparative studies of the versions of the cullavagga, anguttaranikaaya, jaataka, and other Chinese translations. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 59-63. khandhaparitta L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 17-19: in the Pali canon texts corresponding to the upasena story (1.1), zaariputra's verses (1.2), and the snake charm (2.2) are transmitted separetely. The snake charm is found in anguttanikaaya 2. 72f. and vinaya 2. 109f. khanjana teeth which are like a khanjana are one of the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.6 aaraktaa dazanaa yasya zyaavaa vaa syuH patanti vaa / khanjanapratimaa vaapi taM gataayuSam aadizet /6/ khanjanakalakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 45. khanjanakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.34-35. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khanjariiTa varaaha puraaNa 137: upaakhyaana, bird, non-brahmin. khanjariiTaka zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 166-167. khara PW. 1) adj. hart, rauh; stechend, scharf (eig. und uebertr.; Gegens. mRdu, zlakSNa). khara Apte. adj. 1) hard, rough, solid, 2) severe, sharp, strict. khara the winds are severe in the ten directions. ziva puraaNa 4.3.10b puurvaM kadaa cit tatraiSa hy anaavRSTir abhuun mune / duHkhadaa praaNinaaM daivaad vikaTaa zatavaarSikii /9/ vRkSaaz zuSkaas tadaa sarve pallavaani phalaani ca / nityaarthaM na jalaM kvaapi dRSTam aasiin muniizvaraa /10/ aardriibhaavo na labhyeta kharaa vaataa dizo daza / haahaakaaro mahaan aasiit pRthivyaaM duHkhado 'ti hi /11/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) khanjinii an aspect of devii. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 41. khara PW. 2) m. a) Esel (nach seinem rauhen Geschrei so genannt). khara he who touches an other's wife has his two hands cut off and rides on a donkey. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.82 dRSTo bhavadbhir duSTaH sa paradaaraavamarzakaH / chittvaa hastau ca khaDgena kharaaruuDhas tu gacchati /82/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) khara PW. 2) m. d) parox. ein viereckiger Erdaufwurf um die Opfergefaesse darauf zu setzen. khara bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #91. khara txt. ManZS 2.2.3.4-5. (agniSToma) khara txt. BaudhZS 6.26 [188,2-4]. (agniSToma) khara txt. BharZS 12.13.10. (agniSToma) khara txt. ApZS 11.13.8-9. (agniSToma) khara txt. HirZS 7.6 [713]. (agniSToma) khara txt. KatyZS 8.5.29. (agniSToma) khara vidhi. and contents: out of the earth dug out from the uparavas he makes the four-cornered khara to the east of the support of the havirdhaana cart so large as the somapaatras can be placed there. ApZS 11.13.8-9 etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam uparavapaaMsubhiz caturazraM kharaM karoti somapaatrebhya aaptam /8/ purastaat saMcaraM zinaSTi /9/ (agniSToma, khara) khara the somapaatras are placed in the khara. ApZS 12.1.6 ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara the SoDazipaatra is placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.6 khare SoDazipaatraM khaadiraM catuHsrakti yadi SoDazii // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara the pariplavaa is placed in the middle of the khara. ApZS 12.2.7 madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adandaivam /7/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara ten camasas are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.8 yathaavakaazaM daza camasaan naiyyagrodhaan rauhiitakaan vaa tsarumato 'tsarukaan vaa // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara earth for making an ukhaa is brought to the khara. BaudhZS 10.4 [4,15-16] athainaM khara upaavaharanty oSadhayaH pratigRhNiitaagnim etam oSadhayaH pratimodadhvam enam iti dvaabhyaam. (agnicayana) khara earth for making an ukhaa is brought to the khara, agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.1.40 tasmin darbhaan aastiiryauSadhayaH pratigRhNiiteti dvaabhyaaM khare saadayati. (agnicayana) khara identified with praaNa. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,2-3] athaitat paatraM khare yathaayatanaM saadayaty amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamiiti. (zyena) khara see gardabha. khara an animal ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ khara an animal ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ khara cry of a khara is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7.1b ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / khara the fire which has the form of a khara and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ kharaasyaa see kharasthaa. kharaasyaa in elaapura. kubjikaamatatantra 22.34 elaapure kharaasyaaM tu paazahastaaM mahaabalaam / gajakarNasamopetaaM naumi duSTapramardaniim /34/ kharahoma HirZS 3.3 [307,4] ud vayaM tamasas pary ud u tyaM citram ity atra kharahomaan eke samaamananti / (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) kharapaTa a skanda's epithet. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 100 c.n. 10. kharaputtajaataka bibl. Saksena, Baburam, 1939, "A Hindi version of the story of the kharaputta-jaataka," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 204-208. kharasthaa in elaapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.25-26 elaapure kharasthaa ca pracaNDaakulasaMbhavaa / paazahastaa mahaabhiimaa saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /25/ tasmin bhavane sthitaa devii mahaabalaparaakramaa / gajakarNeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaagrajaH /26/ kharjurii kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) kharjuura PW. 1) m. a) N. eines Baumes, Phoenix sylvestris. kharjuura Apte. m. 1) datetree. kharjuura see kharjurii. kharjuura see kharjuurii. kharjuura see piNDakharjuura. kharjuura bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, pp. 34-30. ( In Japanese) kharjuura Phoenix sylvestris. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 63, Renate Syed, Die Flore Altindiens in Literatur und Kunst, Dissertation Muenchen, 1990, pp. 269ff. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, p. 33, n. 6.) kharjuura utpatti. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, p. 108. kharjuura utpatti. KS 11.10 [157,5-6] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi. (kaariiriiSTi) kharjuura utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,3-4] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaam etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraas somapiitha eSa udiiSati yat kariiraaNi. (varuNapraghaasa) kharjuura utpatti. MS 1.10.12 [152,7-11] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa7 etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraaH somapiitho vaa eSo 'syaa udai8Sad yat kariiraaNi saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahuti9r amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaa10varuddhyai //12 (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kharjuura utpatti. TS 2.4.9.2 yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant. (kaariiriiSTi) kharjuura an offering to agastya star. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.64a kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) kharjuura recommended for the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.19-20ab kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / (azuunyazayana) kharjuura recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / (phalasaptamiivrata) kharjuura tiiTibha, a disciple of bhairavaacaarya mentioned in the harSacarita, carries a skull begging bowl (bhikSaakaapaalika) in a box made of kharjuura. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20.) kharjuurasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati // kharjuurasaktu used in the kaariiriiSti. HirZS 22.6.5-6 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kharjuurasaktu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,1; 14-17] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyotiSmatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkaraparNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / kharjuurasaktu used in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,19; 91,9] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti / kharjuurii used to make paana for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.5 pancamuuladvayakvaathe kSiire madhurakeSu ca / paced ghRtaM medhaavii kharjuuriimastake 'pi vaa /5/ kharva a malavadvaasas strii does not use parNa and kharva to drink; she should drink by anjali. TS 2.5.1.7 yaa parNena pibati tasyaa unmaaduko yaa kharveNa pibati tasyai kharvas tisro raatriir vrataM cared anjalinaa vaa pibed akharveNa vaa paatreNa prajaayai gopiithaaya /7/ khaSolkamantra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.23c oM namaH khaSolka. (saptamiikalpa, dhenumaahaatmya) khaSolkamantra its maahaatmya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.15-25 adhikaarasya praaptyarthaM mahaasaaravimuktidam / ajnaad uktaM sasaMdigdhaM vaakyam etan mamaadbhutam /15/ naanaasiddhikaraM divyaM lokacittaanuranjanam / sunizcitaarthagambhiiraM vaakyaM mama manoramam /16/ manmaanasasamudro hi dvipado 'yaM vidur budhaaH / sa khaSolketi vikhyaataH sazivaM maNDalaM khaga /17/ devatrayaguNaatiitaH sarvajnaH sarvavit prabhuH / om ity ekaakSatre mantre sthitaH sa paramo mama /18/ yathaanaadipravRtto 'yaM ghoraH saMsaarasaagaraH / khaSolko 'pi tathaanaadiH saMsaaraarNavazodhanaH /19/ vyaadhiinaaM bheSajaM yadvat pratipakSasvabhaavataH / mokSiNaaM muktihetuz ca siddhaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH /20/ mamaabhidhaanamantro 'yam abhidheyaH sadaa smRtaH / abhidhaanaabhidheyo 'haM mantrasiddho 'smi khecara /21/ vedo manogame caatra SaDakSaramantrasthitaH / yad vaa mukto 'kSaraikena loke pancaakSaraH smRtaH /22/ kiM tasya bahubhir mantraiH zaastrair vaa bahuvistaraiH / yasyoM namaH khaSolketi mantro 'yaM hRdi saMsthitaH /23/ tenaadhiitaM zrutaM tena tena sarvam anuSThitam /yenoM namaH khaSolketi mama vaakyaM SaDakSaram /24/ vidhivaakyam idaM sarvaM naarthavaadaM vaco mama / etat te vakSyate 'zeSaM mama vaakyaartham uttamam / pRcchasvemaM praNamyaazu vainateya mahaamate /25/ (saptamiikalpa, dhenumaahaatmya) khasa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ khasa a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ khasarpaNa lokezvara see avalokitezvara. khasarpaNa lokezvara saadhanamaalaa no. 13 (pp. 36-37), no. 14 (pp. 38-42), no. 15 (pp. 42-45), no. 16 (p. 46), no. 24 (pp. 54-62), no. 26 (pp. 64-65). khaTakhaTaayati see siddhinimitta. khaTakhaTaayati manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,8-9] zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya paTasyaagrato japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati. khaTTakii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 khaTvaa PW. f. 1) Bettstelle. khaTvaa Apte. f. 1) a bed-stead, couch, cot. khaTvaa in the maNDapa he draws a maNDala in the form of svastika by using different colors, he then puts a bed-stead made of ivory, a cotton cloth, and puts puruSottama on it. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.58a tanmadhye maNDalaM kuryaat svastikaM varNakaiH zubhaiH /57/ tadantaH sthaapayet khaTvaaM karidantamayiiM zubhaam / paTTatuuliiM tadupari vaasayet puruSottamam /58/ (caaturmaasyavrata) khaTvaanga PW. 1) m. eine Keule von der Gestalt des Fusses einer Bettstelle; als Waffe des ziva. khaTvaanga see zmazaanakhaTvaanga. khaTvaanga the skull-topped staff. (A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 90.) khaTvaanga Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 200. khaTvaanga is the typical insignia of the kaapaalika. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 2. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 87.) khaTvaanga AVPZ 40.3.2 tato 'sya maunjiiM prayacchati // saavitryaa tu daNDaM paalaazaM bailvam aazvatthaM vaasiM lakuTaM khaTvaangaM parazuM vaa // khaTvaanga a braahmaNa murderer should wander about by holding a khaTvaanga. Rgvidhaana 3.21-27 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ khaTvaanga a penitent for brahmahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga. GautDhS 22.4 khatvaangakapaalapaaNir vaa dvaadaza saMvatsaraan brahmacaarii bhaikSaaya graamaM pravizet karmaacakSaaNaH /4/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) khaTvaanga a penitent for bhruuNahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.4 kapaalii khaTvaangii gardabhacarmavaasaa araNyaniketanaH zmazaane dhvajaM zavaziraH kRtvaa kuTiiM kaarayet taam aavaset saptaagaaraaNi bhaikSaM caret svakarmaacakSaaNas tena praaNaan dhaarayed alabdhopavaasaH /3/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) khaTvaanga a penitent for bhruuNahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga as daNDa. ApDhS 1.10.29.1 khaTvaangaM daNDaarthe karmanaamadheyaM prabruvaaNaz caMkramyeta ko bhruuNaghne bhikSaam iti / graame praaNavRttiM pratilabhya zuunyaagaaraM vRkSamuulaM vaabhyupaazrayen na hi ma aaryaiH saMprayogo vidyate / etenaiva vidhinottamaad ucchvasaac caret / naasyaasmiMl loke pratyaapattir vidyate / kalmaSaM tu nirhaNyate // (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75 with n. 15.) khaTvaanga devii puraaNa 119. utpatti kathaa: the impediment to ziva's yoga practice, being hurled up by him in rage, assumed the form of the khaTvaasura and was destined to be killed by vighneza/vinaayaka. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.) (curious birth) khaTvaanga from her urine a female demon appeared, her belly is bursted into two parts (nirdaaritodaraa?), she is black, her face is dreadful, her eyes are reddish brown, her hair is disheveled, she wears a garland of skulls, baddhapiNDordhvapiNDikaa(?), she holds a skull-topped staff (khaTvaanga) and a skelton (kankaala), on her palm a mark (mudraa) is drawn, she wears clothes of a skin of tiger, she wears a belt having tinkling ornaments, her Damaru drum sounds incessanntly and her garment was hissing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.11c muutrodakaat samuttasthau naarii nirdaaritodaraa / kRSNaa karaalavadanaa pingaakSaa muktamuurdhajaa /10/ kapaalamaalaabharaNaa baddhapiNDordhvapiNDikaa / khaTvaangakankaaladharaa mudraankitakaraa zivaa /11/ vyaaghracarmaambaradharaa raNatkiMkiNiimekhalaa / DamaDDamaDDamarukaa puutkaaraapuuritaambaraa /12/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) khaTvaasura devii puraaNa 112; 116; 119: story of the origin of khaTvaasura from the rage of viSNu and ziva; his successful war with the gods; and his penance; 116 story of khaTvaasura's tapas for devii's favour; 119 after killing khaTvaasura ziva assumed a dreadful form (of bhairava?), held a khaTvaanga in his left hand and a kapaala in his right, and wore a garland of skulls on his head. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 65.) (curious birth) khaza represents the khakha tribe in the vitastaa valley in Kashmir. Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. khaza see khasa. khaza a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ khecara see aakaazagamana. khecara paraatriMzikaa 14cd: one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for two periods of "three hours" one become khecara?. khecara one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). khecara vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.59-60 eSu kSetreSu yaa kanyaa viiraaNaaM siddhidaayikaa / melaapakaM kurvanti raatrau paryaTane sadaa /59/ dadati vipulaaM siddhiM khecareSu sudurlabhaam / sidhyante sarvakarmaaNi saadhakasya na saMzayaH /60/ khecarii see aakaazagamana. khecarii see suvarcalaa. khecarii hevajra tantra 2: vajraa gaurii ca vaarii ca vajraDaakii nairaatmikaa / bhuucariikhecariiyogaat stambhanaadi kared vratii // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.) khecariicakra is discussed in the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chap. 25. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 71. khecariimudraa see khecariividyaa. khecariimudraa see nabhomudraa. khecariimudraa bibl. M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, pp. 247-248. khecariimudraa bibl. S.B. Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religion Cults, p. 242. khecariimudraa bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: The kha-mudraa refers to the khecarii-mudraa, which is dealt with in paTala 10 of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa (cf. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra," BEFEO, LXI, 144; Briggs, gorakSanaata, s.v.). khecariimudraa bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 333, n. 87. khecariimudraa yogatattva upaniSad 126. (M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, p. 132, n, 102.) khecariimudraa a hand gesture. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.2-6ab. khecariimudraa cf. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.34-36 avaapya rajaniiyaamaM brahmadhyaanaM samaacaret / uurusthottaanacaraNaH savye corau tathottaram /34/ uttaanaM kiM cid uttaanaM mukham avastabhya corasaa / nimiilitaakSaH sattvastho dantair dantaan na saMspRzet /35/ taalusthaacalajihvaz ca saMvRtaasyaH sunizcalaH / saMniruddhendriyagraamo naatinimnasthitaasanaH /36/ khecariimudraa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.62-65ab atraiva khecariimudraa praaNaayaamottaraM mune / praataHsaMdhyaavidhaane ca kiirtitaa munipuMgave /62/ tan naamaarthaM pravakSyaami saadaraM zRNu naarada / cittaM carati khe yasmaaj jihvaa carati khe gataa /63/ bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii / na caasanaM siddhasamaM na kumbhasadRzo 'nilaH /64/ na khecariisamaa mudraa satyaM satyaM ca naarada. khecariimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. khecariimudraa cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.35-37 samaakuncyaabhyased yogii rasanaaM taalukaaM prati / kincit kaalaantareNaiva kramaat praapnoti lambikaam /35/ tataH prasravate saa tu saMspRSTaa ziitalaaM sudhaam / pibann eva sadaa yogii so 'maratvaM hi gacchati /36/ rephaagraM kambakaagraM karatalaghaTanaM zubhrapadmasya bindos tenaakRSTaa sudheyaM patati parapade devataananadakaarii / saaraM saMsaarataaraM kRtakaluSataraM kaalataaraM sataaraM yenedaM plaavigaangaM sa bhavati na mRtaH kSutpipaasaavihiinaH /37/ khecariimudraa cf. khecarii varieties of the padmamudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.59-64a; of the yonimudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.64b-68; of the trizikhaamudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.69-75. khecariimudraa nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.15-23ab. khecariimudraa tantraraajatantra 4.48-50 savyadakSakarau samyak vyatyasyet kuurparopari / maNibandhe ca badhniiyaad anjalii madhyapRSThayoH /48/ vidhaaya bhugne tarjanyaav anguSThau kaarayed Rjuu / kaniSThaanaamike kuryaad vyatyaste karapRSThege /49/ iyaM saa khecarii mudraa lalitaapriitikaariNii / asyaa viracanenaiva sarvaaH sidhyanti devataaH /50/ khecariimudraa gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.25-32. khecariimudraa gorakSazataka 64-70 kapaalakuhare jihvaa praviSTaa vipariitagaa / bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii /64/ na rogo maraNaM tasya na nidraa na kSudhaa tRSaa / na ca muurcchaa bhavet tasya yo mudraaM vetti khecariim /65/ piiDyate na sa zokena lipyate na sa karmaNaa / baadhyate na sa kaalena yo mudraaM vetti khecariim /66/ cittaM carati khe yasmaaj jihvaa carati khegataa / tenaiva khecariimudraa sarvasiddhair namaskRtaa /67/ bindumuulaM zariiraM tu ziiraas tatra pratiSThitaaH / bhaavayanti zariiraM yaa aapaadatalamastakam /68/ khecaryaa mudritaM yena vivaraM lambikordhvataH / na tasya kSarate binduH kaaminyaalingitasya ca /69/ yaavad binduH sthito dehe taavan mRtyubhayaM kutaH / yaavad baddhaa nabhomudraa taavad bindur na gacchati /70/ khecariimudraa gorakSazataka 97-101. khecariimudraa haThayogapradiipikaa 3.32-53. definition is given in 3.32 kapaalakuhare jihvaa praviSTaavipariitagaa / bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii /32/ khecariimudraa zaarngadharapaddhati 163.12-18 baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/ utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye / piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulatah / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ tato lakSyam anaabhaasam ahaMbhaavavivarjitam / sarvaangakalpanaahiinaM kathaM kaalo nihanti tam /18/ khecariimudraa cf. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,1-3 jihvaaM taalugataaM kRtvaa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet / acintyahetusaamarthyaat zraddheyam idam aacaret // kaNTharandhrordhvasaMlagnaaM laalaajihvaam adhomukhiim / jihvaagreNaalihed yaavat piiyuuSarasavedanam // tato mRtyuM jayet sadyaH palitaadiiMz ca naazayet / sarvaapadbhayarakSaaM ca tatkaalakaruNaad bhavet // khecariividyaa bibl. James Mallinson, 2007, The khecariividyaa of aadinaatha: a critical edition and annotated translation of an early text of haThayoga, Routledge Studies in Tantric Traditions, London: Routledge. kheda (mantra) :: godhaa (mantra), see godhaa (mantra) :: kheda (mantra) (BaudhZS). khela PW. 1) adj. schwankend, sich wiegend. khela skanda puraaNa 4.67.165cd svapno 'yaM kiM nu vaa satyaM khelo ratnezvarasya vaa /165/ (ratnezvaramaahaatmya/zivaraatri) vernacular, hindii. khela skanda puraaNa 4.67.166cd kim etan naiva jaaniima aindrajaalikakhelavat /166/ (ratnezvaramaahaatmya/zivaraatri) vernacular. khelaa PW. 3) f. Spiel. kheTa Apte. n. 1) grass. kheTa soma is the king of grass. naarada puraaNa 2.67.59d tato 'nyad vimalaM tiirthaM somakuNDaaparaahvayam / yatra taptvaa tapas tiivraM somaH kheTaadyadhiizvaraH /59/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya, somakuNDa) kheTa plough. Gyulla Wojtilla, 1985, "Skt. kheTa," IIJ 28: 200. kheTa a group of demon worshipped in the anantacaturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.30a dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) kheyaa vedi for a pratiSThaakaama made by digging the ground as deep as two angulas. VarZS 1.3.1.45-46 kheyaaM pratiSThaakaamasya kuryaat /45/ apaararum iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dvyangulaM khaatvaa sphyena muulaany uddhatyotkare nivapati /46/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) khila its gloss. ZB 8.3.4.1 yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate (agnicayana, vaalakhilya). khila the place of the performance of the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,6; 296,1] graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaaya ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) khila the place of the performance of the avaantaradiikSaa. ApZS 15.20.2 parvaNy udagayana aapuuryapaaNapakSasya vaa puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaaparaahNe praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya ... /2/ rudradatta hereon: khile janair aprahate 'raNyadeze. khilakSetra bibl. C. Gupta, 1989, "`khila-kSetra' in Early Bengal Inscriptions," D. Mitra, G. Bhattacharya, eds., Studies in Art and Archaeology of Bihar and Bengal: Dr. N.K. Bhattasali Centenary Volume, Delhi, pp. 271-283. khora commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber): khoraaH paadena khanjaaH. khora as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.16 nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ khora as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ khura PW. m. 1) Huf. khura a cow to be given as a dakSiNaa has silver hooves. matsya puraaNa 61.46 zvetaaM ca dadyaad yadi zaktir asti raupyaiH khurair hemamukhiiM savatsaam / dhenuM naraH dakSiNaa kSiiravatiiM praNamya savatsaghaNTaabharaNaaM dvijaaya /48/ (agastyapuujaa) khurakhura- rattling in the throat, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha). khurkhaNDa?? a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khyaati a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kiikaTa a place where a lying gayaasura was killed. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.5a kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where an asura was killed. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where gayaa is situated. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where gayaa is situated. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ kiila PW. m. zugespitztes Holz, Pfahl, Pflock, Keil. kiila Apte. m. 1) a wedge, a pin. kiila see agrakiilii. kiila see indrakiila. kiila see kiilaka. kiila see mayuukha. kiila see vajrakiilanavidhi. kiila see vighnakiilanavidhi. kiila see zanku. kiila bibl. Masahide Mori, 1992, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru Kekkaiho: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa wayaku (2)," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 114, pp. (1)-(21). kiila cakrasaMvarasaadhana 4 vibhaavya sakalaM zuunyaM vizvaabjasuuryavajrahuuM / nirgatya DaakiniivRndaiH kuryaat kiilaadikaM sudhiiH // kiila made of human bone is used in a practice to make one impotent. viiNaazikhatantra 277-278 maanuSaasthimayaM kiilaM kRtvaa tu caturangulam / kSiiravRkSaM bhage likhya lingaM vaa kiilayet tataH /277/ SaNDilas tu bhavet saadhya aardrayogo na saMzayaH / kiilaadri F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 109 with n. 45: See Johnsto's note on buddhacarita 1.21 in the buddhacarita, ed. E.H. Johnston, Calcutta, 1936, pt. 2, p. 6, n. 21. kiilaala Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 281: Die Suessigkeit (in uebertragenem Sinne), die in der eingeschenkten suraa und im kiilaala liegt, die wuenscht sich ein Singer AV 6.69.1. Der suraakaara wird VS 30.11 dem kiilaala geweiht; es muss demnach der kiilaala ein aehnlicher Trank wie suraa gewesen sein. Haeufiger wird kiilaala von dem himmlischen Trank gebraucht. VS 2.34, VS 20.65, AV 4.26.6, AV 4.27.5. Eine Rum? kiilaala AV 4.11.10 padbhiH sedim avakraamann iraaM janghaabhir utkhidan / zrameNaanaDvaan kiilaalaM kiinaazaz caabhigacchataH /10/ kiilaala AV 4.26.6 ye kiilaalena tarpayatho ye ghRtena yaabhyaam Rte na kiM cana zaknuvanti / dyaavaapRthivii bhavataM me syone te no muncatam aMhasaH // kiilaala AV 4.27.5 ye kiilaalena tarpayanti ye ghRtena ye vaa vayo medasaa saMsRjanti / ye adbhir iizaanaa maruto varSayanti te no muncantv aMhasaH // kiilaala AV 6.69.1 giraav aragaraaTeSu hiraNye goSu yad yazaH / suraayaaM sicyamaanaayaaM kiilaale madhu tan mayi // kiilaala AV 10.6.25 yam abadhnaad bRhaspatir maNiM phaalaM ghRtacyutam ugraM khadiram ojase / sa maayaM maNir aagaman madhor ghRtasya dhaarayaa kiilaalena maNiH saha // kiilaala AV 12.1.59 zantivaa surabhiH syonaa kiilaalodhnii payasvatii / bhuumir adhivraviitu me pRthivii payasa saha // kiilaala MS 2.7.12 [92,16-18] sarveSaaM vidma vo naama vaahaaH kiilaalapezasaH / vimucyadhvam aghnyaa devayaanaa ataariSTa tasamas paaram asya / jyotir apaama // kiilaala VS 2.34 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn // kiilaala VS 3.43 upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilala upahuuto gRheSu naH / kSemaaya vah zaantyai prapadye zivaM zagmaM zamyoH // kiilaala VS 30.11 armebhyo hastipaM javaayaazvapaM puSTyai gopaalaM viiryaayaavipaalaM tejase 'japaalam iraayai kiinaazaM kiilaalaaya suraakaaraM bhadraaya gRhapaM zreyase vittadhamaadhyakSaayaanukSattaaram // kiilaala TB 2.6.12.4 Rtuthendro vanaspatiH / zazamaanaH parisrutaa / kiilaalam azvibhyaaM madhu / duhe dhenuH sarasvatii // kiilaala it is eaten. KauzS 12.16 kiilaalamizraM kSatriyaM kiilaalam itaraan // In the varcasya. kiilaala it is eaten. KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumiparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati // citraakarma. kiilaala in a mantra. KauzS 63.21 badhaana vatsam abhidhehi bhunjatii nijya godhug upasiida dugdhi / iraam asmaa odanaM pinvamaanaa kiilaalaM ghRtaM madam annabhaagam // In the savayajna. kiilaala in a mantra. ZankhGS 3.3.1 upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu naH // (gRhakaraNa) kiilaala in a mantra, a kind of spirituous liquor. JaimGS 2.2 [28,5-6] uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity apaH prasicya. In the zraaddha. kiilaala in a mantra. BodhGS 2.11.46 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(kiilaalaM) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti. (aSTakaa-zraaddha) kiilaala it is confirmed that in the house of the bride cows, goat and sheep and kiilaala of food are invoked in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // ... /3/ kiilaala it is confirmed that kiilaala of food is invoked in the house in a mantra used when the householder comes back from the journey. BharGS 1.27 [28,10] atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me. kiilaala BharGS 2.13 [46,1-3] uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmin loka upa vaH kSarantu. a mantra used in the maasizraaddha. kiilaala in the sense of blood, in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha). kiilaka PW. m. Pfal, Pflock, Keil. kiilaka Apte. m. a wedge or pin. kiilaka see khadirakiilaka. kiilaka abhimantraNa of a kiilaka, astra, etc. is to be done a thousand times. AVPZ 36.30.3cd kiilakaastraadi yac caanyat tat sahasraabhimantritam /30.3/ kiilaka kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa are used for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ kiilaka he gives bali offering to varuNa, ?? bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ (taDaagaadividhi) kiilaka in the narakas the sinners are tormented with the sharp and hot iron wedges. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.10b agnivarNaiz ca saMdaMzair utpaaTitavilocanaaH /9/ bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikhiraiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya) kiilaka used in the building of a house. aparaajitapRcchaa 51. (bhuupariikSaagrahakiilakaaropanam) kiilaka made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / kiilaka iron kiilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,7 pancaayasakiilakaam aSTaangulapramaaNaM pancarangikasuutraNa veSTayet / aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya caturdize nikhantavyaM pancamam madhyasthaane nikhantavyam / (siimaabandha) kiilaka made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / kiilaka four kiilakas made of khadira wood are used in the construction of a maNDala. susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 274, ll. 16-24]. kiilaka how to prepare a kiilaka which is used in a rite for that the gRha becomes kaamada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,16-23] kRtapurazcaraNaH vidyuhatavRkSasya SaDangulapramaaNaM kaaSThaM gRhya taavaj japet triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya taM kiilakaM trilohabandhanaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhiparipuurNaM catvaaro kalazaaM padmasaMstare saMthaapayet / tat kiilakaM vaamapaadenaakramya vaamahastena gRhya ca taavaj japed yaavan nazyati / hasteti na ca hastaM muncati / tato dadyaan mahaabalim / prabhaate daaDimaM bhakSayet / tat kiilaM siddhaM bhavati / araNyaM nikhaned gRhaM bhavati kaamadam / sarvopakaraNaani copatiSThanti. kiilaka a type of mantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.11.3 na mantraM kiilakaM jaapyaM gaayatriiM ca na veda saH / zaucaM snaanavidhim caiva tathaacamanakaM punaH /3/ (siddhilaabha of a satyavrata by pronouncing vaagbiijas) kiilaka a type of mantra. pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 15, l. 16ff. evam ... asya braahmaNasya puurvaprasiddhaa niyamaa niyamaiH pratiSidhyante / kiilakapratikiilakavat puraaNodakanavodakavac ceti. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 58, n. 4.) kiilaka see angiraHkiilaka. kiilaka see taamasakiilaka. kiilaka see taamasakiilaka. kiilaka a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons. AVPZ 52.7.5 karNachidrapratiikaazaaH kRSNaas te taarakaakRtau / kiilakaa raahuputraas tu candrasuuryatalaazrayaaH /7.5/ kiilaka a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons, thirty-three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa / kiilaka an ominous appearance which indicates durbhikSa in the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaat kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ kiilana see karmaaNi. kiilana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 374-375. kiilana mentioned in kaalacakratantra 4.139. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) kiilana mentioned in kaalacakratantra 4.156. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) kiilezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 125-126 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kiilikiila mantra of kiilikiila. oM kiili kiili vajra vajri bhuur bandha bandha huuM phaT // susiddhikara suutra 18 [Giebel's tr., p. 201]. kiilita mRgendra 96cd gaNezavRSabhaskandamaatRlokezaliilitam. kiilita svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 15 kiilitaM varjayet vipraaH skandaviSNvindramaatRbhiH / uparyuparilingaM ca mukhalingaM tathaiva ca // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) kiinaaza PS 2.22.3 zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ kiinaaza PS 11.10.9 anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) kiinaaza PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ kiinaaza farmers tribe oxen. ApZS 16.19.3 kiinaazaa baliivardaan ajanti /3/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) kiinaazabhojana in a kRSikarma. Rgvidhaana 2.74-75 aakhuutkareSu caruNaa yajed etena muuSikaan / citra id raajety anayaa(RV 8.21.18) stutvaa caakhupatiM sadaa /74/ braahmaNaan bhojayed atra kiinaazaaMz caiva bhojayet / apramattaH zaantiparaH svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /75/ kiira a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ kiira one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ kiiri mere or plain. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 248, 251f. kiirtana see kRSNasmaraNa. kiirtana see naamajapa. kiirtana see naamakiirtana. kiirtana see naamamantra. kiirtana see smaraNa. kiirtana see viSNunaamoccaaraNa. kiirtana the performer rises up while praising mahaabhuutas after resting after offering to aSTakaa. KauzS 19.31 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ kiirtana Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam / kiirtana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.46-47 gandhaiH puSpais tathaa pattraiH stotrair vaa vividhas tathaa / ye stuvanti raviM bhaktyaa te yaanti patagaalayam /46/ uSaH stuvanti ye suuryam upagaayanti te sadaa / paaThagaaz caaraNaaz caiva sarve te svargagaaminaH /47/ (suuryapuujaa) kiirtana of raama. padma puraaNa 6.71.331 raama raameti raameti rame raame manorame / sahasranaamatattulyaM raamanaama varaanane // (the end of the viSNusahasranaamastotra) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 6.62.30cd-31ab ye 'pi naamaparaa ye ca harikiirtanatatparaaH /31/ haripuujaaparaa ye ca te kRtaarthaaH kalau yuge. (kamalaa-ekaadaziivrata) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 6.80.161-162ab sakRd uccaritaM yena harir ity akSaradvayam / baddhaH parikaras tena mokSaaya gamanaM prati /161/ laabhas teSaaM jayas teSaaM kutas teSaaM paraajayaH. (viSNumaahaatmya) kiirtana padma puraaNa 7.2.88cd gaayanti mama naamaani jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /88/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa) kiirtana padma puraaNa 7.22.130-135. (ekaadaziivrata) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 7.26.42cd-44ab dvaadazaabdair yuge 'nyasmin harim abhyarcya yat phalam /42/ tat phalaM labhate martyo harim uccaarya vai kalau / harer naamaikam apy atra kalau vadati yo naraH /43/ kalir na baadhate taM ca satyaM satyaM na saMzayaH. (yugas) kiirtana of viSNu/janaardana. padma puraaNa 6.229.153-154 bhaktyaa caananyayaa praaptuM zakyaM viSNupadaM nRNaam / tasmaat saMpuujayen nityaM bhaktyaa devaM janaardanam /153/ kiirtanaM naamamaatraM ca dhyaayan mantraM japet sadaa / juhuyaat tarpayed bhaktyaa sarvagaM sarvakaamadam /154/ (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) kiirtana of viSNu/kezava. padma puraaNa 6.198.27ab kathaavasaane kartavyaM kiirtanaM kezavasya ca / (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana) kiirtana of viSNu/kezava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.58.25 naamasaMkiirtanaM nityaM kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / yaH karoti mahaabhaagas tasya tuSyati kezavaH /25/ (bhaktilakSaNa) kiirtana of viSNu/naaraayaNa, janaardana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.2cd-3 pancadazyaaM tu zuklasya phaalgunasyaiva sattama / paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaaJ citravRttiiMz ca paapaan anyaaMz ca naalapet / naaraayaNaM tv ekamanaaH puruSo niyatendriyaH /2/ tiSThan vrajan praskhalite kSute caapi janaardanam / kiirtanaM tat kriyaakaale saptakRtvaH prakiirtayet /3/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) kiirtana of viSNu/vaasudeva, at the mRtyukaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.17cd vaasudevety avirataM naama devasya kiirtayet /17/ (mRtyukaala/aparasaaMbharaayaNiivrata) kiirti see ihalokaakiirti. kiirti see paralokaakiirti. kiirti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the northern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. kiirtikaama see puNyaa kiirti: a rite to obtain puNyaa kiirti. kiirtikaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ kiirtimatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kiirtimukha bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1989, "kiirtimukha no hanashi," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu 6, pp. 127-140. kiirtimukha ? HirGZS 1.7.6 [103.1-3] suvarNakalazaM dhenuM naasaayaaM kiirtimacchiraH // maNDape kalazaan panca ketuM praasaadamadhyagam / itthaM yaH kurute dhiimaan sa muktiM labhate dhruvam // kiirtimukha txt. padma puraaNa 6.10. his utpatti. janma: curious birth. kiirtimukha txt. padma puraaNa 6.99. utpatti. curious birth. kiirtimukha ziva puraaNa 1.21.48-50 puujayet parivaaraM ca tataH zambhoH subhaktitaH / iizaanaadikramaat tatra candanaakSatapatrakaiH /48/ iizaanaM nandinaM caNDaM mahaakaalaM ca bhRngiNam / vRSaM skandaM kapardiizaM somaM zukraM ca tatkramaat /49/ agrato viirabhadraM ca pRSThe kiirtimukhaM tathaa / tata ekaadazaan rudraan puujayed vidhinaa tataH /50/ kiirtimukha his episode. ziva puraaNa 2.5.19.30-51. vv. 48-49 tvaM kiirtimukhasaMjno hi bhava maddvaarakas sadaa / mahaagaNo mahaaviiras sarvaduSTabhayaMkaraH /48/ matpriyas tvaM madarcaayaaM sadaa puujyo hi majjanaiH / tvadarcaaM ye na kurvanti naiva te matpriyaMkaraaH /49/ kiirtivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.49-51 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) kiirtivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.23-24 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kiirtivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.67cd-69 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kiirttilakaa a narrative kaavya of vidyaapati. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, pp. 83-86. It relates the regaining of the kingdom of Mithila from the hands of a Muslim usurper asalaana, by mahaaraajakumaaras viirasiMha and kiirttisiMha. kiirttipataakaa a sanskrit drama, perhaps falsely attributed to vidyaapati. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, pp. 86-89. kiirzaa indraaNii is worshipped by offering kiirzaa (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) kiiTa PW. m. Wurm, Insect. kiiTa praayazcitta when he offers milk in which a worm fell or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana), he pours it within the paridhi with a middle leaf (of palaaza) with a verse dedicated to dyaavaapRthivii (TS 3.3.10.h), milks another one and offers it again. TB 3.7.2.2-3 yat kiiTaavapannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatane ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / madhyamena parNena dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi ninayet / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /2/ tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) kiiTa praayazcitta when a worm falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, he pours it within the paridhi with a middle or an outside leaf of palaaza, milks another one and offers it again. ApZS 9.2.5. (yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa ... /4/) yadi kiiTo 'vapadyeta madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 3.3.10.h) dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi niniiyaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /5/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH // (TS 3.3.10.h(a)) kiiTa used for the fumigation, in a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/ kiiTa impurity caused by its falling in the food. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 59, n. 13: For the beginning part of this verse (kezakiiTopapannaani ... in paancaarthabhaaSya, about p. 30), one may refer to GautDhS 2.8.9 kezakiitaavapannam and mbh 13.24.6 kezakiiTaavapatitaM kSutaM zvair avekSitam ... . Cf. also F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15. kiiTa another name of vRzcika raasi. bRhajjaataka 1.17d ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ utpala hereon [25,30] tad yathaa kiiTo vRzcikaH saptame sthaane balii. kiiTa it denotes not only vRzcika but also jalacararaazis. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. kiiTabhaya zyaama is an ominous color of the sun which indicates kiiTabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29a zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ kikidiivi H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115. kikkiTaa bibl. an exclamation. `In KS 13.12, which may be compared with TS 3.4.3, the author, after mentioning a number of sacrificial formulae that contain the exclamation kikkiTaa (cf. TS 3.4.2.1) according to the comm. on TS this is an anomatopoetic imitation of the sound made by men to cattle (cf. also TS 3.4.3.5) --, adds the explanation (KS 13.12 [194,15]) "he offers with kikkiTaa for thee'; that is why domestic animals come and stand near by at the sound kikkiTaa, wild (animals) run away in terror from the sound kikkiTaa.' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 51. kikkiTaa KS 13.12 [194.10-16] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaaheti prajaapatim evaasyaa mano gamayati kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaaheti suuryam evaasyaaz cakSur gamayati kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaaheti dyaavaapRthivii evaasyaaz zrotraM gamayati kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaaheti sarasvatiim evaasyaa vaacaM gamayati kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaataaya svaaheti vaatam evaasyaaH praaNaM gamayati // kikkiTaa ta iti juhoti tasmaat kikkiTaakaaraM graamyaaH pazava upatiSThante kikkiTaakaaraad aaraNyaaH pratrasanti. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kikkiTaa TS 3.4.3.5 kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaakaareNa vai graamyaaH pazavo ramante praaraNyaaH patanti yat kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM dhRtyai. See TS 3.4.2.b aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRddhe tvaa kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kikkiTaa the mantras containing the exclamation of kikkiTaa are used at the offering at the time of the paryagnikaraNa. BaudhZS 14.15 [179,11-14] paryagnau kriyamaaNe panca kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaa te11 manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa12 kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaa13pRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahety (TS 3.4.2.b(b)). (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kila bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1968/69, "Sanskrit syntactic particles - kila, khalu, nuuman," IIJ 11, pp.241-268. kila bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90: 50-86. kila bibl. Leendert A. van Daalen, 1988, "The particle kila/kira in Sanskrit, Prakrit and the Pali jaatakas," IIJ 31: 111-137. kilaasa see duzcarman. kilaasa see kilaasin. kilaasa see skin disease. kilaasa a skin disease. bibl. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 179-180. kilaasa bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, pp. 81-82: discoloration of the skin; leukoderma. kilaasa (mantra) :: hastin (mantra), see hastin (mantra) :: kilaasa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kilaasa one who has obtained brahmavarcasa is liable to have kilaasatva. MS 2.1.5 [7,4-5; 9] saakam evaasya razmibhiH zamalam a4paghnanti ... zaantyai kilaasatvaad vaa etasya bhayam ati hy apahanti9. (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama) kilaasa PB 2.17.3 apazavy eva tu vaa iizvaraa pazuun nirdahaH kilaasatvaat nu bhayam ati hi niSTapataH // (viSTuti named suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa) kilaasa when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa), he suffers from kilaasa or arzasa. TB 3.7.2.3 yad avavRSTena juhuyaat / aparuupam asyaatmaJ jaayeta / kilaaso vaa syaad arzaso vaa / (praayazcitta of the iSTi, he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa)) kilaasa related with zrii, a rite to cure kilaasatva. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa) kilaasin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kilbiSa (mantra) :: brahmojjha (mantra), see brahmojjha (mantra) :: kilbiSa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kilikileza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.31cd tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ killing see hiMsaa. killing see homa: to perform homa is to kill an animal. killing see saMjnapana (the killing of the animal in the pazubandha). killing see soma: to press the soma is to kill it. killing preparation act of the yajna is killing of yajna. ZB 2.1.6.1, ZB 4.3.4.1, ZB 11.1.2.1 ghnanti vaa etad yajnam / yad enaM tanvate yan nv eva raajaanam abhiSunvanti tat taM ghnanti yat pazuM saMjnapayanti vizaasati tat taM ghnanty uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM dRSadupalaabhyaaM haviryajnaM ghnanti /1/ killing of diseased persons R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 242, n. 22: diseased persons were killed -- by a sect called the saMsaaramocakas, on whom see Albrecht Wezler's essay ur Proklamation religioes-weltanschaulicher Toleranz bei dem indischen Philosophen jayantabhaTTa, Saeculum 27. 1976, pp. 329-347. killing of a newborn female child MS 4.6.4 [85,2-3] tasmaat striyaM jaataaM paraasyanti na pumaMsam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. killing of small animals, its praayazcitta: one bathes while meditating on some tiirthas and touches the back and tail of a cow. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.88-100 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 killing of small animals, its praayazcitta: one rubbs the decoction of vaTa tree, anoints oneself with priyangu and eats SaSTika rice cooked with milk. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.88-95, 101-104 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 ... tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 killing of the son see filicide. killing victim goes to heaven, see ahiMsaa. killing victim goes to heaven. living things which are killed in digging the ground go to heaven. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.65 khanyamaane mahiibhaage praaNino ye kSayaM gataaH / citre vaa devakuuTaarthe te sarve tridivaM gataaH // (taDaagaadividhi) kiMcit a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / kiMdaana, kiMjapa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.75ad kiMdaane ca naraH snaatvaa kiMjapye ca mahiipate / aprameyam avaapnoti daanaM yajnaM tathaiva ca / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kiMdaana, kiMjapya see kiMdaana, kiMjapa. kiMdaana, kiMjapya see kiMruupa. kiMdaana, kiMjapya a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.65 kiMdaane ca naraH snaatvaa kiMjapye ca mahiipate / aprameyam avaapnoti daanaM japyaM ca bhaarata /65/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kiMdatta kuupa see kiMdattaruupa. kiMdatta kuupa see RNaanta kuupa. kiMdatta kuupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.83 kiMdattaM kuupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca / gaccheta paramaaM siddhim RNair muktaH kuruudvaha /83/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kiMdattaruupa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.62 kiMdattaruupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca / gaccheta paramaaM siddhiM tato muktim avaapnuyaat /62/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kiMkara antardezas are kiMkaras of the devaratha. AV 8.8.22 dizaz catasro 'zvataryo devarathasya puroDaazaaH zaphaa antarikSam uddhiH / dvyaavaapRthivii pakSasii Rtavo 'bhiizavo 'ntardezaaH kiMkaraa vaak parirathyam // kiMkara of tumburu in netratantra 11.9f (krodhana, vRntaka, gajakarNa, and mahaabala) resemble those of bhairava in netratantra 10.37 (krodhana, vRntaka, karSaNa and gajaanana). (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 49 and 53.). kiMkurvaaNa?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,27-28] lavaNamayiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa puurvakena vidhinaa kiMkurvaaNaa bhavanti. kiMnara see kinnara. kiMpuruSa see amedhyapazu. kiMpuruSa bibl. J. Eggeling, n. 3 on ZB 1.2.3.9: PW and Weber, IS 9, p. 246 take it to denote 'a monkey.' Haug, in his translation of AB 2.8, thinks a dwarf, and Max Mueller, History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 420, translates it by `a savage.' Perhaps one of the species of apes which particularly resemble man, is intended by it. Cf. Weber, Omina et Prtenta, p. 356. kiMpuruSa an aboriginal. bibl. A. Parpola, Staal, agni, II, p. 62ff. kiMpuruSa utpatti. AB 2.8.1 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat. kiMpuruSa :: mayu (mantra), see mayu (mantra) :: kiMpuruSa. kiMpuruSa (mantra) :: roda (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,5-6] kiMpuruSe me rodaH (vinidhi). kiMpuruSaadivarSa see varSa. kiMpuruSaadivarSa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.8 (navavidhabhaaratavarSasyaaSTamahaagiricchannatvaabhidhaanapurassaraM bhaarate kRtasukRtasyaivetareSu ramyavasatiSu kiMpuruSaadivarSeSu nivaasakathana). kiMruupa see kiMdaana, kiMjapya. kiMruupa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.27cf kiMruupaM ca mahaatiirthaM tatraiva bhuvi durlabham / tasmin snaatas tu puruSaH sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /27/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kiMstughna a karaNa and its devataa is maaruta/vaayu. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2 kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ kiMstughna a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5d kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ kiMstya daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 10.16: kiMstyaH zankhaH tasya naabhiH. kiMstya used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ kiMstya used in a rite against gaNDamaalaa. KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ kIstya used in a rite for bhaiSajya. KauzS 31.16-17 apacita aa susrasa iti (AV 6.83 and AV 7.76) kiMstyaadiini /16/ lohitalavaNaM saMkSudyaabhiniSThiivati /17/ kiMzaaru tRNa and kiMzaaru are thrown away in the air. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) kiMzila an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1b namaH kiMzilaaya ca kSayaNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) kiMzuka comm. on HirGS 2.6.3 [644.12] kiMzukaani palaazapuSpaaNi? (gloss). kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.5 eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa iti /4/ kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4, 9 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aanjanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ ... (nityam ata uurdhvaM baliM haraty aa maargaziirSyaaH /8/) naatra kiMzukahomaH /9/jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvaraH // HirGS 2.6.4 (zravaNaakarma). kiMzuka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kiMzuka climbing up of a kiMzuka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / kiMzuka the planting of kiMzuka brings svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd zriivRkSam kiMzukaM caiva ropaNaat svargam aadizet /46/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kiMzuka an upacaara/flower of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6a palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) kiMzuka a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.116 pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaaM puujito bakulasrajaa / kiMzukair arcito devi na piiDayati bhaaskaraH /116/ kimilaa see amilaa. kimilaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ kiNva BaudhZS 26.22 [303,5-6] atheyaM sautraamaNikii suraa paadakiNvaa vaa bhavaty api vaa pancikaa. kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.1 suraadhyakSaH suraakiNvavyavahaaraan durge janapade skandhaavaare vaa tajjaatasuraakiNvavyavahaaribhiH kaarayet. kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.17 udakadroNaM taNDulaanaam ardhaaDhakaM trayaH prasthaaH kiNvasyeti medakayogaH // kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.18 dvaadazaaDhakaM piSTasya panca prasthaaH kiNvasya kramukatvakphalayukto vaa jaatisaMbhaaraH prasannaayogaH /18/ kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.38 suraakiNvavicayaM striyo baalaaz ca kuryuH // kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.26 maaSakalaniidroNam aamaM siddhaM vaa tribhaagaadhikataNDulaM moraTaadiinaaM kaarSikabhaagayuktaM kiNvabandhaH /26/ kiNva and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // kiNva AVPZ 1.30.4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivarteta ... . king see aakranda. king see amnesty. king see ava-gam-: to return, of the expelled king. king see adhipati. king see adhiraaja. king see bhaya for the king. king see birthday rite: of the king. king see death of the king. king see defeat. king see election of the king. king see honorable person. king see imperial messenger. king see king's equipments. king see kingship. king see maaNDalika. king see pati. king see purohita. king see queen. king see raajacihna. king see raajan. king see restoration of a king. king see retirement of the old king. king see sukha for the king. king see victory. king bibl. Scharfe, Harmut. 1987. Zur Einsetzung des Koenigs im vedischen Indien. StII 13/14: 185-194. raajasuuya, ratnin, ratna, king bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 1996, "Der Koenig im raajasuuya," Indian Thought and Buddhist Culture: Essays in honour of Professor Junkichi Imanishi on his sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo: Shunjusha. king bibl. Brian Black, 2007, The character of the self in Ancient India: priests, kings, and women in the early Upanisads, Albany: SUNY Press. king compared with various gods, several examples, Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 110f. king the sun and the moon are kings. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // king a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / king a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / king a people ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /2/ king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.3 SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.4-5 paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam / sarvaaMz ca kuryaad raajnas tu tasminn utpaatadarzane /3.5/ king bhaya for the king, when the moon is red there is death of the king. AVPZ 50.5.6ab rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / king bhaya for the king, when there is a pale chattra in the sun, it will bring death of the king. AVPZ 50.7.3cd-4ab aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / king bhaya for the king, when the sun is chinna and dvaidhiibhuuta, it will bring death of the king. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ king bhaya for the king, a combination of various utpaatas which shows death of the king within twelve months. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated bhaya for the king will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the bad kings will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ king bhaya for the king, the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.12 yasmin yasmin deze darzanam aayaanti suuryabimbasthaaH / tasmiMs tasmin vyasanaM mahiipatiinaaM parijneyam /12/ king bhaya for the king, daNDa in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates the death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is viddha by one of the royal paraphernalia, an ominous appearance which indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.18 raajopakaraNaruupaiz chattradhvajacaamaraadibhiH viddhaH / raajaanyatvakRd arkaH sphlingadhuumaadibhir janahaa /18/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is viddha on more than one points, an ominous appearance wich indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is split by the rainbow it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27ab suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun, being on the janmanakSatra of a king, is chidra, it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29 zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is like the moon, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.30 zazarudhiranibhe bhaanau nabhastalasthe bhavanti saMgraamaaH / zazisadRze nRpativadhaH kSipraM caanyo nRpo bhavati /30/ king bhaya for the king, kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun is an ominous appearance of the sun: a saciva kills his king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32cd dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ king bhaya for the king. khaNDa is an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13] ... khaNDacchidro bhuupaalavinaazaaya ca / ... . king bhaya for the king. at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/ king bhaya for the king, at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 [96.3-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / udayaastamaye bhuunum ulkaa hanyaat samutthitaa / prajvalantii tadaa raajaa kSipraM zastreNa vadhyate // king bhaya for the king. vyaamizravarNa is an ominous color of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.19] ... vyaamizravarNo yaavat pradRzyate taavat parasparaM nRpavinaazaaya / ... . king bhaya for the king. when the pariveSa around the sun appears everyday or at the two samdhyaas or when the red sun rises or sets, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.34 pratidivasam ahitakiraNaH pariveSii saMdhyayor dvayor athavaa / rakto 'stam eti raktoditaz ca bhuupaM karoty anyam /34/ king bhaya for the king. pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/ king bhaya for the king. when the sun is of the color of blood or aruNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38ab rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ king bhaya for the king, kuNDa, an appearance of the king, brings bhaya to the maaNDalika kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ king bhaya for the king, kuNDa, an appearance of the moon, indicates fear to the king. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [107.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / acchinnaa maNDale rekhaa zazino dRzyate yadaa / kuNDaakhyaM naama saMsthaanaM nRpavigrahadaayakam // king bhaya for the king, the moon the middle of which is thin brings hunger and fear to the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19ab madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21a pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenaahate. king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan. king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // king bhaya for the king, as one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ king bhaya for the king, at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ king bhaya for the king, at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the death of the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 [114.13-14] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ulkaabhihato grahaNe tannakSatraM nRpaM hanti / king bhaya for the king is indicated by kiraNa, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ king bhaya for the king is indicated by kiraNa, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te // king bhaya for the king, the angiraHkiilaka and the kaakakiilaka, when they appear on the day of a king's janmanakSatra, indicate the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave // king bhaya for the king, zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the east and indicates saMgraama and the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.21-22] puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH // king bhaya for the king: dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ king bhaya for the king: dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damges to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / king bhaya for the king which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / king bhaya for the king: in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the nakSatras or the planets it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of them it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ king bhaya for the king, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62ab kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / king bhaya for the king, death of the king: a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63a chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus. king bhaya for the king, death of the king: a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64cd madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ king bhaya for the king: when the central part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ king bhaya for the king, death of the king. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.1 indradhvajaziro bhajyet pated indradhvajo yadi / bhajyate zakrayaSTir vaa nRpater niyataM vadhaH /1/ (indradhvaja) king bhaya for the king, paracakra bhaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.2 yantrabhange tathaa jneyaM rajjucchede tathaiva ca / maatRkaayaas tathaa bhange paracakre bhayaM dvija /2/ (indradhvaja) king devii puraaNa 9. viSakanyaa, nagna, rajakii, kaivartii are dangerous to the king. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.) king his duties. devii puraaNa 127.1-10. king's equipments see raajacihna. king's mother bhaya for the king's mother, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66b rajjuutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / kingship see apa-rudh-. (rituals for a king who was expelled are also collected here.) kingship see arthazaastra. kingship see ava-gam- (rituals for a king who was restored to his former kingdom are collected here). kingship see king: compared with various gods. kingship see kSatra. kingship see politics. kingship see raajadharma. kingship see raajakarma. kingship see raajavidyaa. kingship see raaSTra. kingship see raaSTradevataa. kingship see restoration of a king. kingship see rivalry among raajans. kingship see royal officer. kingship see royal portrait sculptures. kingship see saptaprakRti. kingship see throne. kingship see vizpati. kingship bibl. K. P. Jayaswal, 1925, Hindu Polity, Calcutta. kingship bibl. E. W. Hopkins, 1931, "The divinity of kings," JAOS, 51: 309-316. kingship bibl. K. M. Panikkar, 1938, Origin and evolution of kingship in India, Baroda. kingship bibl. U. N. Goshal, 1943, "The besprinkling ceremony of the raajasuuya," IHQ, 19-4. kingship bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1949, State and Government in Ancient India: From Earliest Times to c.1200A.D., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kingship bibl. J. Gonda, 1956 and 1957, "Ancient Indian Kingship from the religious Point of View, I - IV," Numen 3: 36-71, 122-155 (1956), 4:24-58, 127-164 (1957). kingship bibl. H. Losch, 1959, raajadharma. Einsetzung und Aufgabenkreis des Koenigs im Lichte der puraaNa's, Bonn. kingship bibl. Schlerath, Bernfried. 1960. Das Koenigtum im Rig- und Atharvaveda. Wiesbaden: Steiner. kingship bibl. C. Drekmeier. 1962. Kingship and Community in Early India. Bombay. kingship bibl. John W. Spellman, 1964, Political Theory of Ancient India: A study of kingship from the earliest times to circa A.D. 300, Oxford: Clarendon Press. kingship bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1966, "Sources of Ancient Indian Polity: Election of a king: atharvaveda III 4," Professor birinchi Kumar Barua Commemoration Volume, Gauhati, pp. 32-37. AV 3.4. kingship bibl. Iravati Karve, 1968, Kingship Organization in India, 3rd ed., Bombay: Asia Publishing House. kingship bibl. John W. Spellman. 1968. Political Theory of Ancient India. A Study of Kingship from the Earlist Times to circa A.D. 300. Oxford: Clarendon Press. kingship bibl. L. Dumont, 1970, The Concept of Kingship in Ancient India, in L. Dumont, Religion, Politics and History in India, The Hague, 62-88. kingship bibl. Inden, R. 1978. "Ritual authority and cyclic time in Hindu kingship." In: J.F.Richards, ed., Kingship and authority in South Asia: 28-73. Madison. kingship bibl. Kulke, Hermann. 1979. jagannaatha-Kult und gajapati-Koenigtum. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte religioeser Legitimation hinduisticher Herrscher. Schriften des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heiderberg 23. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. kingship bibl. A. L. Basham, 1981, Ideas of Kingship in Hinduism and Buddhism, International Congress of Human Sciences in Asia and North Africa, Mexico City. kingship bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1982, "The salvation of the king in the mahaabhaarata," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 75-98. kingship bibl. Ronald Inden, 1982, "Hierarchies of kings in medieval India," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 99-126. kingship bibl. Frederique A. Marglin, 1982, "Kings and wives: the separation of status and royal power," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 155-182. kingship bibl. A.C. Mayer, 1982, "Perceptions of princely rule: perspectives from a biography," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 127-154. kingship bibl. H. Scharfe, 1989, The State in Indian Tradition, Handbuch der Orientalistim, zweite Abteilung, Indien, dritter Band, Geschichte, azweiter Abschnitta, Leiden: E.J. Brill. kingship bibl. M.K. Dhar, 1991, Royal Life in Ancient India, Delhi: Durga Publications. kingship bibl. Jacques Pouchepadass, Henri Stern, eds. De la royaute' a` l'Etat. Anthropologie et histoire du politique dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 13. 1991. kingship bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1993, Kings and cults: State formation and legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Manohar. kingship bibl. M. Hara, 1994-1995, "bhartR-piNDa-niSkraya: The Hindu Concept of Loyalty to the Kings," Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate & Research Institute, Vol. 54-55, pp. 299-311. kingship bibl. Angelika Malinar, 1996, raajavidyaa: Das koenigliche Wissen um Herrschaft und Verricht. Studien zur bhagavadgiitaa. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. kingship bibl. M. Hara, 1996-1997, "zrii: Mistress of a King," Orientalia Suecana, vol. XLV-XLVI, pp. 33-61. kingship bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1997, "Power and authority: On the interpretation of Indian kingship from Sanskrit sources," in Siegfried Lienhard and Irma Piovano, eds., Lex et Litterae, Studies in Honour of Professor Oscar Botto, Alessandria: Editioni dell'Orso, pp. 313-327. kingship bibl. John F. Richards, ed., 1998, Kingship and authority in South Asia, New Delhi. kingship bibl. Takanobu Takahashi, 1999, "The treatment of king and state in the tirukkural," in N. Karashima, ed., Kingship in Indian History, Manohar, pp. 37-61. kingship bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2002, "aapastambadharmasuutra ni okeru oken ron no kozo," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, no. 17, pp. 137-149. kingship bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. 9-24. kingship Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part One III. braahmaNas and Kingship (pp. 44-62), Part Two V. Kingship in the Works of Hindu Law (pp. 83-108), VI. Kingship as Described in Buddhist Sources (pp. 109-128). kingship Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 6: The king is considered to hold the power of varcas; "Unto thee hath come the kingdom; with splendor rise forward; [as] lord of the people, sole king, bear thou rule" (AV 3.4.1ab), "Let this man be riches-lord of riches; let this king be people-lord of people; in him, O indra, put great splendors; destitute of splendor make thou his foe" (AV 4.22.3). Note 20: Further AV 3.5.1: AV 5.18.4; AV 13.1.20. kingship various terms for kingship. AB 8.6.3 taan aham anu raajyaaya saamraajyaaya bhaujyaaya svaaraajyaaya vairaajyaaya paarameSThyaaya raajyaaya maahaaraajyaayaadhipatyaaya svaavazyaayaatiSThaayaarohaami. (punarabhiSeka) kingship king's divinity is declared in mbh 12.50 which marks the beginning of a new discourse on raajadharma. (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 199, See note 7 on p. 199: As to the divinity of the king, see also mbh 12.65.29, mbh 12.68.40f. (five divine forms of the king), mbh 12.73.26 (the king is indra, yama and varuNa), mbh 12.92.41 (indra); aslo mbh 12.121.22 (daNDa=viSNu, yajna, naaraayaNa), mbh 12.122.24 (daNDa produced from viSNu).) kingship king's divinity. manu smRti 7.3-7 araajake hi loke 'smin sarvato vidrute bhayaat / rakSaartham asya sarvasya raajaanam asRjat prabhuH /3/ indraanilayamaarkaaNaam agnez ca varuNasya ca / candravittezayorz caiva maatraa nirhRtya zaazvatiiH /4/ yasmaad eSaaM surendraaNaaM maatraabhyo nirmito nRpaH / tasmaad abhibhavaty eSa sarvabhuutaani tejasaa /5/ tapaty aadityavac caiSa cakSuuMSi ca manaaMsi ca / na cainaM bhuvi zaknoti kaz caid apy abhiviikSitum /6/ so 'gnir bhavati vaayuz ca so 'rkaH somaH sa dharmaraaT / sa kuberaH sa varuNaH sa mahendraH prabhaavataH /7/ kingship king's divinity. manu smRti 7.8 baalo 'pi naavamantavyo manuSya iti bhuumipaH mahatii devataa hy eSaa nararuupeNa tiSThati // This verse is parallel to mbh 12.68.40. (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 199, n. 8.) kinkiNi noise by beating a kaMsa or a kinkiNi in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNiM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/ kinkiNii as an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139. saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / kinkiNiikaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.21b vaimaanika upaspRzya kinkiNiikaazrame tathaa / nivaase 'psarasaaM divye kaamacaarii mahiiyate /21/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kinkiraaTapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain eight paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,9-11] kinkiraaTapuSpaaNi dine dine aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dinaani sapta / aSTau paNaM pratilabhate / kinnara PW. kiMnara 1) m. f. kiMnarii Bez. eines muthischen Wesens, halb Mensh halb Thier (mit einem Pferdekopfe auf einem menschlichen Leibe nach dem Sch zu H. 194); urspr. viell. eine best. Affenart (vgl. vaanara Affe d. i. vaa + nara), spaeter wie die nara zu den gandharva gezaehlt und wie diese als Saenger geruehmt. kinnara see bhuutagaNa*. kinnara referred to with apsaras as inhabitants of the svarga. AVPZ 14.1.10 [azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa /10/] (hastirathadaanavidhi) kinnara as one of the various beings. padma puraaNa 7.13.65cd-68 daanavaa raakSasaaz caiva bhuutavetaalakaas tathaa /65/ pizaacaaH pannagaaz caapi yakSavidyaadharaas tathaa / kinnaraa guhyakaaz caiva grahaa baalagrahaas tathaa /66/ kuuSmaaNDaaz caiva Daakinyas tathaanye vighnakaarakaaH / sarve bhiityaa palaayante dRSTvaa kRSNaayudhaankitam /67/ dviipaaz ca dviipinaz caiva tathaanye vanavaasinaH / dRSTvaiva prapalaayante bhayaat kRSNaayudhaankitam /68/ (viSNupuujaa) kinnara after killing demons, ziva was worshipped by all gods, kinnaras, yakSas and snakes. skanda puraaNa 5.3.65.4b daanavaanaaM vadhaM kRtvaa devadevo mahezvaraH /3/ puujito daivataiH sarvaiH kinnarair yakSapannagaiH / aanandasaMyuto devo nanarta vRSavaahanaH /4/ (aanandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) kinnara as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (12)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. kinship bibl. Irawati Karve', 1953, Kinship Organization in India, Deccan College Monograph Series, no. 11, Poona. kiraata see tribe. kiraata bibl. G.P. Singh, 1990, The kiraatas in ancient Infia: A historical study of their life, culture and civilization, New Delhi. kiraata an antidote against snakes is dug up on the ridges of the mountain with shovels of gold by the liitle kiraata maiden. AV 10.4.14 kairaatikaa kumaarikaa sakaa khanati bheSajam / hiraNyayiibhir abhribhir giriiNaam upa saanuSu // (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 398 with n. 2.) kiraata a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ kiraata a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kiraata a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / kiraata original inhabitants in kaamaruupa driven away by naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . kiraata padma puraaNa 7.7.33-34 evaMbhuutaan yamapreSyaan sa vilokya dvijottamaH / sakaMpahRdayo bhiityaa tataH stabdha ivaabhavat /33/ avalambya tato dhairyaM sa vipro haribhaktikRt / ity apRcchan madhurayaa kiraataan yamakiMkaraan /34/ kiraata a kiraata woman enters a pond on the day of the solar eclipse. skanda puraaNa 7.3.16.4-6 kiraatavanitaa kaacin naamnaa ca maNikarNikaa / atikRSNaa viruupaakSii karaalaa bhiiSaNaakRtiH /4/ tRSaartaa tatra saMpraaptaa madhyaMdinagate ravau / graste ca raahuNaa suurye praviSTaa salile tu saa /5/ etasminn eva kaale tu divyaruupavapurdharaa / muniinaaM pazyataaM caiva viniSkraantaa sumadhyamaa /6/ (maNikarNikezvaramaahaatmya) kiraata worshipped devii. suraamaaMsaadyupahaarair japayajnair vinaa tu yaa / vinaa mantrais taamasii saa kiraataanaam ca saMmataa // (ascribed to the skaanda in several dharmanibandhas. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, 62.) kiraata a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kiraataavataara of ziva ziva puraaNa 3.37-41. baTuka, a mountain (v. 37.14b). bhilla (v. 37.18a). indrakiila, a mountain (v. 37.35b). pariikSaa (vv. 38.39ff.). muuka, a daitya (. 39.10ab). bhilla (v. 39.26a). With the episode of the mahaabhaarata. kiraatajanakRti S.K. Chatterji, 1951, kiraatajanakRti. The Indo-Mongoloids, Calcutta. kiraatezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 153-154 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kiraNa see demon: an enumeration. kiraNa see ketu. kiraNa a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ kiraNa a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te // kiraNaagama edition. devakoTTai: zivaagamasiddhantaparipaalanasaMgha, 1932. LTT. kiraNaagama bibl. H. Brunner, 1965, "Analyse du kiraNaagama," JA 253, pp. 309-328. kiraNatantra bibl. Dominic Goodall, 1998, bhaTTaraamakaNThaviracitaa kiraNavRttiH: bhaTTa raamakaNTha's commentary on the kraNatantra, vol. I: chapters 1-6, critical edition and annotated translation, Institut franc,ais Pondiche'ry. [K5;6;86:1] LTT. kiraNarahita one of bad appearances of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ kiri see aakhukiri. kiSkindha a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ kiSkindhaatiirtha brahmapuraaNa 157, raama and the lingas. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) kiSkuru Bloomfield's introduction to the kauzika suutra, p. xlviii, s.v.: (v. l. kiHkuru, kiMkuru), 'staff, club', KauzS 38.3. daarila's explanation is unintelligible. kezava several times glosses the word with lakuTa = laguDa. kiss see aaghraaNa. kiss see ghraaNa. kiss see muurdhni spRz-. kiss see sniff-kiss. kiss bibl. bibl. D.G. White, 2003, Kiss of yoginii: "tantric sex" in its South Asian contexts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. kiss ZB 14.9.4.8,9,10 mukhena mukhaM saMdhaaya. (garbhaadhaana) kiss GB 1.2.4 [35,10] yan mukhena tenaagnipraskandinaaM . (brahmacaaridharma) kiss the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ kiss the teacher puts his mouth on the mouth of the boy. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] medhaaM ma indro dadhaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii /10 medhaaM ma azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau iti tasya mukhena11 mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /12 (upanayana, medhaajanana) kiss in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: the wife who is Rtumatii is bathed and the performer kisses her sitting on his lap. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.28 bhaaryaam RtumatiiM snaatvaa pancame 'hani sattamaaH / utsange sthaapayitvaa ca cumbayen mantrayet tataH /28/ kitaab al-milal wa al-niHal see Sahrastaanii. kitaab al-milal wa al-niHal, W. Cureton, ed. London 1846. kitava a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kLpti see anu: sequence of events. kLpti see pazukLpti. kLpti see prajaakLpti. kLpti of dizs, ahoraatras, ardhamaasas, maasas, Rtus and saMvatsara are requested in a mantra recited when the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza put on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa dizaaM kLptir asi / dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz ca / ahoraatre me kalpetaam / ardhamaasaa me kalpantaam / maasaa me kalpantaam / Rtavo me kalpantaam / saMvatsaro me kalpataam / kRptir asi kalpataaM me // (TB 3.7.5.7-8) BharZS 4.16.2, ApZS 4.10.9. kLpti see iSTakaa. kLpti in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,12-14] athaitaaH kLptayaH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyanta12 sa prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat ta upaadhatta tato vaa akalpata yad etaa13 upadhiiyante prajaanaaM kLptyai. kLpti Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). kLpti Rddhi, bandhutaa, kLpti, aayatana, and pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). kladathu (mantra) :: suukara (mantra), see suukara (kladathu) :: kladathu (mantra) (BaudhZS). kleda (mantra) :: lobhaa (mantra), see lobhaa (mantra) :: kleda (mantra) (BaudhZS). kliiba see eunuch. kliiba a suukta used to make someone impotent. AV 6.138.(1-5). (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) kliiba a suukta used to make someone impotent. AV 7.90. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) kliiba :: anRta. KS 12.11 [173,21]. kliiba a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from being kliiba. (Caland's no. 159) TS 2.3.3.4 somaaya vaajine zyaamaakaM caruM nirvaped yaH klaibyaad bibhiiyaad reto hi vaa etasmaad vaajinam apakraamaty athaiSa klaibhyaad bibhaaya somam eva vaajinaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin reto vaajinaM dadhaati na kliibo bhavati. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 25, n. 3) kliiba a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ kliiba an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ kliiM the relation between kaalii and viSNu, realized in the syllable kliiM, is discussed in ch. XI. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) kliitaka see ekakliitaka. kliitaka see kaalakliitaka. kliitaka PW. 1) adj. zu Teig oder Brei gemacht GobhGS 2.1.10. 2) n. a) Teig, Paste. ekakliitaka aus einer (Bohne des karanja) gemacht AzvGS 3.8.8. b) Suessholzpaste bhaavapr. 1,172,9. c) Glycyrrhiza glabra oder eschinata caraka 1,1. 3) m. oder n. eine best. Pflanze mit giftiger Wurzel. kliitaka bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 2.1.9: kliitakair udakaklinnaiz cuurNiikRtya draviikRtair ity arthaH. kliitaka Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 2.1.10: 'With kliitaka,' &c,. means, with water into which kliitaka, &c., has been thrown; comp. gRhyasaMgraha 2.15. kliitaka GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet ... /9/ kliz- PW. 2) klizyate geplagt --, gequaelt werden, sich quaelen, Beschwerde empfinden, leden. kloka (mantra) :: iirSyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,8-9] kloke ma iirSyaa (vinidhi). kloman PW. m. in der aelteren, n. in der spateren Sprache. ... Nach zabdakalpadruma ist kloman = phupphusa, welche durch Lunge gedeutet wird. Da kloman auf der rechten, phupphusa auf der linken Seite des Herzens erwaehnt wird, kann jenes nur die rechte, dieses die linke Lunge bezeichnen. kloman the right lung: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) knee see jaanu. knowledge see vid-. knowledge we know the utsa of manyu. AV 4.31.5d vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naama sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/ koca Cooch Bihar. yonitantra 4.2cd-5 kocaakhyaane ca deze yonigartasamiipataH /2/ gangaayaaH pazcime bhaage maadhavii naama vizrutaa / gatvaa tatra mahezaani yonidarzanamaanasaH /3/ ahaM caatra nizaM devi yonipuujanatatparaH / bhikSaacaaraprasangena gacchaami ca divaanizam /4/ maadhaviiyonisadRzii naasti yonir mahiitale / tatkucau kaThinau durge yonis tasyaaH supiinataa /5/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 4.) koca yoginiitantra 13.2-4 kocaakhyaane ca deze ca yonigartasamiipataH / saadhvii satii braahmikaa hi revatii jalavismRtaa (naama vizrutaa) /2/ mlecchadehodbhavaa yaa tu yoginii sundarii mataa / tatkucau kaThinau dvaMdvau yonau tasyaaz ca piinataa /3/ bhikSaacaaraprasaMgena gacchaami ca divaanizam / tatsaMnidhau mahezaani tvayaa me maraNaM (ramaNaM) mahat /4/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6, c. n. 2 and 3.) kodrava PW. m. paspalum scrobiculatum Lin., ein Getreide geringerer Art. kodrava Bloomfield's note 1 on gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78: DikS. R. erklaert kodravaaH durch caNakaaH. kodrava not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / kodrava not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/ kodrava not to be used in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.38ab azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa. kodrava to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kodrava to be avoided on the dazamii. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.24d kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraaMz ca caNakaan kodravaaMs tathaa /24/ zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca punarbhojanamaithune / viSNubhakto naro vaapi dazamyaaM daza varjayet /25/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) kodrava a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kodrava rice does not grow from the seeds of kodrava. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.49cd kodravebhyo na jaayante zaalayaH kvacid eva hi. (proverb) kodrava sowed to purify a field. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.52 athaadau kSetrazuddhyarthaM kodravaaNaaM hi vaapanam / pazcaad vizodhite kSetre zaalibiijasya vaapanam // kohala P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 20: kohala was according to suzruta a drink prepared from barley, while the nighaNTuprakaaza mentions kohalii as made from gourd (kuuSmaaNDasuraa). kohala a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ kohalaapura cf. kolhaapurii. kohalaapura *g padma puraaNa 6.196.18 tungabhadraataTe puurvaM pattane kohalaabhidhe / varNaazramaacaarayute dhanadhaanyasamaakule // In the bhaagavatapuraaNamaahaatmya. cf. kolahaapura. kohanasvatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.122. brahmanirmitasRSTi, caaturvarNyavyavasthaavarNana. hanasva, a good braahmaNa, yama's fear. zatarudriiya. kojaagara nirvacana. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.2-3ab upoSya divasaM sarvaM pradoSe saMprapuujya ca / naarikelodakaM piitvaa ko jaagarti mahiitale /2/ asyaahaM anugRhNaami dharmaarthakaamamokSadaa / (kojaagaravrata) kojaagara nirvacana. naarada puraaNa 1.124.53cd-54 azyaaM raatrau mahaalakSmiir varaabhayakaraambujaa /53/ niziithe carate loke ko jaagarti dharaatale / tasmai vittaM prayacchaami jaagrate puujakaaya me /54/ (kojaagaravrata) kojaagaravrata see kaumudiimahotsava. kojaagaravrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.1-4ab. (tithivrata) kojaagaravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of lakSmii, diipadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kojaagaravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55: 47a aazvina, puurNimaa, 47b kojaagara, 47cd snaana, upavaasa, 48 worship of lakSmii in the form of a golden figure put on a ghaTa, 49-50ab after the moonrise diipadaana in many plates made of gold or of silver or of clay, 50cd-51 paayasa served in many vessels are offered to lakSmii, 52ab braahmaNabhojana with this paayasa, 52cd jaagaraNa, 53ab he gives the golden figure of lakSmii to guru, 53cd-54 nirvacana of kojaagara, 55 effects. kojaagaravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55 aazvine maasi puurNaayaaM vrataM kojaagaraabhidham / tena snaatvaa vidhaanena sopavaaso jitendriyaH /47/ lakSmiim abhyarcya sauvarNiiM ghaTe saMsthaapya taamraje / mRnmaye vaa savastraantaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidham /48/ tataH saayantane kaale 'bhyudite taarakaadhipe / haimaan raupyaan mRnmayaan vaa ghRtapuurNaan pradiipayet /49/ lakSaM tadardham ayutaM sahasraM zatam eva vaa / ghRtazarkarasaMmizraM vipaacya bahu paayasam /50/ bahupaatreSu saMsthaapya kaumudyaaM siitadiidhiteH / yaamamaatre gate raatryaa lakSmyai tad vinivedayet /51/ tataH saMbhojayet tena vipraan bhaktyaa tataz ca taiH / sahaiva jaagaraM kuryaan nRtyagiitasumangalaiH /52/ tato 'ruNodaye snaatvaa taaM muurtiM gurave 'rpayet / asyaaM raatrau mahaalakSmiir varaabhayakaraambujaa /53/ niziithe carate loke ko jaagarti dharaatale / tasmai vittaM prayacchaami jaagrate puujakaaya me /54/ varSe varSe kRtaM caitad vrataM lakSmiipratoSaNam / samRddhim aihikiiM dadyaad dehaante paaralaukikiim /55/ kokaamukha see kokaanadii. kokaamukha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.137 snaatvaa kokaamukhe puNye brahmacaarii yatavrataH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti dRSTam etat puraatane /137/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kokaamukha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.67 tathaa kokaamukhe snaatvaa brahmacaarii samaahitaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti dRSTam etat puraatanaiH /67/ (tiirthayaatraa) kokaamukha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.49 kokaamukhe vigaahyaapo gatvaa caNDaalikaazramam / zaakabhakSaz ciiravaasaaH kumaariir vindate daza /49/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kokaamukha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22 kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kokaamukha a tiirtha. bibl. D. C. Sircar: kokaamukha-tiirtha. IHQ 1945 (21-1): 56-61. kokaamukha a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 121: kokaamukhamaahaatmya. kokaamukha a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 140: kokaakSetrasthitaani tiirthaani teSaaM maahaatmyam. kokaamukha a tiirtha, maagha, kRSNa pakSa, for five days, recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 219.109cd-111ab maaghe maasy asite pakSe bhavadbhir uDpakSaye /109/ kokaamukham upaagamya sthaatavyaM dinapancakam / tasmin kaale tu yaH zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nirvapiSyati /110/ praaguktaphalabhaagii (219.107-109ab) sa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / kokaamukha a tiirtha, where varaaha stays on the ekaadazii and dvaadazii. brahma puraaNa 219.111cd-112ab ekaadaziiM dvaadaziiM ca stheyam atra mayaa sadaa /111/ yas tatropavased dhiimaan sa praaguktaphalaM (219.107-109ab) labhet / kokaamukha a tiirtha of varaaha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.15a kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kokaanadii see kokaamukha. kokaanadii utpatti of the river kokaa, by the zaapa of the moon. brahma puraaNa 219.6-17 (6-12) tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhau pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / puraa merugireH pRSThe vizvair devaiH saha sthitaaH /6/ teSaaM samupaviSTaanaaM pitRRNaaM somasaMbhavaa / kanyaa kaantimatii divyaa purataH praanjaliH sthitaa / taam uucuH pitaro divyaa ye tatraasan samaagataaH /7/ pitara uucuH // kaasi bhadre prabhuH ko vaa bhavatyaa vaktum arhasi /8/ vyaasa uvaaca // saa provaaca pitRRn devaan kalaa caandramasiiti ha / prabhutve bhavataam eva varayaami yadiicchatha /9/ uurjaa naamaasti prathamaM svadhaa ca tadanantaram / bhavadbhiz caadyaiva kRtaM naama koketi bhaavitam /10/ te hi tasyaa vacaH zrutvaa pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / tasyaa mukhaM niriikSanto na tRptim adhijagmire /11/ vizve devaaz ca taan jnaatvaa kanyaamukhaniriikSakaan / yogacyutaan niriikSyaiva vihaaya tridivaM gataaH /12/ kokaanadii utpatti of the river kokaa, by the zaapa of the moon. brahma puraaNa 219.6-17 (13-17) bhagavaan api ziitaaMzur uurjaaM naapazyad aatmajaam / samaakulamanaa dadhyau kva gateti mahaayazaaH /13/ sa viveda tadaa somaH praaptaaM pitRRMz ca kaamataH / taiz caavalokitaaM haardaat sviikRtaaM ca tapobalaat /14/ tataH krodhapariitaatmaa pitRRn zazadharo dvijaaH / zazaapa nipatiSyadhvaM yogabhraSTaa vicetasaH /15/ yasmaad adattaaM matkanyaaM kaamayadhvaM subaalizaaH / yasmaad dhRtavatii ceyaM patiin pitRmatii satii /16/ svatantraa dharmam utsRjya tasmaad bhavatu nimnagaa / koketi prathitaa loke ziziraadrisamaazritaa /17/ kokaanadii utpatti and prazaMsaa as a river where varaaha abides. brahma puraaNa 219.106-109ab kokaanadiiti vikhyaataa giriraajasamaazritaa / tiirthakoTimahaapuNyaa madruupaparipaalitaa /106/ asyaam ady prabhRti vai nivatsyaamy aghanaazakRt / varaahadarzanaM puNyaM puujanaM bhuktimuktidam /107/ kokaasalilapaanaM ca mahaapaatakanaazanam / tiirtheSv aaplavanaM puNyam upavaasaz ca svargadaH /108/ daanam akSayyam uditaM janmamRtyujaraapaham / kokarasa the oblation in the seventh year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.19c sohaalakaan pancame 'bde SaSThe 'bde khaNDaveSTakaan / saptame 'bde kokarasaan apuupaaMz ca tathaaSTame /19/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata) kokasaaravaidyaka of naaraayaNaprasaada mizra. edition. lakhiimapuranivaasii paM. naaraayaNaprasaada mizrakRta kokasaara-vaidyaka, inkSaagiri-kRta kaamakalaasaara-sahita (kokaa paNDitakRta vaidyakagrantha kaa saara), Bombay: Khemaraja Srikrishna Das Prakashan, 1993. LTT. kokasara a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) kokila a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kokilaatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.16a kokilaakhyaM mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaalayam / hiraNyagarbhaM goprekSatiirthaM caivam anuutamam /16/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kokilaakSa a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kokilaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23. aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, by women, for one month of zraavaNa. vratakathaa: 2-5, 18-23. (tithivrata) (maasavrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) Kane 5: 290. kokilaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25. aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, by women, for one month of zraavaNa. (tithivrata) (maasavrata) (daanavrata) (Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, p. 226, n. 4, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.) kokilaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23: 6-7 saMkalpa on aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, 8ac a man or a woman obtains permission from a brahmin, 8d-10ac tailasnaana for eitht days, 10d after that snaana with sarvauSadhi, 11ab shampooing, 11c dhyaana on suurya/ravi, 11d worship of pitRs, 12-14 puujaa of a kokilaa bird, 15 after that he goes home, eats food and sleeps, likewise for one month, 16-17 daana of a kokilaa made of tilapiSTa together with other things on the zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 18-23 effects. kokilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23 (6-17) zriivaziSTha uvaaca // aaSaaDhapuurNimaayaaM tu saMdhyaakaale hy upasthite / saMkalpayen maasam ekaM zraavaNe zvaHprabhRty aham /6/ snaanaM kariSye niyataa brahmacaryasthitaa satii / bhokSyaami naktaM bhuuzayyaaM kariSye praaNinaaM dayaam /7/ iti saMkalpya puruSo naarii vaa braahmaNaantike / praapyaanujnaaM tataH praataH sarvasaamagrisaMyutaH /8/ puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / dinaaSTakaM tathaa pazcaat sarvauSadhyaa punaH pRthak /10/ vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ tarpayitvaa tilaapiSTaiH(>tilapiSTaiH) kokilaaM pakSiruupiNiim / kalakaNThiiM zubhaiH puSpaiH puujayec caMpakodbhavaiH /12/ patrair vaa dhuupanaivedyadiipaalaktakacandanaiH / tilataNDuladuurvaagraiH puujayitvaa kSamaapayet / nityaM tilavratii bhaktyaa mantreNaanena paaNDava /13/ tilasahe tilasaukhye tilavarNe tilapriye / saubhaagyaM dravyaputraaMz ca dehi me kokile namaH /14/ ity uccaarya tataH pazcaad gRham abhyetya saMyataH / kRtvaahaaraM svapet paartha yaavan maasaH samaapnute /15/ maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraaM svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /16/ vastrair dhanair guDair yuktaaM zraavaNyaaM kuNDale 'tha vaa / zvazruuzvazuravarge vaa daivajne vaa purohite / vyaase vaa saMpradaatavyaa vratibhiH zubhakaamyayaa /17/ kokilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23 (18-23) evaM yaa kurute naarii kokilaavratam aadaraat / sapta janmaani saubhaagyaM saa praapnoti suvistaram /18/ niHsaapatnyaM patiM bhavyaM sasnehaM praapya bhuutale / mRtaa gauriipuraM yaati vimaanenaarkavarcasaa /19/ etad vrataM vaziSThena(>vasiSThena??) muninaa kathitaM puraa / tathaa caanuSThitaM paartha samastaM kiirtimaalayaa /20/ tasyaaz ca sarvaM saMpannaM vaziSThavacanaad iha / putrasaubhaagyasaMmaanaM zatrughnasya prasaadajam /21/ evaM yaanyaapi kaunteya kokilaavratam aadaraat / kariSyati dhruvaM tasyaaH saubhaagyaM ca bhaviSyati /22/ ye kokilaaM kararavaaM kalakaNThapiiThaaM yacchanti saajyatilapiSTamayiiM dvijebhyaH / te nandanaadiSu vaneSu vihRtya kaamaM martye sametya madhuradhvanayo bhavanti /23/ kokilaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25: 18ab kokilaavrata, 18cd snaana outside the house for one month from aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, 19a up to zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 19bd-21 puujaa of paarvatii in the form of kokilaa painted on a paTa, 22-23 daana of a muurti of kokilaa on the paaraNaa, zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 24 braahmaNabhojana and suvaasiniipuujana, 25 effects. kokilaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25 kokilaavratam apy atra proktaM tad vidhir ucyate / puurNimaayaaM samaarabhya vrataM snaayaad bahirjale /18/ puurNaantaM zraavane maasi gauriiruupaaM ca kokilaam / svarNapakSaaM ratnanetraaM pravaalamukhapankajaam /19/ kastuuriivarNasaMyuktaam utpannaaM nandane vane / cuutapancakavRkSasthaaM kalagiitaninaadiniim /20/ cintayet paarvatiiM deviiM kokilaaruupadhaariNiim / gandhaadyaiH pratyahaM praarcel likhitaaM varNakaiH paTe /21/ tato vrataante haimiiM vaa tilapiSTamayiiM dvija / dadyaad vipraaya mantreNa bhaktyaa sasvarNadakSiNaam /22/ deviiM caitrarathotpanne kokile haravallabhe / saMpuujya dattvaa vipraaya sarvasaukhyakarii bhava /23/ dvijaM suvaasiniiMs triMzad ekaaM vaa bhojayet tataH / vastraadidakSiNaaM zaktyaa datvaa natvaa visarjayet /24/ evaM yaa kurute naarii kokilaavratam uttamam / saa labhet sukhasaubhaagyaM saptajanasu naarada /25/ kolaagiri one of the ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33c ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kolaahala PW. 1) m. n. ein vielseitiges Geschrei. kolaahala Apte. m. n. A loud and confused noise, an uproar. kolaahala all the people raise uproar by throwing roasted grains when the image is fixed, in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 ([372b,15]) naama caasyodiirayet / pratiSThaasaama ca paThet / sarvaz ca jano laajaakusumotkareNa jayazabdena kolaahalaM kuryaat /15 kolaahala on the pancamii in the night they caused merrily uproar and keep vigil. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.80ab pancamyaaM tu vizeSeNa raatrau kolaahalaH zubhe / jaagaraM tatra kurviita deviiM puujya prayatnataH /80/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) kolhaapura mahaalakSmii is the main detiy of kolhaapura. Shrinivas Ritti and Anat B. Karvirkar, eds., 2000, Inscriptions from Kolhapur District, Prasaranga, Kannada University, Hampi, pp. lx-lxii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 112, n. 87.) kolhaapura of mahaalakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.186.1-15ab. 1ab asti kolhaapuraM naama nagaraM dakSiNaathe / .. 2ab parazakteH paraM piiThaM sarvadevaniSevitam / .. 3cd aaste rudragayaa yatra vizaalaM lokavizrutam / ... 14-15ab utkaNThitamanaa draSTuM mahaalakSmiiM surezvariim / maNikuNDe kRtasnaanaH saMpannapitRtarpaNaH /14/ mahaalakSmiiM mahaamaayaaM natvaa tuSTaava bhaktitaH / Then follows the stotra of mahaalakSmii 15cd-32. In the giitaamaahaatmya, dvaadazaadhyaaya. kolhaapurii cf. kohalaapura. kolii tha planting of kolii brings rati. padma puraaNa 1.28.31cd ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa) kollagiri a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ koNaarka bibl. Alice Boner and sadaaziva rath zarmaa with rajendra prasaad daas, New Light on the Sun Temple of koNaarka. Four unpublished Manuscripts relating to Construction History and Ritual of this Temple translated into English and anootated with. The Jaikrishnadas-Krishnadas Prachyavidya Granthamala 6. The Chokhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi 1972. bibl. koNaarka Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 61-62. But chapters 42-43 (of the saamba puraaNa), which deal with the Sun's penance-forest (called tapovana, and also suuryakaanana (43.6), ravikSetra (43.46) and suuryakSetra (43.50)) situated on the shore of the salt-ocean, are certainly concerned with a place very close to, or even identical with, koNaarka in Orissa, because koNaarka, which was situated on the sea-shore very close to the river candrabhaagaa (a small branch of the river praacii), is called suuryakSetra, ravikSetra and mitravana in the brahma puraaNa 28.10, 17; 30.41, 48, ravikSetra and maitreyavana in the kapila saMhitaa, and suuryakSetra in the ziva puraaNa (as for the last two texts of the kapila saMhitaa and the ziva puraaNa, see Mano Mohan Ganguly, Orissa and Her Remains, p. 439). koNaarka(maahaatmya) brahma puraaNa 28.9-33.end. Hazra, Records: 152. koNaarka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.3b. koNaarka auspicious days for the tiirthayaatraa. brahma puraaNa 28.53cd-56ab caitre maasi site pakSe yaatraaM damanabhanjikaam /53/ yaH karoti naras tatra puurvoktaM sa phalaM labhet / zayanotthaapane bhaanoH saMkraantyaaM viSuvaayane /54/ vaare raves tithau caiva parvakaale 'thavaa dvijaaH / ye tatra yaatraaM kurvanti zraddhayaa saMyatendriyaaH /55/ vimaanenaarkavarNena suuryalokaM vrajanti te / koNagiri a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.28b saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) konkaNa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ konkoumyoukyou see suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra. kopa bibl. M. Hara, 2002-2003, "A Note on the Sanskrit Word kopa," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 165-188. kopa a rite to appease an anger. KauzS 36.32 ayaM darbha iti (AV 6.43) oSadhivat /32/ koraduuSaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) koSTha viiNaazikhatantra 53 caturasram ataH kRtvaa prasthaararekham ujjvalam / kuryaad ekonapancaazat koSThakaan tu samaan zubhaan /53/ koSThaagaara see kozabhavana. koSThaagaara in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Venus damages to koSThaagaara, mlecchas and kSatriyas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14cd koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ koSThaagni see fire of digestion. kosala a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ kosala a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ kosalaprazaMsaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.12. koTanii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . (cf. koTavii) koTaraakSa a secondary form of svacchandabhairava in the svacchandatantra. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 138. koTaraakSii in agni puraaNa 135.2 caamuNDaa is addressed as koTaraakSii. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) koTaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.159 (1-13). koTaratiirtha (*). siddhakSetra (1b). siddhatiirtha (6a). koTaraakSii (2d, 5c, 9a). koTaravaasinii (6b). 1cd-4 kathaa aniruddha, uSaa, citralekhaa, baaNa asura, koTaraakSii. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. koTavii bibl. A. Couture, 2003, "kRSNa's victory over baaNa and goddess koTavii's manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620. koTavii bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 109-110, n. 82. koTavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . koTezvarii kaalikaa puraaNa 68.79 speaks of the goddess as koTezvarii. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) koTihoma see ayutahoma. koTihoma see lakSahoma. koTihoma see prayutahoma. koTihoma bibl. Kane 5:754. koTihoma txt. AVPZ 31. koTihoma contents: AVPZ 31.1.1-4.3. Introduction: the gods and RSis being tormented by the asuras appeal to brahman; he informs them that they may obtain prosperity by sacrificing continually with the saavtrii, but if they wish great prosperity, they must have their purohita perform the koTihoma in the way that atharvan once performed it for ziva. brahman then tells how ziva appealed to atharvan, how the latter performed the koTihoma and of its successful result. Continuing, he tells how ziva delighted with the result asked atharvan to teach him the ritual of the koTihoma, and atharvan's reply, 4.4-9.5, constitutes the main portion of our text. ... 10.1-3 As a reward for this instruction ziva presented to atharvan a pearl, the pazupater vratam, cf. AVPZ 40, which atharvan transmitted to his pupils, and a knowledge of which is necessary for the obtainment of all desires by this ceremony. ... koTihoma prazaMsaa: koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ avijnaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) koTihoma prazaMsaa. AVPZ 31.4.2-5 caturviMzaakSaraM brahma tripaadaM lokadhaaraNam / saavitraM tena homo 'yaM kRto me koTisaMmitaH /2/ vidhiM caasya pravakSyaami sarvalokahitaaya vai / yatprayogaad bhavec chaantir vRddhiz ca paramaa nRNaam /3/ upadraveSu bhuutaanaam aapatsu vividhaasu ca / koTihomaH prayoktavyaH ketuunaaM darzane tathaa /4/ upasargabhaye caiva paracakrabhaye tathaa / anaavRSTibhaye caiva koTihomaM prayojayet /5/ koTihoma variation for the abhicaara, txt. AVPZ 31.8.4cd-9.5. koTihoma AVPZ 70.4.3 divyaadbhuteSu kartavyaH koTihomasamanvitaiH / gosahasraM ca daatavyaM gurave dakSiNaavidhiH // At the time of the divyaadbhutazaanti. koTihoma is performed for the zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. AVPZ 70.4.5 koTihomeSu sarveSu dravyabhedaazrayaM phalam / zaantipuSTyabhicaaraarthaM tan me nigadataH zRNu. koTihoma of four kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.142.54-71 zataanano dazamukho dvimukhaikamukhas tathaa / caturvidho mahaaraaja koTihomo vidhiiyate /54/ zataanana: vv. 56-61ab, dvimukha: vv. 61cd-65, ekamukha: vv. 66-71. koTihomavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.142.1-80. sanaka explains it to a king saMvaraNa in pratiSThaana. koTihoma matsya puraaNa 93.5-6 says that the navagrahamakha is of three kinds, viz. ayutahoma, lakSahoma and koTihoma. Kane 5: 749. koTihoma txt. matsya puraaNa 93.119-139. koTihoma txt. matsya puraaNa 239.20-21. Kane 5:761. koTihoma txt. narasiMha puraaNa 35. koTihoma txt. and vidhi. niilamata 805c-f kotihomas tathaa kaarya eka eva dvijottama / tayor vidhaanaM vijneyaM kalpeSv aatharvaNeSu ca // koTihoma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.48-54ab. koTihradamaNDuukezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.361. koTiitiirtha see koTitiirtha. koTiivarSa see koTivarSa. koTiiza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6 koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ koTiizvara in brahmapurii, to the east of mattajagendra there is a linga named koTiiza/koTiizvara. ziva puraaNa 4.3.2ab brahmapuryaaM citrakuuTaM lingaM mattagajendrakam / brahmaNaa sthaapitaM puurvaM sarvakaamasamRddhidam /1/ tatpuurvadizi koTiizaM lingaM sarvavarapradam / godaavaryaaH pazcime tal lingaM pazupatinaamakam /2/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) koTiizvara in koTitiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.7cd-10 tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM yatra saadhitam /7/ koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH . tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ koTir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirthasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTiizvara in koTitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.12 snaatvaa yo 'bhyarcayed devaM koTiizvaram ananyadhiiH / koTilingaarcanaphalaM vyaktaM tasyopajaayate /12/ (koTitiirthamaahaatmya) koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.104. koTiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.357. koTiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.11. (arbudakhaNDa) koTiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.96. koTiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.224. koTiizvarii a yoginii kuuSmaaNDii is called so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.109 kaamaakhyaaprastarapraante kuuSmaaNDii naama yoginii / piiThe koTiizvarii naamnaa yoniruupeNa saMsthitaa /109/ koTiizvarii naarada puraaNa 1.112.38a, see koTilakSezvariivrata. koTikezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTikezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d-37ab. koTilakSezvariivrata the hastagauriivrata is called koTiizvariivrata or lakSezvariivrata, seemingly because a lakSa grains of taNDula or tila are used to make an image of gaurii/paarvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-44 yadaa tRtiiyaa bhaadre tu hastarkSasahitaa bhavet / hastagauriivrataM naama tad uddiSTaM hi zauriNaa /37/ tathaa koTiizvarii naama vrataM proktaM pinakinaa / lakSezvatii caiva tathaa tad vidhaanam udiiryate /38/ ... akhaNDaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tilaanaaM vaa muniizvara / lakSam ekaM vizodhyaatha kSipet payasi saMsRte /40/ tatpakvena tu nirmaarya devyaa muurtiM suzobhanaam / prakare gandhapuSpaaNaaM puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaam /41/ saMsthaapya paarvatiiM tatra puujayed bhaktibhaavitaH / gandhaiH dhuupair diipair naivedyavistaraiH /42/ vividhaiz ca phalair namaskRtya kSamaapayet / tato visarjayed deviiM jalamadhye 'tha dakSiNaam /43/ dattvaa vidhijnaviprebhyo bhunjiiyaac ca pare dine / iti te kathitaM koTilakSezvariivratam /44/ koTilinga a tiirtha. mahaabhairava, a zarabha form of ziva, is called so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.120 yo 'sau zarabhamuurtir me madhyakhaNDapracaNDakaH / mahaabhairavanaamaabhuut koTilingaahvayas tu saH /120/ koTilingeza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12b indradyumna visits ekaamra and worships koTilingeza. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) koTiruupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.171 abhivaadya tato yakSaM dvarapaalam arantukam / koTiruupam upaspRzya labhed bahu suvarNakam /171/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha see tiirthakoTi. koTitiirtha bibl. Swaran Prabha, 1992, "koTitiirtha in the Great Epic and the puraaNas," puraaNa 34: 51-60. koTitiirtha a tiirtha in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab pRthivyaam aasamudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazresTha parvate 'marakaNTake / koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in bhartRsthaana. mbh 3.82.68 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa / gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii ca bhaven naraH /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in uurdhvasthaana. padma puraaNa 3.32.41-42ab tato gaccheta dharmajna uurdhvasthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa /41/ gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii caapi jaayate / (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in bhartRsthaana. mbh 3.83.57-58 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa /57/ pumaaMs tatra narazreSTha gamanaad eva sidhyati / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /58/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gangaadvaara. mbh 3.82.24 tato gaccheta dharmajna namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /23/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / puNDariikam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /24/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gangaadvaara. padma puraaNa 3.28.27-29ab tato gacchen naravyaaghra namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / labhate puNDariikaM tu kulaM caiva samuddharet /28/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6a koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30c matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.26cd-27ab koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / (gayaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62ab puNDariikaM viSNulokaM praapnuyaat koTitiirthagaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.7cd-14 tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM yatra saadhitam /7/ koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH . tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ koTir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirthasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ tadaa indreNa kSudratvaad vajrakiilena yantritaH / tadaaprabhRti lokaanaaM svargam atvaM nivaaritam(?) /11/ sa ghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa satvaa caante pradakSiNam / sarvataH sahadevena zirasaadaaya dhaarayet / sarvakaamena saMpuurNo raajaa bhavati paaNDava /12/ mRto rudratvam aapnoti na ceha jaayate punaH / svargaM gatvaa tato raajyaM kRtvaa gatya tato divam /13/ mahaadevaM tathopaasya trayodazyaaM hi maanavaH / snaatamaatrii naras tatra sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /14/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in mahaakaala. mbh 3.80.68 mahaakaalaM gato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in mahaakaala. padma puraaNa 3.12.9cd-10ab mahaakaalam ato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /9/ kooTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha mahaakaalavana is known also as koTitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68.30-31 zRNu dvijavarazreSTha mahaakaalavanaM smRtam / yatra rudrasaraH proktam RSiNaa tattvadarzinaa /30/ koTikoTisutiirthaani vartante dvijasattama / koTitiirtheti vikhyaataM tasmaad dvija sanaatanam /31/ (akhaNDezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in pancanada. mbh 3.81.14cd tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hamayedhaphalaM labhet / azvinos tiirtham aasaadya ruupavaan abhijaayate /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in pancanada. padma puraaNa 3.26.14cd-15ab tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH /14/ koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.10a kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH, prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.44cd-46ab koTitiirthaM samaasaadya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /44/ koTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / tatas svargaat paribhraSTaH kSiiNamarmaa divaz cyutaH /45/ suvarNamaNimuktaaDhye kule bhavati ruupavaan / (tiirthamaraNa 44cd) (prayaagamaahaatmya). koTitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.97cd koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /97/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (in mbh 3.81.86ab it is devatiirtha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in guhasthaana. padma puraaNa 3.39.59ab tato gaccheta raajendra guhasthaanam anuttamam /57/ yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa / pumaaMs tatra narazresTha gamanaad eva sidhyati /58/ koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.24 lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of koTiizvara on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.8-14 koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH / tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ kotir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirtasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ tadaa indreNa kSudratvaad vajrakiilena yantritaH / tadaaprabhRti lokaanaaM svargamatvaM nivaaritam /11/ saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa datvaa caante pradakSiNam / sarvataH saha devena zirasaadaaya dhaarayet / sarvakaamena saMpuurNo raajaa bhavati paaNDava /12/ mRto rudratvam aapnoti na ceha jaayate punaH / svargaM gatvaa tato raajyaM kRtvaagatya tato divam /13/ mahaadevaM tathapaasya trayodazyaaM hi maanavaH / snaanamaatro naras tatra sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /14/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara. a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.28-30 koTikiirthaani rudreNa samaajahre yatas tataH / tena trailokyavikhyaataM koTitiirthaM pracakSate /28/ tasmin tiirtha naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa koTiizvaraM haram / pancayajnaan avaapnoti nityaM zraddhaasamanvitaH /29/ tatraiva vaamano devaH sarvadevaiH pratiSThitaH / tatraapi ca naraH snaatvaa hy agniSTomaphalaM labhet /30/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara. vaamana puraaNa 36.65cd-66ab koTitiirthaM ca tatraiva dRSTvaa koTiizvaraM prabhum /65/ tatra snaatvaa zraddadhaanaH koTiyajnaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara and of suurya. vaamana puraaNa 36.73-75 tatraiva koTitiirthaM ca triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa koTiyajnaphalaM labhet /73/ koTiizvaraM naro dRSTvaa tasmiMs tiirthe mahezvaram / mahaadevaprasaadena gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /74/ tatraiva sumahat tiirthaM suuryasya ca mahaatmanaH / tasmin snaatvaa bhaktiyutaH suuryaloke mahiiyate /75/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.1-16. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.27 brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing raavaNa. kRSNacaritra: kRSNa's janma, kRSNa and balaraama's baalakriiDaa, kaMsavadha) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya). koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.113. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.203. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.219. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.50. (arbudakhaNDa) koTitiirthamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.1-16: 1 introduction, 2 naarada related: I caused brahman, the pitaamaha, to come to the place established by me from the brahmaloka, 3-4 when brahmaa wants to bathe at midday he remembered that the koTi tiirthas came here, namely thirty lakSa tiirthas from the svarga, seventy tiirthas from the earth, and twenty lakSa tiirthas from paataala, 5 brahmaa arranges the koTitiirthas in this way and begins to worship them, 6 after sprinkling water on the lingas brahmaa worships them, he finishes his duty in the midday, he gives vara, 7ab brahmaa makes a pond, 7cd tiirthas worshipped brahmaa and said to him, 8ab give me order to us, 8cd-10 brahmaa says that all tiirthas stay in this pond and all lingas come here, so that only by bathing here and worshippin it the effects of bathing in all the tiirthas and worshipping all the lingas can be obtained, 11 the zraaddha and piNDadaana done here bring undecaying satisfaction to the pitRs, 12 he who bathes here and worships koTiizvara obtains the merits of worshipping of koTi lingas, 13 by bathing here he obtains the merits of bathing in all the tiirthas and ponds like gangaa and others, 14ab thus relating brahmaa goes to the brahmaloka, 14cd thus this tiirtha is named koTitiirtha, 15-16 in earlier times devas such as brahmaa and others performed yajnas and obtained siddhi and munis such as vasiSTha and others obtains what they wishes by practicing tapas here. koTitiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52.1-16 arjuna uvaaca // koTitiirthaM kathaM jaataM kena vaa nirmitaM mune / kasmaad vaa koTitiirthaanaaM phalam atrocyate mune /1/ naarada uvaaca // yadaa me sthaapitaM sthaanaM prasaadyaatha mayaa prabhuH / brahmalokaat samaaniitaH saakSaad brahmaa pitaamahaH /2/ tato madhyaahnasamaye snaanaarthe bhagavaan vidhiH / sasmaara koTitiirthaanaaM smRtaany atraagataani ca /3/ svargaat tridazalakSaaNi saptatiz ca mahiitalaat / paataalaad viMzalakSaaNi smRtaany abhyaagataani ca /4/ anena pravibhaagena lingaany api kuruudvaha / aayaataani pathaa puujaaM vidadhaati pitaamahaH /5/ tato 'bhiSecanaM kRtvaa lingaany abhyarcya padmabhuuH / madhyaahnakRtyaM saMsaadhya mama premNaa varaM dadau /6/ tato bhagavataa hy atra manasaa nirmitaM saraH / bhagavaan arcitas tiirthair idam uuce prajaapatiH /7/ kiM karma bhagavan dhaatar aadezaM dehi naH prabho / teSaaM tad vacanaM zrutvaa brahmaa praaha prajaapatiH /8/ etasmin sarasi stheyaM tiirthaiH sarvair athaatra ca / ekasmiMz ca tathaa linge sarvalingai mamaarcanaat /9/ koTiinaam eva tiirthaanaaM lingaanaaM snaanapuujayaa / daanena ca phalaM tv atra yadi satyaM vaco mama /10/ yaH zraaddhaM kurute caatra piNDadaana yathaavidhi / pitRRNaam akSayaa tRptir jaayate naatra saMzayaH /11/ snaatvaa yo 'bhyarcayed devaM koTiizvaram ananyadhiiH / koTilingaarcanaphalaM vyaktaM tasyopajaayate /12/ trailokye yaani tiirthaani gangaadyaaH saritas tathaa / teSaaM sa phalam aapnoti koTitiirthaavagaahanaat /13/ evaM dattvaa varaM brahmaa brahmalokaM yayau prabhuH / koTitiirthaM ca saMjaataM tataH prabhRti vizrutam /14/ asya tiire puraa paartha brahmaadyair devasattamaiH / yajnaan bahuvidhaan kRtvaa tataH siddhiM paraaM yayuH /15/ vasiSThaadyair munivarais tapaz ciirNaM puraanagha / manaso 'bhiipsitaan kaamaan praapur anye tapodhanaaH /16/ koTivarSa also called deviikoTTa, deviikoTa, zriipiiTha, zriikoTa, zoNitapura; a viSaya of the puNDravardhana bhukti (EI 14, p. 325), it may be identified with Bangarh on the bank of the Punarbhava river in the west Dinajpur District of Bengal. One of the set of eight kSetras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) (See kSetra: eight kSetras.) koTivarSa skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.121-125: koTivarSa is a place sacred to the maatRs (171.121), where ziva is present as hetukezvara (122), and whoever drinks the water of the zuulakuNDa, where bahumaaMsaa has slain the daanavas, and offers obeisance to bahumaaMsaa, will be protected from all harmful spirits (124-125). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 4.) koTivarSa maahaatmya. skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.78-137. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106.) koTivarSa its location, Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106, n. 79. koTivarSa different names: devakoTa, deviikoTa, umaavana, baaNapura, zoNitapura. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106, n. 79.) koTTavii in harivaMza 3.22-27 the naked goddess koTTavii saves kumaara. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) kovidaara a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) kovidaara a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) kovidaara a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / kovidaara climbing up of a kovidaara is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / kovidaara in a proverb recorded by medhaatithi on manu smRti 1.5 aamraan pRSTaH kovidaaraan aacaSTe. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 52, n. 106.) kovidaaraka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.177cd-179ab aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kovidaaraka a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) koyaSTi a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) koyaSTi a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) koza a name of the second house/house: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578) koza bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1908, "Vedische Untersuchungen: 24. camuu," ZDMG 62: 459-470 = Kl. Schr., pp.268-279. koza bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 375-384: pp. 378-379: Aus dem vorliegenden Material ergibt sich m.E. mit voelliger Sicherheti, dass der koza ein Gefaess ist, in das der mit Wasser gemischte soma nach Durchlaufen der Wollenseihe hineinstroemt; ... Wenn von den im spaeteren Ritual verwendeten Gefaessen ueberhaupt eins dem koza entspricht, so kann es meiner Ansicht nach nur der droNakalaza sein, das hoelzerne Gefass, in das der soma durch die Seihe ablaeuft. koza see Caland's note 2 on KauzS 28.9: Schwierigkeit macht mir sowohl hier als 36.15 und 47.45 das Wort koza. An der Richitigkeit von Bloomfields's Uebersetzung: "from a basket" zweifle ich. kezava-saayaNa nehmen es in der Bedeutung "Frucht"; nach ihnen wird also das zamii-Pilver in eine zamii-Frucht, und dann in die Speise des Kranken gethan. Hat vielleicht koza hier die Bedeutung: "Horn" und ist es vielleicht Umschreibung von ajazRngii oder meSazRngii, "Ziegenhorn": Odina pinnata, dem im Liede genannten Kraut? An den beiden anderen oben citierten Stellen sheint es "Fell, Haut" zu bedeuten; die Bedeutung "Horn" wuerde aber vielleicht auch 36.15 passen. koza (mantra) :: gandha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10-11] koze me gandhaH (vinidhi). koza powdered zamii together with koza is put in the bhakta. KauzS 28.9 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ in a bhaiSajya against a possession. daarila: meSazRngyaaH phalacuurNaani zamyaaH kozena bhojane prakSipyaabhimantrya bhojayet. kezava: zamiiparNacuurNaM zamiiphale kRtvaa. koza in a rite against a sapatnii koza of a certain cow is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ kezava: jvarahatagocarmaNaaveSTya. Caland: ein Stueck Haut. koza in the koza the breast and the head of a killed and burnt lizard, dirts of the footprint of the enemy, small pieces of salt, and 83 pebbles are put in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.45-49 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ baadhakenaavaagagreNa praNayann anvaaha /48/ paaze sa iti (AV 2.12.2cd) koze granthiin udgrathnaati /49/ daarila: apaniitamaaMsaasthi kRkalaasazariiraM kozaH. kezava: kRkalaasazariire 'vadhaaya. Caland: Haut einer Eidechse. koza the five sheaths which contain the aatman: annamayakoza, praaNamayakoza, manomayakoza, vijnaanamayakoza, and aanandamayakoza, TU 2.1-5. kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried. BharZS 8.22.4 athainaan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasya muute 'vadadhaati / muutayor muuteSu vaa /3/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried. ApZS 8.17.7 taan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute samaavapati /5/ muutayor muuteSu vaa /6/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /7/ kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried to the offering place. HirZS 5.5 muute muutayor muuteSu kozaapidhaane vodvaasya [487,21]<, dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinam apareNa gaarhapatyam atyaahRtyaagrato haranti [487,24-25]>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kozaatakii root of the plant kozaatakii is pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ kozabhavana see koSThaagaara. kozabhavana an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / kozadivya see divya. kozadivya txt. viSNu smRti 14. kozala a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ kozala a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ kozala a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / kozala in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ kozalaa see ayodhyaa. kozalaa kaalatiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtha upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaphalaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kozalaa kaalatiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtham upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaguNaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) kozalaa RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kozalaa RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) kozalaatiirtha txt. padma puraaNa 6.209-212. indraprasthasthakozalaatiirthamaahaatmya. asthikSepa. kRcchra PW. m. n. b) Kasteiung, Busse; eine best. kleine Busse. kRcchra see each type of the kRcchra. kRcchra see atikRcchra. kRcchra see bhaaskara. kRcchra see bRhaspateH kuurca. kRcchra see caandraayaNa. kRcchra see kRcchraatikRcchra. kRcchra see maahendra. kRcchra see mahaasaaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra see paraakakRcchra. kRcchra see praajaapatya kRcchra. kRcchra see saaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra see sarvakRcchra. kRcchra see saumya kRcchra. kRcchra see taptakRcchra. kRcchra see yatikRcchra. kRcchra see zizusaaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, pp. 47-53. kRcchra bibl. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 23-25. kRcchra the kRcchra is known as praajaapatya kRcchra, see there. kRcchra zrauta prototype, txt. vidhi. LatyZS 10.18.11 tiSThed divaasiita naktaM havirucchiSTabhojii syaad adhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy alavaNaazii na striyam upeyaad yathaaprakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet // vratas for the daarSadvata sattra and the turaayaNa. kRcchra txt. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (kRcchra in the narrow sense 5,1-10. atikRcchra, taptakRcchra, bRhaspateH kuurca, saaMtapana and mahaasaaMtapana). kRcchra txt. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 kRcchra txt. saamavidhaana 1.2.1-12. kRcchra txt. GautDhS 26.1-25. (Kane 4: 119-120) kRcchra contents. KathGS 5.1-8.7: 5.1 introduction, 5.2 mythical episode, 5.3-9 rules of conducts of the performer, 5.10 the maruts performed it, 5.11 how to perform it, 5.12 this is applied to atikRcchra, 5.13 the performer can eat one piNDa, 6.1-2 taptakRcchra, 6.3-4 bRhaspateH kuurca, 7.1-3 saaMtapana, 7.4 mahaasaaMtapana, 8.1-7 vratopaayana. kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (5.1-13) kRcchravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ devaaso yathaacaran vasavo rudraa aadityaa marudangirasaH puraa /2/ striizuudraM naabhibhaaSeta /3/ naktam aasiita saMzritaH /4/ sarvaaNy ahaani tiSThet /5/ brahmacaarii /6/ kSapaazayaH /7/ madhumaaMsalavaNazraaddhaani varjayed avicaarayan /8/ gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ sarvaakuzalamokSaaya maruto 'py acaaraMs tathaa /10/ tryahaM saayaM tryahaM praatas tryahaM bhunjiitaayaacitam / tryahaM naiva tu bhunjiitaitad vasubhii rudrair aadityaiz caritaM vratam /11/ eSaivaatikRcchrasya vidhir evaM vidhiiyate /12/ eteSv eva tu kaaleSv ekaikaM piNDaM praazniiyaat /13/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (6.1-4) taptakRcchraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ tryaham usNaaH pibed aapas tryaham uSNaM payaH pibet / tryaham uSNaM pibet sarpir vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /2/ bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (7.1-4) atha saaMtapanam /1/ marutaaM homo marutas tarpayet /2/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /3/ etad eva trir abhyastaM mahaasaaMtapanaM smRtam /4/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (8.1-7) athaatra vratopaayanam /1/ vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe /2/ aa me gRhaa iti dvaabhyaaM vasuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /3/ asaMkhyaateti dazabhii rudraaNaam /4/ kadaa cana stariir asiiti pancabhir aadityaanaam /5/ saaMtapanaa iti SaDbhir marudgaNaanaaM tvaam agne angiraso vaayur agregaa iti ca /6/ havyavaaham iti sviSTakRtam /7/ kRcchra vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 (27-32) kRcchraaNaam eSa sarveSaaM vidhir ukto 'nupuurvazaH / praajaapatyaatikRcchrasya tathaa saaMtapanasya ca /27/ paraakasya ca kRcchrasya vidhiz caandraayaNasya ca / ekena zuddhim aapnoti dvaabhyaaM paapaiH pramucyate /28/ tribhiH sidhyanti mantraaz ca mucyate copaatakaiH / caturbhir bhruuNahatyaayaas tathaivaayaajyayaajanaat /29/ pancabhiH paatakaiH sarvair duSkRtaiz ca pramucyate / taptakRcchreNa sarvaaNi paapaani pratibaadhate /30/ caandraayaNaM sahaadyantamebhiH kRcchraiH samaM smRtam / tribhiz caandraayaNaiH puuto brahmalokaM samaznute /31/ aSTaabhir devataaH saakSaat pazyeta varadaas tathaa / chandaaMsi dazabhir jnaatvaa sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /32/ ... kRcchra vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 (46-49) yaavakaH saptaraatraM tu paatavyo niyataatmanaa / sthaanaasanatriSavaNair japataa paavanaani ca /46/ ekaikaM saptaraatreNa punaati vidhivat kRtaH / tvagasRkpizitaasthiini medo majjaanam eva ca /47/ ekaikaM saptaraatraM tu tvagaadiinaaM vizodhanam / ebhir vratair vipuutaatmaa kuryaat karmaaNy atantridataH /48/ iSTaan kaamaan tataH sarvaan avaapnoti na saMzayah / kaNapiNyaakatakraaNaam ekaikaM zodhanaM bhavet /49/ This is a kRcchra mentioned at the end of the description of various kRcchra that are borrowed from the manusmRti. kRcchra contents. saamavidhaana 1.2.1 three kRcchras are described: 1.2.2-5 how to perform it, 1.2.6-7 rules of conduct, 1.2.7b udakatarpaNa, 1.2.7c sthaaliipaaka on the twelfth day, 1.2.8 the end of the atikRcchra, 1.2.9-10, kRcchraatikRcchra. worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ kRcchra vidhi. saamavidhaana 1.2.1-12 athaatas triin kRcchraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ haviSyaan praatar aazaan bhuktvaa tisro raatriir naazniiyaat /2/ athaaparaM tryahaM naktaM bhunjiita /3/ athaaparaM tryahaM na kaM cana yaacayet /4/ athaaparaM tryaham upavaset /5/ tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH /6/ satyaM vadet / anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta / rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita / anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapohisThiiyaabhiH // athodakatarpaNam / namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH / maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namo namaH / paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namo namaH / puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namo namaH / iti / etad evaadityopasthaanam / etaa evaajyaahutayaH / dvaadazaraatrasyaante sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti / atho braahmaNatarpaNam /7/ etenaivaatikRcchro vyaakhyaataH /8/ yaavat sakRd aadadiita taavad azniiyaat /9/ abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /10/ prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati / dvitiiyaM caritvaa yat kiM cid anyan mahaapatakebhyaH paapaM kurute tasmaat pramucyate / tRtiiyaM caritvaa sarvasmaad enaso mucyate /11/ athaitaaMs triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa sarveSu vedeSu snaato bhavati / sarveSu deveSu jnaato bhavati / yaz caivaM veda yaz caivaM veda /12/ kRcchra contents. GautDhS 26.1-25: 1 introduction, 2-5 how to perform it, 6-8 rules of conduct, 9 raurava and yaudhaajaya are to be sung, 10 bathing, 11-12 udakatarpaNa, 13 aadityopasthaana, 14 aajya offerings, 15-16 caru offerings on the twelfth day, 17 braahmaNatarpaNa, 18-19 atikRcchra, 20 kRcchraatikRcchra, 21-25 effects. kRcchra vidhi. GautDhS 26.1-25 athaatas triin kRcchraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ haviSyaan praatar aazaan bhuktvaa tisro raatriir naazniiyaat /2/ athaaparaM tryahaM naktaM bhunjiita /3/ athaaparaM tryahaM na kaM cana yaaceta /4/ athaaparaM tryaham upavaset /5/ tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH /6/ satyaM vadet /7/ anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta /8/ rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita /9/ anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH pavitravatiibhir maarjayiita hiraNyavarNaa ity aSTaabhiH /10/ athodakatarpaNam /11/ namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH / namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH / namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH / namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH / namaH suuryaayaadityaaya namaH / namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH / namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH / namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH / namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH / namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase nama iti /12/ etad evaadityopasthaanam /13/ etaa evaajyaahutayaH /14/ dvaadazaraatrasyaante caruM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat /15/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ tato braahmaNatarpaNam /17/ etenaivaatikRcchro vyaakhyaataH /18/ yaavat sakRd aadadiita taavad azniiyaat /19/ abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /20/ prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati /21/ dvitiiyaM caritvaa yat kiM cid anyan mahaapaatakebhyaH paapaM kurute tasmaat pramucyate /22/ tRtiiyaM caritvaa sarvam eno vyapohati /23/ athaitaaMs triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa sarveSu vedeSu snaato bhavati sarvair devair jnaato bhavati /24/ yaz caivaM veda yaz caivaM veda /25/ kRcchra txt. and vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.1.95-99 kRcchre triSvaNam udakopasparzanam / adhaH zayanam / ekavastrataa / kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam / etad eva striyaaH kezavapanavarjam /. (Kane 4: 120.) Kane 4: 122, n. 276. kRcchra txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 24.4 kRcchraaNaaM vrataruupaaNi zmazrukezaan vaapayed bhruvokSilomazikhaavarjam / Kane 4: 122, n. 276. kRcchra txt. agni puraaNa 292. mahaasaaMtapanataptakRcchraadivratavarNanam. kRcchra txt. agni puraaNa 175.18-23. definitions of praajaapatya, atikRcchra, saaMtapana, mahaasaaMtapana, paraaka, mahaaparaaka, and caandraayaNa. kRcchra txt. devii puraaNa 120. kRcchra txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.33-53. kRcchra txt. skanda puraaNa 4.96. kRcchra txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.106 (... caaturvarNyadharmakRcchracaandraayaNaadivratavidhaanavarNana, ... ) kRcchra txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.123. kRcchra txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.236. In the haMsagiitaa. paapanaazakapraajaapatyaadikRcchravarNanam. kRcchra note, on the ralation between the saamavidhaana and GautDhS Konow says: `Dieser Abschnitt, ueber die kRcchras, ist aus dem saamavidhaanabraahmaNa von gautama in sein dharmasuutra uebernommen. Ueber die Erweiterung daselbst vgl. Buehler, Sacred Books II, 293, n. 12.' (Konow, S. Das SaamavidhaanabraahmaNa. Ein altindisches Handbuch der Zauberei. Eingeleitet und Uebersetzt von Sten Konow. Halle a. S.: Max Niemeyer. 1893, p. 35, n. 3.) kRcchra note, effects: to be released from all akuzala. KathGS 5.10 sarvaakuzalamokSaaya maruto 'py acaaraMs tathaa /10/ kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam /20/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, definition of the kRcchra. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.163 tryahaM praatas tryahaM saayaM tryaham adyaad ayaacitam / upavaasas tryahaM caiva eSa kRcchra udaahRtaH /163/ (pretakalpa) kRcchra note, ghRtakambala is performed at the end of the taptakRcchra and the sarvakRcchra. AVPZ 33.4.2ab taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH. (ghRtakambala) kRcchra note, he who bathes in agnitiirtha obtains merits of a crore of kRcchras. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.9 caandraayaNasahasrais tu kRcchraiH koTibhir eva ca / yat phalaM labhate martyas tat snaanaad vahnitiirthataH /9/ (agnitiirthamaahaatmya) kRcchraatikRcchra a definition. GautDhS 26.20 abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /20/ (kRcchra) kRkala one of the ten praaNas in the body, see dazapraaNa. kRkalaasa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, pippakaa, zakuni in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.21 = VS 24.40 khaDgo vaizvadevas tarakSuH zvaa kRSNaH karNo gardabhas te rakSasaam indraaya suukaraH siMho maarutaH kRkalaasaH pippakaa zakunis te zaravyaayai vizvebhyo devebhyaH pRSataH // (sacrificial animal) kRkalaasa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa (a lizard), zakuni, pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) kRkalaasa the head of a kRkalaasa is one of the ingredients of siisa. KauzS 8.18 siisanadiisiise ayorajaaMsi kRkalaasaziraH siisaani // kRkalaasa an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.39-57 lohitazirasaM kRkalaasam amuun hanmiiti hatvaa sadyaH kaaryo bhaange zayane /39/ lohitaalaMkRtaM kRSNavasanam anuuktaM (AV 2.12) dahati /40/ ekapadaabhir (AV 2.19-23) anyo 'nutiSThati /41/ angazaH sarvahutam anyam /42/ pazcaad agneH zarabhRSTiir nidhaayodag vrajaty aa svedajananaat /43/ nivRtya svedaalaMkRtaa juhoti /44/ koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ baadhakenaavaagagreNa praNayann anvaaha /48/ paaze sa iti (AV 2.12.2cd) koze granthiin udgrathnaati /49/ aamum ity (AV 2.12.4d) aadatte /50/ marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram atiiva ya iti (AV 2.12.6) zarair avajvaalayati /52/ avadhaaya saMcitya loSTaM sruveNa samopya /53/ amum unnaiSam ity uktaavalekhaniim /54/ chaayaaM vaa /55/ upaninayate /56/ anvaaha /57/ kRkalaasa cry of a kRkalaasa is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7.1-3ab ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / kRkalaasa when a kRkapaala perches on the raajacchatra, it is one of the mahaadbhuta. AVPZ 72.2.6 kaakoluukakRkalaasazyenanipatite raajachattre. kRkalaasa when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // kRkalaasa a kRkalaasa apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8-9 zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ kRkalaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.10. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, also called nRgatiirtha) kRkara according to saayaNa and bharatasvaamin: kRkaraM pakSivizeSam, is used as havis in a abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. kRkara one of the ten praaNas in the body, see dazapraaNa. kRkara a praaNa. padma puraaNa 1.49.121cd-122ab: naagaH kuurmaz ca kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /121/ upapriiNantu te priitaa yebhyo bhuumau pradiiyate / (aahnika, sadaacaara) kRkaSaa see bird. kRkaSaa a bird meat of which is recommended for one who is aayuSkaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.10 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ kRkavaaku savitR is worshipped by offering kRkavaaku (a cock) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kRmi PW. 1) m. m. Wurm, Made. kRmi Apte. 1) a worm, an insect in general. kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 2.31. kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 2.32. kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 5.23. kRmi some sinners are bitten by worms, bees, mosquitos with their sharp bites, and some are eaten by the merciless birds with their iron beaks. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.13b kRmibhir bhramarais tiikSNair daMzaiz ca mazakais tathaa / lohatuNDaiz ca vihagair nirdayair bhakSitaa naraaH /13/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya, naraka) kRmuka see krumuka. kRmuka put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,7-9] drvannas sarpiraasutir iti kRmukaM ulli7khitaM ghRtenaaktvaavadadhaaty agner vai priyaa tanuus tayaa kRmukaM praavizat tejo8 ghRtaM priyaam evaasya tanvaM tejasaa samanakti (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). kRmuka utpatti. ZB 6.6.2.11 devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaptyaa aspardhanta te devaa agnim aniikaM kRtvaasuraan abhyaayaMs tasyaarciSaH pragrhiitasyaasuraa agraM praavRzcaMs tad asyaaM pratyatiSThat sa kRmuko 'bhavat. kRntatra H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 216: the meaning of the term kRntatra is not certain. Probably it denotes a ravine. RV 10.86.20; ZB 12.2.3.12; AB 5.16.23-24; RV 10.27.23. kRSara see kRSaraa. kRSara see kRsara. kRSaraa used as naivedya in the deviivrata/durgaavrata in pauSa. devii puraaNa 33.80a kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) kRSi see aaDhakabhuumi. kRSi see aartanaa. kRSi see agricultural implement. kRSi see agriculture. kRSi see apnasvatii. kRSi see bhuumilakSaNa: suitable for agriculture. kRSi see biija. kRSi see cultivation of banana. kRSi see cultivation of cotton. kRSi see cultivation of millet etc. kRSi see cultivation of sugar-cane. kRSi see cultivation of vegetables. kRSi see cure of the diseases of paddy (cf. protection from insects.). kRSi see dhaanyamaapana. kRSi see dhaanyasthaapana. kRSi see double cropping. kRSi see farmer. kSRi see farm implement. kRSi see field burning. kRSi see harvesting. kRSi see irrigation. kRSi see karSaka. kRSi see kaTTana. kRSi see khala. kRSi see kRSiivala. kRSi see kRSikarma. kRSi see kRSivacana or proverbs on agriculture. kRSi see kRSizaastra. kRSi see kSetra. kRSi see laangala. kRSi see matya. kRSi see oSadhi: utpatti. kRSi see palaala or straw. kRSi see plough. kRSi see ploughing. kRSi see pRthi vainya. kRSi see protection from insects (cure of the diseases of paddy.). kRSi see ripening. kRSi see ropaNa. kRSi see saarabhuu. kRSi see sasyajaataka. kRSi see sasyarakSaNa. kRSi see siitaa. kRSi see sowing of seed. kRSi see storing of crops. kRSi see threshing. kRSi see transplanting of paddy seedlings (cf. ropaNa). kRSi see urvaraa. kRSi see vaaNijya. kRSi see vRSTijnaana. kRSi see zaalibhuumi. kRSi bibl., for the bibliography, see agriculture. kRSi zriisuukta has close relationship with agriculture, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 15. kRSi elements related with kRSi in the vaajapeya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 143: die Wahl des Wortes kRSi bei der Anrede an den auf der aasandii sich niederlassenden Opferer, die Bekraenzung des Opferphostens mit einem godhuumacaSaala (ZankhZS 15.1.16) oder godhuumapiSTacaSaala (HirZS 13.1) (note 11: Vgl. den yavakalaapi caSaala beim saadyaHkra, ZankhZS 14.40.). kRSi see mantra: kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai. kRSi plough, RV 1.23.15. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 1.110.5. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 1.117.21 yavaM vRkenaazvinaa vapanteSaM duhantaa manuSaaya dasraa / abhi dasyuM bakureNaa dhamantoru jyotiz cakrathur aaryaaya /2/ "Mit dem Pfluge Getreide saeend, Nahrung -- der Erde? -- entmelkend fuer den Menschen, o azvin, mit dem Bakura auf die Dasyu losblasend habt ihr dem Ariervoke hohes Glueck (uru jyotis) verschafft". (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 235.) kRSi poor crop. RV 1.127.6. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. RV 1.176.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 4.57.4 zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naraH zunaM kRSatu laangalam / zunaM varatraa badhyantaaM zunam aSTraam ud ingaya /4/ "Zum Glueck seien die Zugtiere, zum Glueck dei Maenner. Zum Glueck soll der Pflug die Furche ziehen. Zum Glueck sollen die Riemen befestigt werden. Zum Glueck schwinge die Gerte!" (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.5 zunaasiiraav imaaM vaacaM juSethaaM yad divi cakrathuH payaH / tenemaam upa sincatam /5/ zuna und siira! Habt an dieser Rede Gefallen! Das Nass, das ihr im Himmel bereitet habt, mit dem besprengt diese (Erde)!" (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.6 arvaacii subhage bhava siite vandaamahe tvaa / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasi /6/ "Sei geneigt, du holde Furche; wir loben dich, auf dass du uns hold seiest; auf dass du uns Frucht bringst." (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.8 zunaM naH phaalaa vi kRSantu bhuumiM zunaM kiinaazaa abhi yantu vaahaiH / zunam parjanyo madhunaa payobhiH zunaaziiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam /8/ "Zum Glueck sollen unsere Pflugscharen die Erde umpfluegen, zum Glueck die Pflueger mit ihren Zugtieren kommen. Gluck soll parjanya durch Honig und Milch (bringen); Gluck bringet uns, zuna und siira!" (Geldner) kRSi irrigation. RV 7.49.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. RV 8.6.48. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.101.3 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanudhvaM kRte yonau vapateha biijam / giraa ca zruSTiH sabharaa asan no nediiya it sRNyaH pakvam eyaat /3/ "Schirret die Pfluege an, stecket die Joche auf! Saeet hier in den bereiten Schoss den Samen! Und wenn die Erhoerung unserer Rede das Gleichgewicht halten wird, dann soll die reife (Frucht) noch naeher (als sonst) and die Sicheln herankommen." (Geldner) (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.101.4 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayaa /4/ "Die Seher schirren die Pfluege, sie stecken einzeln die Joche vor, die Kenner, um bei den Goettern Gunst zu erwirken." (Geldner) (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.102.8. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 10.117.1. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 10.142.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi irrigation. AV 1.6.4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi AV 3.12.4 imaaM zaalaaM savitaa vaayur indro bRhaspatir ni minotu prajaanan / ukSantuudnaa maruto ghRtena bhago no raajaa ni kRSiM tanotu /4/ (in a suukta of the gRhakaraNa) kRSi fertilizer. AV 3.14.3, 4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. AV 3.17.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. AV 4.7.5. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi AV 6.30.1 devaa imaM madhunaa saMyutaM yavaM sarasvatyaam adhi maNaavacarkRSuH / indra aasiit siirapatiH zatakratuH kiinaazaa aasan marutaH sudaanavaH // (Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, 199, n. 4.) kRSi plough. AV 6.91.1. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi AV 7.115.4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi dhaanya is payas of kRSi, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.19 yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/ kRSi AV 8.10.24 sodakraamat saa manuSyaan aagacchat taaM manuSyaa upaahvayan teraavaty ehiiti / tasyaa manur vaivasvato vatsa aasiit pRthivii paatram / taaM pRthiviiM vainyo 'dhok taaM kRSiM ca sasyaM caadhok / te kRSiM ca sasyaM ca manuSyaa upajiivanti kRSTaraadhir upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /24/ (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 235.) kRSi irrigation. AV 19.2.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi fertilizer. AV 19.31.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi MS 2.7.12 [91,13-92,8], a collection of mantras regarding the kRSikarma used in the agnicayana. kRSi a cultivated field yields. KS 23.4 [79.6-7] kRSyai tvaa samasyaayaa iti tasmaat kRSTaM pacyata utkRdhiiti tasmaad uurdhvaa oSadhaya utpacyante. kRSi rice and barley ripe well in the well-cultivated field. KS 25.4 [107.2-4] api muulam anukhaned aaviddhasya niSkRtyaa adho duuraM khaned adho vaa asyaa viiryaM viiryasyaabhitRttyai tasmaat sukRSTe vriihiyavaaH pacyante. (stambayajurharaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa) kRSi MS 4.2.2 [23,11-14] atho aahuH kRSiH paadaa iti tena prati tvadaaniiM tiSThati na tvadaanii yadaa susasyaM bhavaty atha pratitiSThati yadaa na sasyaM bhavaty atha na pratitiSThati bhavati ha vaa asya sasyaM naasya sasyaM vyRdhyate ya evaM veda. kRSi VS 14.21 muurdhaasi raaD dhruvaasi dharuNaa dharty asi dharaNii / aayuSe tvaa varcase tvaa kRSyai tvaa kSemaaya tvaa // kRSi uttara aSaaDhaa is prayed to for the welfare of cattel and agriculture. TB 3.1.2.4 tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhyaH / kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam / kRSi ? TB 1.8.4.1-2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasmaac chizire kurupancaalaaH praanco yaanti / saumyaM carum / tasmaad vasantaM vyavasaayaadayanti / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaat purastaad yavaanaam savitraa virundhate / baarhaspatyaM carum / savitraiva virudhya / brahmaNaa yavaan aadadhate / tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam /1/ ruupaaNy eva tena kurvate / vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaaj jaghanye naidaaghe pratyancah kurupancaalaa yaanti / saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / tasmaat praavRSi sarvaa vaaco vadanti / pauSNena vyavasyanti / maitreNa kRSante / vaaruNena vidhRtaa aasate / kSaitrapatyena paacayante / aadityenaadadhate / (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 47f. text, translation and interpretation.) kRSi TB 3.1.2.4 tan no vizve upazRNvantu devaaH tad asaaDhaa abhisaMyantu yajnam / tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhiH kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam // kRSi utpatti. PB 11.5.8 aSTau vaa etaaH kaamadughaa aasaMs taasaam ekaa samaziiryata saa kRSir abhavad Rdhyate 'smai kRSau ya evaM veda // kRSi PB 17.1.2 hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye vraatyaaM pravasanti na hi brahmacaryaM caranti na kRSiM vaNijyaaM SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 8. kRSi ZB 1.2.3.7 sa (medhas) imaaM pRthiviiM praviveza / taM khananta ivaanviiSus tam anvavindaMs taav imau vriihiyavau tasmaad apy etaav etarhi khananta ivaivaanuvindanti. kRSi ZB 5.3.3.5 brahma vai bRhaspatir ete vai brahmaNaa pacyante yan niivaaraas. raajasuuya. kRSi :: anna. ZB 7.2.2.7 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). kRSi :: sarvadevatyaa. ZB 7.2.2.12 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). kRSi VadhZS (AO 6, 1928, Eine vierte Mitteilung, p. 117, 15-24 tau labdh(v)oda(ha)raMs; tau niradhuunvann: eSa me yonir ity uluukhalamusale (vriihiH) praayacchad, eSaa me yonir iti zuurpaM yavas; taav aalipsanta; taav abruutaam: etaavaan vaava yajno bhaviSyati, prajaayaavahai, tau nau prajaataav aalapsyadhvam iti. tau prajaa(H) katham iSyethe iti; tebhyaH siiralaangalaM praayacchataam: etena kRSTvaanusiitaM vapateti. tasmaat siiralaangalena kRSTvaanusiitaM vapanti; tau praajaayetaam; taav abruutaam: pra (nu vaa) ajaniSvahy, aSTaazaphau pazuu sva eva nau saMbharateti. kRSi ManGS 2.14.21 kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati // One sympton of those who are possessed by vinaayakas. In the vinaayakazaanti. kRSi yields little fruit when farmers are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) kRSi AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // kRSi as an occupation of a vaizya. GauthDhS 10.49 vaizyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // kRSi prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.22.19cd-20ab na bhuumyaa sadRzaM daanaM na sukhaM bhaaryayaa samam /19/ na kRSyaa tu samaM vittaM na laabhaH surabhiisamaH. In the kaarttikamaasaprazaMsaa. kRSi prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 2.7.2.2c na kRSes tu samaM vittaM. 4b na vaaNijyaM kRSeH samam. In the prazaMsaa of the daanas in the vaizaakhamaasa. kRSi negative attitude toward agriculture. kRSi causes the hiMsaa: mbh 3.199.19; mbh 12.254.44. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 587, n. 3. kRSi can be permitted for the braahmaNa if he does not do the work by himself. GautDhS 10.5 kRSivaaNijye caasvayaMkRte // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 632, n. 5.) braahmaNavRtti. kRSi mainly for the vaizya. GautDhS 10.49 vaizyasyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // kRSi not recemmended for the braahmaNa. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.28(29) gobhir azvaiz ca yaanaiz ca kRSyaa raajopasevayaa / kulaany akulataaM yaanti yaani hiinaani mantrataH // braahmaNavRtti. kRSi if a braahmaNa is unable to attend to both, the study of the veda and agriculture, the latter must be given up. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.30(31) vedaH kRSivinaazaaya kRSir vedavinaazinii / zaktimaan ubhayaM kuryaad azaktas tu kRSiM tyajet // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633.) braahmaNavRtti. kRSi "If a braahmaNa lives by agriculture, he shall plou with two bulls whose noses are not pierced and who are not castrated, and he shall not strike them with a goad but only coax them again and again." BaudhDhS 2.2.4.21 asyuutanaasikaabhyaaM samuSkaabhyaam atudann aarayaa muhur muhur abhyucchandayan. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633, c. n. 3.) braahmaNavRtti. Cf. VasDhS 2.32. kRSi VasDhS 2.32 tasmaat saaNDaabhyaam anasyotaabhyaaM praak praataraazaat karSii syaat // Cf. BaudhDhS 2.2.4.21. braahmaNavRtti. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633, n. 3.) kRSi not recommended for the braahmaNas. manu smRti 10.83-84 vaizyapravRttyaapi jiivaMs tu braahmaNaH kSatriyo 'pi vaa / hiMsaapraayaaM paraadhiinaaM kRSiM yatnena varjayet /83/ kRSiM saadhv iti manyante saa vRttiH sadvigrahitaa / bhuumiM bhuumizayaaMs caiva hanti kaaSTham ayomukham /84/ braahmaNavRtti. kRSi a myth on the origin of seeds and agriculture in general. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 339-349 zaalibhuumyaaz caaDhakaadibhuumyaaz caarhaM kRSiivalaiH / biijasaMgrahaNaM naanaaruupam atra muniiritam /339/ puurvaM saMpraarthito dhaartyaa dhaataa lokapitaamahaH / biijaani vividhaaniihaasRjat punar acintayat /340/ tadaazayaM viditvaa tu bhuumidevii mahodayaa / uvaaca harSeNa vidhiM praaNinaaM sukhasiddhaye /341/ vidhe nanu tvayaa sRSTaaniimaani vividhaani tu / biijaani mayi nikSiptaany aadaraad acireNa hi /342/ praaptaankuraaNi niyatam bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH / tavaanugrahabhuumnaa ca vaasavasya vizeSataH /343/ pratyabdaM meghavRSTiz ca niyatena bhaviSyati / yathaakaalam praaptavarSaaH prajaaH sarvatra sarvataH /344/ kRtvaa biijaavaapanaM tu sukSetreSu vizeSataH / saMpuurNaphalabhaajaaz ca pRSTaa hRSTaaz ca nityataH /345/ bhaviSyanti kRSijnaaz ca naanaadezeSu bhuutale / devaanaaM priitir atulaa yajnaadiinaaM vivardhanam /346/ prajaanaam atithiinaaM ca priiNanaM bhojanaadibhiH / dhenvaadipriiNanaM kaaryaM saphalaM bhuutayajnakam /347/ iti vijnaapito devyaa medinyaa kamalaasanaH / tathaastv ity abraviid vaakyaM sarvapraaNihitapradam /348/ tadaadi loke sarvatra biijaani vividhaani tu / rakSyante kRSikarmajnaiH maanavaiH suukSamabuddhibhiH /349/ kRSi prazaMsaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 231-242 sarveSaam eva teSaaM tu kRSivRttiH sanaatanii / zubhadaa bhuutidaa zlaaghyaa yathaanyaayapravartanaat /231/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH svakarmanirataa api / kRSikarmasu yogyaas te saadhuzlaaghyaM hi tad viduH /232/ yajnaanaam api caadhaaraM praaNinaaM jiivadaayakam / kRSikarma prazaMsanti munayo divyacakSuSaH /233/ nRpaat praaptaM svataHkriitaM sasyakSetraM tu maanavaaH / saMpraapya yatnavantaz ca kRSikaaryakRtaadaraaH /234/ devaanaaM ca muniinaaM te mataaH priitidaayinaH / dhanaanaam api sarveSaaM kRSir eva paraM dhanam /235/ parair agrahyam aadiSTaM sarvazlaaghyaM mahaaphalam / devaanaaM priitijanakazuddhadravyapradaayi tat /236/ paaratantryaharaM caiva nityaM lakSmiivilaasakRtam / tathaatithiinaaM devaanaaM svakuTumbasya jiivadam /237/ naanaavidhaanandakaraM kRSikarma prazasyate / atas tadanyaa vRttis tu paaratantryeNa gumbhitaa /238/ puNyaanaaM haanidaa caapi ninditaa tattvadarzibhiH / ataH sadguNasaMpannaaH puruSaaH svaprayatnataH /239/ vedaadhyayanasaMpannaa api rakSaapravRttayaH / vaaNijyavRttayaz caanye zuudraaH saMkiirNajaa api /240/ satyavrataa dayaaDhyaaz ca kRSyaadaanarataa bhRzam / saMmaanyavRttayaH kaamaM saadhubhiz ca surair api /241/ kRSipravRttiM sarveSaaM devaanaaM priitidaayiniim / yatnato rakSayeyus taaM jiivanaM jiivanapradaam /242/ kRSi prazaMsaa: kRSi is important. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 723cd-725 kRSiM vinaa na bhuuloke dvipadaaM ca catuSpadaam /723/ sukhaadir na bhaved eva nizcitaM zaastraparaagaiH / tasmaad devapriiNanaarthaM prajaanaaM rakSaNaaya ca /724/ kRSikarmaNy uparatir nRpaadinaa ca nizcitaa / purohitaiH braahmaNaiz ca sacivair vaa vizeSataH /725/ kRSi prazaMsaa. kRSizaastra iii,7-8 kRSimuulaM hi sarvatra praaNinaaM sampadas sadaa / kRSyabhaave na saMpat syaat tasmaac ca praarabhet kRSim // kRSi prazaMsaa. kRSizaastra iv,16-17 gRhasthaacaaradharmasya muulaM kRSir udaahRtam / anyeSaam aazramaaNaaM ca gRhasthaazramataH phalam / kRSi importance. avadaanakalpalataa 64.34 All the prosperities of the kings are based upon tha success in agriculture. kRSi permitted for the gRhastha, because the devapuujana is a praayazcitta for the agricultural acts. agni puraaNa 152.3 bhuumiM bhittvauSadhiiMz chittvaa hatvaa kiitapipiilikaaH / punanti khalu yajnena karSakaa devapuujanaat /3/ (gRhasthadharma) kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi. kRSiparaazara 10 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi, see kRSyaarambha: when it rains for the first time. kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 175cd-177 meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ kRSi the omens used for agriculture. zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 193-197. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) kRSi doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the khalayajna. paraazara smRti 2.15cd-16ab vRkSaM chittvaa mahiiM bhittvaa ca hatvaa krimikiiTakaan /15/ karSakaH khalayajnena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 26.) kRSi doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the atithipuujaa. kRSiparaazara 8-9 kRSir dhanyaa kRSir meghyaa jantuunaaM jiivanaM kRSiH / hiMsaadidoSayukto 'pi mucyate 'tithipuujanaat /8/ tenaarcitaM jagat sarvam atithir yena puujitaH / arcitaas tena devaaz ca sa eva puruSottamaH /9/ (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 25.) kRSi kRSyavekSaNa. kRSiparaazara 79-83 phalaty avekSitaa svarNaM dainyaM saivaanavekSitaa / kRSiH kRSipuraaNajna ity uvaaca paraazaraH /79/ pitur antaHpuraM dadyaan maatur dadyaan mahaanasam / goSu caatmasamaM dadyaat svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /80/ kRSir gaavo vaNig vidyaaH striyo raajakulaani ca / kSaNenaikena siidanti muhuurtam anavekSaNaat /81/ samarthena kRSiH kaaryaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / asamartho hi kRSako bhikSaaM praapnoti maanavaH /82/ gohitaH kSetragaamii ca kaalajno biijatatparaH / vitandraH sarvazasyaaDhyaH kRSako naavasiidati /83/ kRSibhaagin mbh 13.87.12ab kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa. In the zraaddhakalpa. kRSibhaagin mbh 13.89.4ab kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvan zraaddhaM punarvasau. In the zraaddhakalpa. kRSiivala PW/ m. 1) Ackerbauer. kRSiivala see bhRtya. kRSiivala kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 180-191 kRSikaaryarataa ye tu puruSaaH graamavaasinaH / Dambhaasuuyaadimuktaaz ca parasparahitaiSinaH /180/ gobhuumidevabhaktaaz ca nitaraaM satyavaadinaH / paraanukuulyanirataaH saMtataM tuSTacetasaH /181/ ajaatazatravo loke parakaaryaprayojanaaH / catuSpaadvargavaatsalyabhuuSitaa nayakovidaaH /182/ gaNanaakarmakuzalaaH zuddhaaH zaucaparaayaNaaH / nityakarmarataaH kaale kRtaatithiSu satkriyaaH /183/ tandraalasyaadihiinaaz ca kaamakrodhaadivarjitaaH / parasparaM snehabhaajaH saahyakarmarataaz ca ye /184/ te tuuttamaaH samaadiSTaaH puruSaaH puNyadarzanaaH / jalaazayataTaadiinaaM kulyaadiinaam ca rakSakaaH /185/ gorakSaNaikanirataaH raajavizvaasazaalinaH / putrapautraadisaMpannaaH zvazurabhraatRvargakaaH /186/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz ca kRSijiivinaH / saMmiirNavarNajaa ye tu vyaadhaadyaa ye naraa bhuvi /187/ aakheTarasikaa ye tu ye ca gorakSakaa mataaH / ye tv ajaapaalakaaH khyaataaH ye caanye kRSijiivinaH /188/ te sarve manujaa loke sarvadezeSu sarvadhaa / parasparapriitiyuktaaH lokakSemaaya diikSitaaH /189/ graamaagragaNyaiH jaatyagragaNyair evaM nRpaajnayaa / zikSyasvavRttayo lokavaartaabhitaaH kRpaalavaH /190/ svasvajiivanarakSaakhyamakheSu kRtadiikSakaaH / sarvapraaNihitaayaite kathitaaH puNyapuruSaaH /191/ kRSiivala a farmer is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20b raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) kRSikarma various categories of agriculture are grouped according to the varieties of seeds. So see biija: varieties of seeds. kRSikarma see agriculture. kRSikarma see aagrayaNa. kRSikarma see bhuumipariikSaa (for the vaastukaraNa). kRSikarma see biijanivaapana. kRSikarma see biijavapana. kRSikarma see dhaanyakaama. kRSikarma see halaabhiyoga. kRSikarma see halaprasaaraNa. kRSikarma see harvest festival. kRSikarma see indraraazi. kRSikarma see kRSi. kRSikarma see kRSyaarambha. kRSikarma see kSetrapati. kRSikarma see laangalapuujaa. kRSikarma see laangalayojana. kRSikarma see mayikaadaana. kRSikarma see medhiropaNa. kRSikarma see muSTigrahaNa: a rite before harvesting. kRSikarma see nalapuujaa: a rite before harvesting. kRSikarma see nistRNiikaraNa. kRSikarma see paarthiva linga. kRSikarma see puSyayaatraa. kRSikarma see saadyaskra. kRSikarma see siitaadhyakSa. kRSikarma see siitaayajna. kRSikarma see vanaspatihoma, vanaspatizaanti. kRSikarma see zunaasiiriiya. kRSikarma bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80. AV 3.17; AV 6.33; AV 6.142; AV 3.24; AV 6.79; AV 6.50. kRSikarma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 199. kRSikarma bibl. P. Rolland, 1972, VarGP, p. 19. kRSikarma bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 427-432. kRSikarma a suukta for successful agriculture. AV 3.17.1-9 (cf. PS 2.22). kRSikarma a suukta for successful agriculture (for the other corresponding passages, see Zehnder's notes). PS 2.22.1-6 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it zRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/ ud asthaad rathajid gojid azvajid dhiraNyajit suunRtayaa pariivRtaH / ekacakreNa savitaa rathenorjo bhaagaiH pRthiviim ety aapRNan /6/ kRSikarma a suukta for grain. AV 6.50. kRSikarma a suukta for the ploughed fields. AV 6.142. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSikarma a suukta against injury to the grains by lightning. AV 7.11.1 yas te pRthu stanayitnur ya RSvo daivaH ketur vizvam aabhuuSatiidam / maa no vadhiir vidyutaa deva sasyaM mota vadhii razmibhiH suuryasya // kRSikarma in the agnicayana. bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 163, 27-29. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1250. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. TS 4.2.5 ploughing of the ground for the piling of the aahavaniiya (m.), 4.2.6 sowing of the plants (m.), 4.2.7 casting of clods, etc. (m.). kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.5.2-6. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 7.2.2.2-7.3.1.12. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.1.5.35-6.6. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (16.19.2-10 ploughing of the ground, 16.19.11-20.2 sowing of the seeds). (c) (v) kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19] (4 [21,2-10]) SaDbhiH2 kRSati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva kRSatiittham abhyaavartanta kRSaty eSaa hi3 devaanaam aavRd atho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anuparyaavartante tisra4s-tisraH siitaaH saMpaadayati trivRd dhy agnir dvaadaza siitaa bhavanti dvaadaza5 maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsarasya vaa eSa vidhaanam anuvidhiiyata iyaM vaa6 abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat kRSaty asyaaM vaa etad dviguNaM kriyate 'na7tidaahaayaatho pRthivyaa vaa etad dviguNenaagner viiryam udyachanta etaaM8 dizam utsRjanty eSaa hi devaanaaM dig atho svargam evainaaM lokam anuutsRja9nti /4/10 kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19] (5 [21,11-19]) kRSte vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH kSepiSThaM pratitiSThanty annasyaannasya11 vapaty oSadhiinaam Rgbhir brahma vaa Rg brahmaNaivaasmaa annaadyam avarunddhe12 caturdazabhir vapati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaro 'tha ye ete caturdaze a13horaatre evaite tat saMvatsareNa ca vaavaasmaa etad ahoraatraabhyaaM caannaa14dyam avarunddhe 'nnaM vai phalam annaM arko 'rko 'gnir arkeNa vaa etad annam arka15m agniM vapati yasyaannasya nivapati yat tasyaazniiyaad yaany avaruddhaani tai16r vyRdhyetedhme tasyaapikuryaad atho tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe yadi17 sarvaM na saMvinded yavaan madhuudyutaan vaped yad yavaa graamyaM tenaannaadyam avarunddhe18 yan madhv aaraNyaM tena tenaivaM tad ubhayam avarunddhe. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15] ([20,21-21,9]) SaDgavena kR21Sati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva tisras-tisras siitaas saMpaadayati trivRd dy a21,1gnis taa dvaadaza saMpadyante // dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras samvatsarasyaiva vidhaa2m anuvidhiiyate 'tho Rtubhir eva kRSTvaa saMvatsare pratitiSThatiiyaM vaa agner3r atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNaM kRSTaM caakRSTaM caakuruta yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca4 bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaayaatho dviguNenaivaasyaa viiryam udyacchata etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur dakSiNaa praacas suuryam abhyutsRjati suuryo vai pazuunaaM8 praaNaH praaNam evainaan abhyutsRjaty kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15] ([21,9-]) oSadhiinaam Rgbhir oSadhiinaaM phalaani vapati9 ruupeNaivaannam avarunddhe 'nnasyaannasya vapati sarvam evaannam avarunddhe yasya na10 vapati tena vyRdhyate yasya na vapet tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe catu11rdazabhir vapati sapta vai graamyaa oSadhayas saptaaraNyaas taa evobhayiir avaru12nddhe 'nnam arko 'rko 'gnir arka evaitad arkaz ciiyate kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy aazi13STham oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty anusiitaM prajaatyai dvaadazasu siitaasu vapati dvaadaza14 maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annaM pacati /3/15 kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (2-4) yajuSaa yunakti yajuSaa kRSati vyaavRttyai SaDgavena kRSati SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhir evainaM kRSati yad dvaadazagavena saMvatsareNaiveyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNam apazyat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca tato vaa imaaM naaty adahad yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca /2/ bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaaya dviguNaM tvaa agnim udyantum arhatiity aahur yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca bhavaty agner udyatyaa etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur udiica utsRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anutsRjaty atho khalv imaaM dizam utsRjaty asau vaa aadityaH praaNaH praaNam evainaan anuutsRjati kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (4-6) dakSiNaa paryaavartante svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartante tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartante tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante tisras-tisraH siitaaH /4/ kRSati trivRtam eva yajnamukhe vi yaatayaty oSadhiir vapati brahmaNaannam ava runddhe 'rke 'rkaz ciiyate caturdazabhir vapati sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaa ubhayiiSaam avaruddhyaa annasyaannasya vapaty annasyaannasyaavaruddhyai kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty anusiitaM vapati prajaatyai dvaadazasu siitaasu vapati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annam pacati yad agnicit /5/ anavaruddhasyaazniiyaad avaruddhena vy Rdhyeta ye vanaspatiinaam phalagrahayas taan idhme 'pi prokSed anavaruddhasyaavaruddhyai. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/ athainaM vikRSati / annaM vai kRSir etad vaa asmin devaaH saMskariSyantaH purastaad annam adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etat saMskariSyan purastaad annaM dadhaati /7/ sa vaa aatmaanam eva vikRzati / na pakSapuchaany aatmaMs tad annaM dadhaati yad u vaa aatmann annaM dhiiyate tad aatmaanam avati tat pakSapuchaany atha yat pakSapucheSu naiva tad aatmaanam avati na pakSapuchaani /8/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.12 atha puurvaardhena dakSiNaam / kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSva mitraaya varuNaaya ca / indraayaazvibhyaaM puuSNe prajaabhya oSadhiibhiya iti sarvadevatyaa vai kRSir etaabhyo devataabhyaH sarvaan kaamaan dhukSvety etad ity agre kRSaty atheti athety atheti tad dakSiNaavRt tad dhi devatraa. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.13 catasraH siitaa yajuSaa kRSati / tad yac catasRSu dikSv annaM tad asminn etad dadhaati tad vai yajuSaaddhaa vai tad yaj yajur addho tad yad imaaH dizaH. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.15-17 tisras-tisraH siitaaH kRSati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /15/ dvaadaza siitaas tuuSNiiM kRSati / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /16/ taa ubhayyaH SoDaza sampadyante / SoDazakalaH prajaapatir prajaapatir agnir aatmasaMmitam evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati yad u vaa aatmasaMmitam aannaM tad avati tan na nihasti tan na hinasti yad bhuuyo hinasti tad yat kaniiyo na tad avati /17/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.18-20 yad v evainaM vikRSati / etad vaa asmin devaaH saMskariSyantaH purastaat praaNaan adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etat saMskariSyan purastaat praaNaan dadhaati lekhaa bhavanti lekhaasu hiime praaNaaH /18/ catasraH siitaa yajuSaa karSati / tad ya ime ziirSaMz catvaaro niruktaaH praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati tad vai yajuSaaddhaa vai tad yad yajur addho tad yad ime ziiRSan praaNaaH /19/ yad v evaatmaanaM vikRSati / ya eveme 'ntaraatman praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati tuuSniiM ko hi tad veda yaavanta ime 'ntaraatman praaNaaH /20/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.4.13 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / etad vai devaa abruvaMz cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvaMs te cetayamaanaa annam eva citim apazyaMs taam asminn adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati ... . kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.4.15-16 tisRbhis-tisRbhir Rgbhir vapati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /15/ dvaadazabhir RgbhiH kRSTe vapati / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /16/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. contents. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14]: 24-25 [23,13-15] a pair of plough made of udumbara stands to the east of the ground, 10.25 [23,15-16] he touches the reins, 10.25 [23,16-24,1] he yokes the plough, 10.25 [24,1-2] he ploughs the ground, 10.25 [24,2-3] he looks at furrows, 10.25 [24,3-6] he ploughs three furrows from the tail, three furrows from the northern zroNi to southern aMsa, three furrows from the southern zroNi to northern aMsa, and three furrows from the southern pakSa to northern pakSa, BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15; 24,6-9] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa ... athaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) ghRtena siitaa // (TS 4.2.5.u(a)) BaudhZS 10.25 [24,3] (agnicayana, kRSikarma, he looks at furrows). <35> kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa tasya varatraaH saMmRzati saM varatraa15 dadhaatana (TS 4.2.5.n) niSkRtaahaavam avaTam iti (TS 4.2.5.o) dvaabhyaaM yunakti siiraa16 yunjanti kavayo yugaa (TS 4.2.5.p) yunakta siireti (TS 4.2.5.q) dvaabhyaaM kRSati laangalaM24,1 pariiravaM (TS 4.2.5.r) zunaM naH phaalaa iti (TS 4.2.5.s) dvaabhyaaM siitaaM pratyavekSate2 kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSva (TS 4.2.5.t) ghRtena siiteti (TS 4.2.5.u) dvaabhyaaM sa pucchaad evaagre3 tisraH praaciiH siitaaH kRSaty uttaraayai zroNer dakSiNam aMsam abhi4 tisro dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaram aMsam abhi tisro dakSiNaa5t pakSaad uttaraM pakSam abhi tisro 'thaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam athaasyaitat purastad evaudumare droNe sarvau9SadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati sa pucchaad evaagre tisraH10 praaciiH siitaa vapati yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.a-c) anu11cchandasam uttaraayai zroNer dakSiNam aMsam abhi tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.d-f) dakSiNaayai12 zroNer uttaram aMsam abhi tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.g-i) dakSiNaat pakSaad uttaraM pakSam abhi13 pancabhiz (TS 4.2.6.k-o) caturdazabhir vapatiiti braahmaNam. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. contents. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2: 18.1 saMpraiSa to the ploughing, 18.2-3 he draws water from an avaTa, pours it in an aahaava and causes oxen to drink it, 18.4-6 he prepares the yoke and plough, yokes the plough, and raises the yoke, 18.7 brahmavarman, 18.8-19.1 the adhvaryu and those who plough go to the measured ground of the agnicayana, 19.2 two mantras are used, 19.3 farmers tribe oxen, 19.4 he ploughs from the tail to the head (of the bird in which form the altar is made), 19.5 he turns round toward right when he ploughs, 19.6 all furrows cross one another, 19.7 he ploughs further from the souther wing to the northern wing, from the northern wing to the southern wing, from the southern zroni to the northern aMsa, from the northern zroNi to southern aMsa, or in the reverse order, 19.8 he sets free the oxen and gives them to the adhvaryu, 19.9 an opinion of the vaajasaneyins about the ground, 19.10 he pours water, of twelve vessel on the ploughed ground and three on the unploughed, 19.11 he sows seeds with fourteen verses of the oSadhisuukta (TS 4.2.6.a-o), 19.12 reference to TS 5.2.5.5, 19.13-14 an enumeration of seven graamya plants and seven aaraNya plants, he sows seeds of graamya plants in the ploughed land and aaraNya plants in the land which is not ploughed, 20.1-2 substitutes of any plants which are not available. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (18.1-6) saM varatraa dadhaataneti (TS 4.2.5.n) saMpreSyati /1/ niSkRtaahaavam avaTam ity (TS 4.2.5.o) avaTaad udakam aahaaveSuutsincati /2/ teSu baliivardaan paayayanti /3/ udyojanam antaryaamam iiSaaM khagalyaM zapham / aSTraaM taalaM pratiinaaham ubhe maNDuuKyau yujaav iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,9-10] (zavam instead of zapham, taaDaM instead of taalam, yuje instead of yujau) yugalaangalaM saMprasaarayati /4/ siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ uSTaarayoH pilvayor atho aabandhaniiyayoH / sarveSaaM vidma vo naama vaahaaH kiilaalapezasa iti (MS 2.7.12 [92,15-16]) yuktaan abhimantryod asthaad gojid dhanajid azvajid dhiraNyajit suunRtayaa pariivRtaH / ekacaktreNa savitaa rathenorjo bhaagaM pRthiviim etv aapRNann iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,11-12] (dhanajid omitted, pRthivyaa yaatv instead of pRthiviim etv) laangalam ucchrayati /6/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (18.7-19.1) brahma jajnaanam ity eSaa (KS 38.14 [116,8-9](a)) // anaaptaa yaa vaH prathamaa yasyaaM karmaaNi kRNvate / viiraan no atra maa dabhaMs tad va etat puro dadhe // (KS 38.14 [116,10-11] (kurvate instead of kRNvate)) pary uu Su pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRtraaNi sakSaNiH / dviSas taradhyai RNayaa na iiyase // (KS 38.14 [116,12-13] (taradhyaa instead of taradhyai)) sahasradhaare 'va te samasvaran divo naake madhujihvaa asazcataH / asya spazo na ni miSanti bhuurNayaH pade pade paazinaH santi setava iti (KS 38.14 [116,14-15] (tasya instead of asya)) brahmavarmaaNi juhoti /7/ malimluco naamaasi trayodazo maasa indrasya varmaasiindrasya zarmaasiindrasya varuutham asi taM tvaa prapadye (KS 38.14 [116,16-17] (zarmaasiindrasya varmaasi instead of varmaasiindrasya zarmaasi, sagus saazvas sapuruSaH is omitted)) /8/ gaayatriiM lomabhiH pravizaami / triSTubhaM tvacaa pravizaami / jagatiiM maaMsena pravizaami / anuSTubham asthnaa pravizaami / panktiM majjnaa pravizaami / (KS 38.14 [116,18-117,2]) aindraagnaM varma bahulaM yad ugraM vizve devaa naati vidhyanti suuraaH / tan nas traayataaM tan no vizvato mahad aayuSmanto jaraam upagacchema devaa iti (KS 38.14 [117,3-4] (zuuraaH instead of suuraaH, tanvas sarvato instead of tan no vizvato, jiivaaH instead of devaaH)) vimitam agnim aakramante /19.1/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (19.2-9) laangalaM paviiravam iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.r-s) kRSati /2/ kiinaazaa baliivardaan ajanti /3/ pucchaac chiro 'dhi kRSati /4/ kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSveti (TS 4.2.5.t) pradakSiNam aavartayaMs tisras tisraH siitaa saMhitaaH kRSati /5/ madhye saMbhinnaa bhavanti /6/ dakSiNaat pakSaad uttaram / uttarasmaad dakSiNam / dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaram aMsam / uttaraayai dakSiNam / etad vaa vipariitam /7/ vimucyadhvam aghniyaa devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti dakSiNe 'Mse uttare vaa baliivardaan vimucya taan udiicaH praaco votsRjyaadhvaryave dadaati /8/ caturazram asaMbhinnaM SoDazasiitaM vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /9/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (19.10-20.2) pancadazodapaatraan ninayati / dvaadaza kRSTe triin akRSTe /10/ yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti caturdazabhir (TS 4.2.6.a-o) oSadhiir vapati /11/ anusiitam ity (TS 5.2.5.5) uktam /12/ tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaaH priyangvaNavo godhuumaa veNuzyaamaakaniivaaraa jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaa aaaNyajaa markaTakaa vijneyaaH /13/ gaarmutasaptamaaH kulatthasaptamaa vaa sapta graamyaaH kRSTe / saptaaraNyaa akRSTe /14/ yaam oSadhiinaaM naadhigacchet tasyaaH sthaane yavaan madhumizraan vapet /20.1/ uptaa me 'siiti vaa manasaa dhyaayet /2/ kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti. bibl. W. Caland, 1896. Die altindischen Todten-und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 146-149. kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 362-363. kRSikarma an allusion. KS 29.4 [172,8-10] yathaa langalenorvaraaM prabhinatty evam RksaamaabhyaaM yajnaH prabhidyate yathaa matyam anvavaasyaty evaM tadvad vazaanubandhyaa yajnasya zaantyai. kRSikarma a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa. KS 13.12 [193.19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kRSikarma a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa for the pratiSThaakaama. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyaM bhavati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kRSikarma ploughing is to be done under the anuraadhaa. TB 1.8.4.2 maitreNa kRSante. kRSikarma some agricultural works: kRS- `to plough', vap- `to sow', luu- `to reap', and mR- `to thresh'. ZB 1.1.6.1-3 Rtavo ha vai deveSu yajne bhaagam iiSire / aa no yajne bhajata maa no yajnaad antargataastv eva no 'pi yajne bhaaga iti /1/ tad vai devaa na jajnuH / ta Rtavo deveSv ajaanatsv asuraan upaavartantaapriyaan devaanaaM dviSato bhraatRvyaan /2/ te haitaam edhatum edhaaM cakrire / yaam eSaam etaam anuzRNvanti kRSanto ha smaiva puurve vapanto yanti lunanto 'pare mRNantaH zazvad dhaibhyo 'kRSTapacyaa evauSadhayaH pecire /3/ kRSikarma embedded in the diikSaa, agniSToma: the use of the mantra. ZB 3.2.1.30 athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ kRSikarma saadyaskra is closely related with kRSikarma. AzvZS 9.7.13-19 saadyaskreSuurvaraa vediH /13/ khala uttaravediH /14/ khalevaalii yuupaH /15/ sphyagro yuupaH /16/ acaSaalaH /17/ kalaapii caSaalaH /18/ ity aagntukaa vikaaraaH /19/ kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti, txt. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 15-23,4]. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 20.1-24 siiraa yunjantiiti (AV 3.17) yugalaangalaM pratanoti /1/ dakSiNam uSTaaraM prathamaM yunakti /2/ ehi puurNakety uttaram /3/ kiinaazaa itaraan /4/ azvinaa phaalaM kalpayataam upaavatu bRhaspatiH / yathaasad badhudhaanyam ayakSmaM bahupuuruSam iti // phaalam atikarSati /5/ iraavaan asi dhaartaraaSTre tava me sattre raadhyataam iti pratimimiite /6/ apahataaH pratiSThaa ity apuupaiH pratihatya kRSati /7/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /8/ tisraH siitaaH praaciir gamayanti kalyaaNiir vaaco vadantaH /9/ siite vandaamahe tvety aavartayitvottarasmin siitaante puroDaazenendraM yajate /10/ azvinau sthaaliipaakena /11/ siitaayaaM saMpaataan aanayanti /12/ udapaatra uttaraan /13/ zaSpahaviSaam avadhaaya /14/ sarvam anakti /15/ yatra saMpaataan aanayati tato loSTaM dhaarayantaM patnii pRcchaty akRkSateti /16/ akRkSaameti /17/ kim aahaarSiir iti /18/ vittiM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyam iti /19/(question and answer) uttarato madhyamaayaaM nivapati /20/ abhyajyottaraphaalaM praataraayojanaaya nidadhaati /21/ siitaaziraHsu darbhaan aastiirya plakSodumbarasya triiMs triiMz camasaan nidadhaati /22/ rasavato dakSiNe zaSpavato madhyame puroDaazavata uttare /23/ darbhaan pratyavabhujya saMvapati /24/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 21.1-7 payasvatiir iti (AV 3.24) sphaatikaraNam /1/ zaantaphalazilaakRtiloSTavalmiikaraazivaapaM triiNi kuudiipraantaani madhyamapalaaze darbheNa pariveSTya raazipalyeSu karoti /2/ saayaM bhunjate /3/ pratyaavapanti zeSam /4/ aa bhaktayaatanaat /5/ anumantrayate /6/ ayaM no nabhasaspatir iti (AV 6.79) palye 'zmaanaM saMprokSyaanvRcaM kaaziin opyaavaapayati /7/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 23.17 yasyedam aa raja ity (AV 6.33) aayojanaanaam apyayaH // a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.1-2 ucchrayasveti (AV 6.142) biijopaharaNam /1/ aajyamizraan yavaan urvaraayaaM kRSTe phaalenoduhyaanvRcaM kaaziin ninayati nivapati /2/ a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.35-36 purastaad agneH siiraM yuktam udapaatreNa saMpaatavataavasincati /35/ aayojanaanaam apyayaH /36/ a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 51.15-16 alasaalety (AV 6.16.4) aalabheSajam /15/ triiNi silaanjaalaagraaNy urvaraamadhye nikhanati /16/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 51.17-22: Freeing fields from animals destructive to their products. hataM tardam ity (AV 6.50) ayasaa siisaM karSan (Caland's n. Vielleicht is mit saayaNa ayaHsiisaM gharSann zu lesen) urvaraaM parikraamati /17/ azmano 'vakirati /18/ tardam avazirasaM vadanaat kezena samuhyorvaraamadhye nikhanati /19/ uktaM caare /20/ baliin haraty aazaayaa aazaapataye 'zvibhyaaM kSetrapataye /21/ yadaitebhyaH kurviita vaagyatas tiSThed aastamayaat /22/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 106. atha yatraital laangale saMsRjataH puroDaazaM zrapayitvaaraNyasyaardham abhivrajya praaciiM siitaaM sthaapayitvaa siitaayaa madhye praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaatha juhoti. Then follow eight mantras. atra zunaasiiraaNy anuyojayet varam anaDvaaham iti samaanam. Weber, Omina, pp.368-370. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 122 atha yatraitat tilaaH samatailaa bhavanti ... . Weber, Omina, p. 389f. Note 4: Naemlich wohl: "nur so viel, as gesaet worden ist, nicht hoeheren Ertrag geben"? bad harvest. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 4.13.1-5 rohiNyaaM kRSikarmaaNi kaarayet /1/ purastaat karmaNaaM praacyaaM kSetramaryaadaayaaM dyaavaapRthiviibaliM haret /2/ dyaavaapRthiviiyayarcaa namo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti copasthaanam /3/ prathamaprayoge siirasya braahmaNaH ziiraM spRzet zunaM naH phaalaa iti etaam (RV 4.57.8) anubruvan /4/ kSetrasya patineti (RV 4.57) pradakSiNaM pratyRcaM pratidizam upasthaanam /5/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ worship of kSetrapati. kRSikarma txt. KausGS 3.13. kRSikarma txt. GobhGS 4.4.27-34. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.2-11 siiraa yunjantiiti tisRbhir aayojaniiyasya /2/ prathamottamaabhyaaM yunakti /3/ madhyamayaa phaalam /4/ zunaM suphaalaa iti pradakSiNaM dve kRSati /5/ laangalaM paviiravam ity apare dve /6/ ghRtena siiteti siitaayajnasya /7/ yaa oSadhaya iti biijavapaniiyasya /8/ vimucyadhvam iti vimocaniiyasya /9/ traataaram indram iti dve paryayaNasya /10/ evaM prathamodvapanasya /11/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. BharGS 1.11 [11,10-11] yadi siitaaloSTaM kRSTaraadhikaM janayiSyatiiti vidyaat. In the vivaaha, in the vadhuupariikSaa. kRSikarma in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 22,15-23,4] ([22,5-10]) athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanty athaa6naDuho yunakti savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe /7 tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaa iti (TA 6.6.1.e) karSati zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naraaH (zunaM kRSatu laangalam / zunaM varatraa vadhyantaaM zunam aSTraam udingaya zunaasiiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam //) zunaasiiraa8v imaaM vaacaM (yad divi cakrathuH payaH / tenemaam upasincatam //) iti dvaabhyaaM (TA 6.6.2.f and g) siitaaM pratyavekSate siite vandaamahe tvaarvaaciiM9 subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasiity (TA 6.6.2.h) ... kRSikarma in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 22,15-23,4] ([22,15-23,4) yatraivaanaDvaahas tad yugalaangalam athainam upavaatayati pra vaataa15 vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate suvaH / iraa vizvasmai23,1 bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavatiity (TA 6.6.2.k) agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati2 yathaa yamaaya haarmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaM vapaami haarmyaM yathaasaama3 jiivaloke bhuuraya ity (TA 6.6.2.l). kRSikarma in the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 83.18 praagdakSiNaM zaakhaaM pravidhya siireNa karSayitvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaarya /18/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 1.44.5 anuuraadhaasv aahaarayed valmiikazatamRttikaaH / karSaNaM snaapayet tena dhanadhaanyena vardhate // kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.68-77: 68 sthaaliipaaka with RV 4.57.4-8 in the middle of a fields; 69ab pulling of a plough; 69cd-70c homas to indra, maruts, parjanya, bhaga, puuSan, dhaanya, siitaa and zunaasiira; 70c-71ab puujaas of them; 71cd-72 these acts are to be repeated at the time of pravaNa and pralavana; 73 to obtain kSetra; 74-75 worship of muuSikas and aakhupati; 76 khaladaana as praayazcitta for bhuumibhanga, gavaaM hiMsaa and tRNakiiTaadinaazana; 77 release from kRSidoSa by giving one twentieth of dhaanaya to zrotriyas. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.68-77 kRSiM prapadyamaanas tu sthaaliipaakaM yathaavidhi / juhuyaat kSetramadhye tu zunaM vaahaas tu pancabhiH (RV 4.57.4-8) /68/ yathaalingaM tu viharel laangalaM kRSiivalaH / indraaya ca marudbhyaz ca parjanyaaya bhagaaya ca /69/ puuSNe dhaanyaaya siitaayai zunaasiiram athottaram / hutvaa tu pRthag etaasaaM yajed etaaz ca devataaH /70/ gandhamaalyopahaaraiz ca phalalaajaasuraasavaiH / pravapaNe pralavane khalasiitopahaarayoH /71/ etaa eva yajen nityaM devataa vidhinaa zuciH / amoghaM karma bhavati kRSir vardhati sarvadaa /72/ kSetrasya patinety etat kSaitrapatyaM tRcaM(RV 4.57.1-3) japet / iikSet suuryaM dvijo nityaM vindate kSetram uttamam /73/ aakhuutkareSu caruNaa yajed etena muuSikaan / citra id raajety anayaa(RV 8.21.18) stutvaa caakhupatiM sadaa /74/ braahmaNaan bhojayed atra kiinaazaaMz caiva bhojayet / apramattaH zaantiparaH svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /75/ bhuumibhango gavaaM hiMsaa tRNakiiTaadinaazanam / eteSu yat kRtaM paapaM khaladaanena zudhyati /76/ dhaanyaanaaM viMzakaM bhaagaM zrotriyebhyo nivedayet / viMzakasya hi daanena kRSidoSaat pramucyate /77/ kRSikarma divination of a good crop of several kinds of grain. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178.6-10] aaSaadhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM biijaani dhaarayitvopavaasayet tulaaM cendram id devataataya ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya prokSya dhaarayet / yaani gariiyaaMsi taany Rdhyante / (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 10.) kRSikarma abhivRddhikalpa is a kind of rite concerning the prosperity of kRSikarma, txt. BodhGZS 3.12; HirGZS 1.6.18. kRSikarma see arthazaastra 2.24: siitaadhyakSa. kRSikarma devapuujana is a praayazcitta for various acts which make up the kRSikarma, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 152.3 bhuumiM bhittvauSadhiiMz chittvaa hatvaa kiitapipiilikaaH / punanti khalu yajnena karSakaa devapuujanaat /3/ (gRhasthadharma) kRSikarma note, effects. muulasnaana is performed in order to succeed in the agriculture. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.84.1-9. kRSikarma is forbidden on a festival occasion. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.32 naadhyaapanaaM naadhyayanaM na yuddhaM krayavikrayau / na caargho na ca karSaadi kartavyaM tatra vai kvacit /32/ In the durgaapuujaa. kRSikarma cf. raajatarangiNii 1.234. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 268. kRSikarma engagement of the king: kRSisaahya. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 684-694 kRSiz ca kalitaa sviiye kSetre kedaarake 'pi ca / phalaM ca labdhaM saMpuurNaM poSitaa jiivaraazayaH /684/ svaprajaaz ca vizeSeNa devabhuupaalasaahyataH / ataH sarvatra dezeSu kRSikarmaNi bhuumipaiH / uttamaM saahyam aadiSTaM munibhiH kathitaM puraa /685/ vinaa raajnaaM tu saahyena kRSir bhuumaNDale tathaa / deze vaa nagare graame na saMpuurNaphaleritaa /686/ pratyakSataz ca dRSTaM ca prajaabhir bhRtakair api / ataH sarvatra bhuupaalaiH kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam /687/ kartavyaM maNDalaanaaM ca raaSTraaNaaM kSemasiddhaye / svaatmakSetraadivRddhyarthaM yazase ca paraaya ca /688/ devaanaaM priitaye caapi svadharmasthairyahetave / viprebhyaH zrotriyebhyaz ca naanaagotrebhya eva ca /689/ bhuudaanaM gopradaanaM ca kulyaakhananam eva ca / kRSikarmaNy azaktaanaaM vipraaNaaM ca vizaam api /690/ zuudraaNaam pi caanyeSaaM hitaayaanekaruupakam / kRSisaahyaM tu kartavyaM raajadharmaanusaarataH /691/ vaapiikuupataTaakaanaaM hradaanaaM khananaM tathaa / jalaazayaanaaM ca tathaa ghaTiiyantraprakalpanam /692/ sasyavidhvaMsakaanaaM tu taskaraaNaaM anekadhaa / daNDaz ca zuddhasattvaanaaM yazase dharmasiddhaye /693/ evaM bahuvidhaM sahyaM kRSikarmaNi nizcitam / tat sarvaM bhuumipaalais tu kartavyaM munibhaaSitam /694/ kRSikarma engagement of the king: kRSisaahya. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 721-723ab pratigraamaM pratigraamaM prajaasaukhyaaya yuktitaH / dhaanyaadidravyaraaziinaaM tailaadiinaaM tathaiva ca /721/ vastraadiinaaM ca zaakaadidravyaanaaM ca kRSikrame / yat saahyam vividhaM zaastranirdiSTam munibhiH puraa /722/ tat sarvam pRthiviipaalaH kalpayet kSemasiddhaye / kRSikarma engagement of the king: storing. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 695-709ab yasmin graame nagaryaaM vaa deze vaatha kvacit sthale / kRSikarmaNy azaktaanaaM prajaanaaM rakSaNaaya ca /695/ janabaahulyanagararaajadhaanyaadivaastuke / upakaaraaya vaa bhuupaaH saarakSetraaNy anekadhaa /696/ kSetraaNaaM maNDalaM vaapi dvividhaanaaM mahiitale / sviikRtya kRSikaaryaarthaM yathaakaalaM yathaakramam /697/ niyojayeyuH svaan bhRtyaan prajaaz caapi vizeSataH / saMkiirNajaatijaan riktaan zuudraaMz caapi kRSisthale /698/ yojayitvaa tatra tatra dhaanyaadiin vividhaan api / aaDhakaadiin api tathaa zaakaadiiMz ca kvacit sthale /699/ mallicampakamukhyaani kusumaany api yuktitaH / amitaM vardhayeyuH svaprajaakSemaabhivRddhaye /700/ zaakaadidravyaraaziM ca dhaanyaadiinaaM ca raazikam / aaDhakiicaNakaadiinaaM raaziM ca tilaraazikam /701/ maaSasarSaparaaziM ca tathaa draakSaadipunjakam / vividhaanaaM phalaanaaM ca punjaM ca samayodbhavam /702/ sajjiikRtya naraaNaaM hi sukhaaya sthaapayen nRpaH / aapaNasthaanake vaapi tadarthaM nirmite sthale /703/ sacatvare saMgaNe (saMgame?) vaa niraavaraNake 'pi vaa / niSadyaasu tathaa tathaa zaalaanirmaaNeSv api vaa kvacit /704/ sarvaM dravyaM ca puurvoktaM yac caanyat sukhadaayakam / kambalaM vastrajaalaM ca dadhikSiiraadikaM tathaa /705/ bhojyadravyaM ca vividhaM carvyaM khaadyaM ca yad bhuvi / kRSyaadaanavazaat praapyaM guDaM tailaM hitapradam /706/ yac caanyat dravyam atroktaM tat sarvaM bhuumivallabhaH / graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH /707/ niSaadyaadisthaanakeSu caaniiyaat tu kriyaarhakam / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa vaizyaan vaanijyakovidaan /708/ krayaarthaM vikrayaarthaM ca yojayed dhanikaan nRpaH / kRSikarma engagement of the king: most important duty for the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 726-727ab mahiipatiH kSatriyo vaa prajaarakSaadhuraMdharaH / sarvakaaryeSuuttamaM tu kRSikarma prazasyate /726/ tat paalayet svadezeSu yatnato yuktitaH kramaat / kRSikarma engagement of the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 765-768 evaM bhuupas tatra tatra deze sarvasukhaavaham / saMpradaayet tu vividhadravyajaalaM tu sarvataH /765/ kalpabhedena vaa kaalakrameNa ca mahiipatiH / kRSikarmavikalpaM ca biijaavaapavikalpakam /766/ ziitoSNasthaanabhedena vibhaktaaM ca kRSikriyaam / gopracaaravazaad vaapi vRSTipaatakramaad api /767/ jalaadharavazaac caivaM jnaatvaa bahuvidhodayam / kRSikarma prayunjiita saarakSetraanusaarataH /768/ kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 243-246 vane janapade deze kSetre graamye bhRgos taTe / kRSipravRttiM saMkalpyaaM manyante hi muniizvaraaH /243/ puraatanais tu munibhir aTajaaMganabhuumiSu / kRSikarmakRtaM loke sarvapraaNihitaarthibhiH /244/ tadaadi kRSikaaryaM tu khaNDazaH suukSmabuddhibhiH / niitaM dezeSu sarvatra phaladaM caabhavat kramaat /245/ ataH kRSyaadaanam etat sarvaiH puruSapuMgavaiH / suukSmadhiibhir ahaasevyaM zaaztvataanandahetave /246/ kRSikarma genaeral remarks: summing up of important works. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 514cd-521ab kriyaa kriyaa yogyapadaa phaladaa ca prakiirtitaa /514/ pratyahaM viikSaNaat zaalikSetraaNaaM maananaad api / kRSez ca kramayogaac ca zaantaatmaanaH kRSiivalaaH /515/ dhenvaadiinaaM rakSaNaac ca praapnuvanty adhikaM phalam / tasmaat kRSikramavido mitho maitryaadibhaaSaNaaH /516/ dvitiiyaavRttikakRSikaaryaaya kRtamaanasaaH / pratyabdaM gorakSaNaM ca bhRtyaanaam api rakSaNam /517/ biijaanaaM rakSaNaM caapi kulyaadiinaaM ca rakSaNam / jalaazayataTaakaadihradaanaam api rakSaNam /518/ khanitrazankulaadiinaaM rakSaNaM khalarakSaNam / vRtes tu rakSaNaM caapi kSetraanaam api rakSaNam /519/ mukhyaM dharmam iti jnaatvaa tathaa kRtvaa prayatnataH /dezaaacaaravazaac caapi kRSikarma mahodayam /520/ mahaanandaaya kalpante trivargasukhasaMpadaH / kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 572ef-576ab dhaanyaadiin aaDhakaadiiMz ca mariicyaadiin bhuvasthale /572/ dezaacaaravazaad evaM yuktyaa ca kRSikovidaaH / tattajjaatisvaruupaanuguNaM ca sthalayogyakam /573/ kaalaanuguNam anyaaMz ca kRSilabhyaad vezeSataH / saMpaadayeyuH graameSu pureSu nagareSv api /574/ tadantikasthale kSetrabhaageSu vividheSv api / kRSyaadaanaM tu niyamaan mahaaphalam udiiritam /575/ jalabhuumau tathaa taarabhuumau vaa kRSiyogyakaaH / kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 593cd-594 ataH sallakSaNopetabhuubhaage tu vicakSaNaH /593/ suupapradhaanaan caNakaaDhakamudgaadimaan kvacit / vardhayet rakSayec ca phalitaan svagrahaM (svagRhaM?) nayet /594/ kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 674-677 yathaakaalaM yathaacaaraM puurvasuuryupadezataH / kRSisaadhyaM praaNivargasukhadaM yan niruupitam /674/ zaastreSu munibhiH puurvaiH tat sarvaM tu kRSiivalaaH / yuktyaa svasvakSetrabhaage vardhayeyuH prayatnataH /675/ sviiyasviiyakuTumbaanaaM rakSaarthaM braahmanair api / priityartham api devaanaaM kSatriyair vaizyakair api /676/ zuudrair anyaiz ca bhuuloke kalpyaa kRSir udiiritaa / zaastreSv api nibaddhaa ca munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /677/ kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, a brief description of works from the irrigation to the threshing. jaataka 36 (sakuNa-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 91 (in the opening story). kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, a balikarma in suttanipaataTThakathaa (Pj. 137-138). (K. Katayama, 1974, "bali girei: Rekishi to sono imi (1)," Shukyogaku Ronshu 7, pp. 85-86.) kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 35b,5-6 naagabhavanaM sarve gatvaa taM maNi haste gRhya bhavanamadhye praveSTavyaM sarvam udakaM na bhuuyaH prabhaviSyati / tataH sarvanaagaaH agratam upatiSThanti / sarvapratijnena (5) tiSThanti / vazagataa yaavajjiiva karmakaraa bhaviSyanti / aajnaakaraavatiSThanti / sarvasasyatRNagulmavanaspato sukhena vardhayanti / mRdusnigdhakomalaa bhaviSyanti / ojavanta smRtivantaz ca alpaabaadhaz ca bhaviSyanti / ye ca te sarvasattvaa taM sasyaM puSpaphalaa bhokSyanti. kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 39a,7-39b,1 [43,4-10] subhikSaM ramaNiiyaM bahujanaa kiirNamanuSyaM puSpaphalasaMpannaM (39a,7) bhaviSyati / prabhuutadhanadhaanyasasyaniSpattir bhaviSyati / surasaani suparipakvapariniSpannaani bhaviSyanti sarvatRNagulmauSadhivanaspatidravyaarohamuulaphalapariniSpannaani bhaviSyanti / (agnyaavaahanahomavidhi) kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 65b,2 [74,22] kSetramadhya nikhanet mahaasasyaa niSpadyante / kRSiparaazara edited and translated by Girija Prasanna Majumdar and Sures Chandra Banerji, 1960, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. [K103:449] Reviewed by F.B.J. Kuiper, 1969, IIJ 11, p. 215. kRSiparaazara the Hindi translation of the kRSiparaazara by Ch. S. Sinha, Varanasi, 1971. kRSiparaazara (Agriculture by Parashara), A text on ancient Indian agriculture in Sanskrit, translated by Nalini, Commentaries by H.V. Balkundi and Y.L. Nene, 1999, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K103:729] kRSiparaazara bibl. S.C. Banerji, 1955, ABORI, vol. XXXVI. kRSiparaazara bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1973, "The date of the kRSiparaazara," Journal of Indian History, Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 151-168. kRSiparaazara bibl. G. Wojtilla, 1977, "Terminological studies of selected plant names of the kRSiparaazara," Sri Venkateswara Oriental Jounal 20.1-2: 111-119. kRSiparaazara bibl. G. Wojtilla, 1997, "Indian village community according to the kRSiparaazara and some other contemporary literary sources," in B.P. Sahu, ed. Land System and Rural Society in Early India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 193-201. [K92:321] kRSiparaazara bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., pp. 149-171. kRSiparaazara date. Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., pp. 150-151: L. Gopal (1973) proposed the middle of the eleventh century as a plausible date for the text. ..... the date proposed by Gopal is still acceptable. kRSiprazaMsaa Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 1.48: According to yaaska (nirukta 7.3) the dice-hymn RV 10.34 contains a blame of gambling (dyuutanindaa) and a laudation of agriculture (kRSiprazaMsaa). kRSisaahya kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 196-201 bhuupaalaiH kSatriyair evaM dhanikair vaizyakair api / kRSikaaryeSu taiH saahyaM kaaryaM lokahitaaya hi /196/ dharmyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM kRSisaahyam itiiritam / bhuupaalaiH kSatriyais tasmaat braahmaNaiH vaizyakair api /197/ zuudrair api yathaazakti kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam / naanaavidhaanaaM biijaanaaM gavaam api ca daanataH /198/ kSetradaanaM mahaapuNyam aahur loke muniizvaraaH / kulyaakhananato vaapi sasyakSetrasya rakSaNaat /199/ jalaazayasthaapanaad vaa vaapyaadiinaaM vizeSatah / annazaalaasthaapanaad vaa kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam /200/ gavaaM ca saMrakSaNato braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH / yathaazaktikriyaasaahyaM mahaaphalam udiiritam /201/ kRSisamayanirNaya a Sanskrit text on agriculture, given in the appendix of the kRSiparaazara ed. by G.R. Majumdar and S.C. Banerji. kRSisamayanirNaya Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 168: a text bearing on climatology. kRSivacana see kRSizaastra. kRSivacana see vRSTijnaana. kRSivacana khanaar vacan, published by Visvadeva Mukhopadhyaya, Calcutta. kRSivacana khetii baarii, ghaagha bhaDDarii kii kahaavateM, sampaadak: raamalagna paaNDeya 'vizaarada', prakaazak: Thaakuraprasaada eND sans bukselar, vaaraaNasii, raajaadarvaajaa, kacauDii galii, undated. kRSivacana P.S. Bhattacharya, bRhat khanaar bachan, Calcutta, 1315 (1908). kRSivacana kapilezvara jha, 1924, DaakavacanaamRta, prathama bhaaga, dvitiiya bhaaga and tRtiiya bhaaga, Darbhanga: Shri Rameshwar Press. kRSivacana G.A. Grierson, 1926, Bihar Peasant Life, Patna: Government Printing, pp. 276-287. kRSivacana Ch. Chakravarti, 1930, Meteorogical proverbs of the people of Bengal, ed. and transl., Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, 26, pp. 371-377. ((Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana Telugu sayings, Bulletin of the Dept. of Agriculture, No. 31 (1930). (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana "A collection of Kanarese sayings and proverbs bearing on agriculture," Bulletin No. 35, Department of Agriculture, Govt. of Madras, 1934. kRSivacana N.N. Chaudhuri, 1935, DaakaarNava, Studies in the apabhraMza texts of the DaakaarNava, Calcutta. kRSivacana Daaker vacan. T.C. Das Gupta, 1935, Aspects of Bengali Society from Old Bengali Literature, Calcutta, p. 57 and pp. 222-244. (See Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIS 20, p. 168-169, n. 26. kRSivacana Malayalam sayings, Bulletin of the Dept. of Agriculture, no. 36 (1935). (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana khetii kii kahaavateM, ed. by Seetalal Prasad Tivari, 1946. kRSivacana Debendra Nath Mitra, ed., khanaar bachan, Calcutta: Govt. of West Bengal, 1948. kRSivacana Ramnaresh Tripathi, 1949, ghaag aur bhandarii, Allahabad: Hindustan Academy. kRSivacana jiivaananda Thaakura, 1950, maithila Daaka, daRibhangaa: maithilii-saahitya-pariSad (reprinted in jijnaasaa, varSa 2, anka 3, 1995, pp. 33-96. kRSivacana Ramnaresh Tripathi, 1952, graam-saahitya, Part II, Delhi: Atmaram & Sons. kRSivacana kuNDakaadambarii of gokulanaatha upaadhyaaya, ed. by dharmanaatha jhaa, Darbhanga: Kameshwar Singh Darbhanga Sanskrit University. kRSivacana kRSak jiivan saMbandhii brajabhaaSaa zabdaavalii, 2 vols., ed. by Ambaprasad Suman, Allahabad: Hindustani Academy, 1960, 1961. [K ] kRSivacana The vanamaalaa of zrii jiivanaatha jhaa, edited with amRtadhaaraa Hindi commentary by Kapileshvara Choudhary, The Haridas Sanskrit Series 147, Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1964. kRSivacana some Hindi sayings are recorded in the Hindi translation of the kRSiparaazara by Ch. S. Sinha, Varanasi, 1971. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana Hideaki Ishida, 1978, "ghaag to bhandarii no kakugen," Indo Tsushin, no. 1. kRSivacana Ali Nawas, 1979, khanaar bachan o kRSi, Dhaka: Bangladesh Agricultural Research Council. kRSivacana "khanaa no kakugen -- Bengal no nouji reki --," Korrani, 9: 38-62, 1984. kRSivacana or proverbs on agriculture. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, pp. 235-273. On pp. 240-255 he discusses the topic on the basis of "Tamil sayings and proverbs on agriculture" compiled by C.K. Subba Rao (Bulletin of Dept. of Agriculture, Vol. II, No. 34, (1912), pp. 21-93. kRSivacana Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, pp. 168-169, pp. 171-172. kRSivacana William Crooke, A glossary of North Indian peasant life, edited, with an Indroduction, Appendices and Notes by Shahid Amin, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1989, pp. 189-201. kRSivacana Govind Jha, 1995, "lokaratna jyotirvid Daaka: eka muulyaankana," jijnaasaa, varSa 2, anka 3, pp. 23-32. kRSivacana zaninaatha jhaa "vidyaavaacaspati", 2001, Daaka-viracitaa Daakavacana-saMhitaa, Patna: Urvashi Prakashan. kRSivacana cf. arghakaaNDa of durgadeva. A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, pp. 8-9: durgadeva had written the arghakaaNDa. It also is in Jaina zaurasenii Prakrit and contains 149 stanzas, devoted to the description of different astronomical and astrological circumstances and conditions leading to the rise and fall in prices of various commodities, articles of food, drink and daily use, of animals and others. It passingly refers also to certain astronomical occurrences foreboding famine or foretelling abundance of provisions etc. The schemes of uDpurisa and saMvaccharapurisa have also been found briefly outlined. kRSizaastra see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti. kRSizaastra see kRSiparaazara. kRSizaastra see kRSisamayanirNaya. kRSizaastra see vRSTijnaana. kRSizaastra bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, pp. 164-172. kRSizaastra bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1999, "History of kRSizaastra," Acta Antiqua et Archaeologica Supplementum IX, Szeged. kRSizaastra bibl. R.P. Das, 2001, Storia della Scienza, Estratto dal Volume II, Cina, India, Americhe, Capitolo XV: Agricolture e Botanica, pp. 856-866. kRSizaastra bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 2006, History of kRSizaastra: a history of Indian literature on traditional agriculture, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. [K31:321] kRSizaastra kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 678-683 sRSTikartraa brahmaNaa tu kalpaadau vividhaani tu / biijaani sRSTaaNi bhuvi dhRtaany atha vizeSataH /678/ bhuumidevyaa prajaasRSTipraathanaapuuraNaaya hi / ekaM biijaM tu bahudhaa ruupabhaak ca bhaviSyati /679/ bahudhaa phaladaM nRNaaM bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH / iti bhuumyaa viSNupatnyaa puurvam uktam ca tat zrutam /680/ kRSizaastraM tu bhuumyoktaM niitaM tan munibhiH kSitim / tac ca saMrakSitaM bhuupaiH lokarakSaadhuraMdharaiH / adhiitaM tac ca kaalena zuudrakais tu vizeSataH /681/ tadaadi bahudhaa zaastraM kRSyaakhyaM bhuunivaasibhiH / parjanyakaalaanuguNaM vistRtaM rakSitaM ca tat /682/ evaM kaalena mahataa naanaadezeSu maanavaiH / pratyekaM kRSizaastraM tu caadhiitaM bhaktipuurvakam /683/ kRSizaastra and kRSivacana. Their relation. Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, pp. 164-165: S.K. De puts forward a view saying that the meteorolical observations preserved in Sanskrit works like kRSiparaazara are likely Sanskrit versions of popular vernacular proverbs. (note 3: S.K. De in his foreword to the edition of the kRSiparaazara, ed. and transl. by G.P. Majumdar and S.Ch. Banerji, 1960, p. ii.) D.R. Tripathi has the opposite view when he says that the works in Hindi, Rajasthani, Bengali, Maithili and even in Telugu and Tamil are merely translations of Sanskrit passages done by Pandits in the 18th century. (note 4: D.R. Tripathi, praacyabhaaratiiyam Rtuvijnaanam, Ancient Indian science of climatology and weather-forecasting, Varanasi, 1971, pp. 6-7.) kRSizaastra and kRSivacana. Their relation. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, p. 257: The broad general principles of agricultural operations are spelt out in the kRSiparaazara in a manner similar to what has been outlined in the proverbs. p. 259: It should also be noted that there are also several instances where what the texts spell out is quite different from the proverbs. In general it may be said that these pertain to areas where the nature of agricultural operations varies from region to region due to specific local condtions, etc. p. 260: Thus the general picture that emerges seems to be that the classical texts in any area of learning may set out broad general principles as well as their application in a given context, say a particular region of the country. But in various different contexts or regions, knowledge koes prevail and get expressed based on the given situation and the generalities get adapted, modified or even overriden sometimes based on the specificity. kRSTi bibl. P. Thieme, 1967, "kRSTi und carSaNi," KZ 81: 233-244 (= Kl.Schr. 247-258. kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavan wished to the boy in a mantra recited when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). (analysis) kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavan wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) kRSyaarambha see ambuvaacii. kRSyaarambha see laangalapuujaa. kRSyaarambha see ploughing. kRSyaarambha txt. niilamata 544-546ab. kRSyaarambha txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 256-262. kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 266cd-269 yasmin deze yadaa vRSTiH prathamaa dRzyate kSitau /266/ tadaa bhuukarSaNaM zreSTham aahur atra muniizvaraaH / kulyaamukhena salilam aapuurya nijabhuumike /267/ sasyaarhakaale bhuumes tu karSaNaM ca muniiritam / tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu kRSikaalaanuruupataH /268/ mitraaNaam upadezaac ca yuktyaa ca kRSikaaryavit / aadau bhuukarSaNaM kaaryaM sunimitte sulagnake /269/ kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 319-326 kRSikaaryakramavido loke sarvatra dhiijuSaH / vRSabhaan mahiSaan dhenuuH bhRtyaan api ca sevakaan /319/ poSayitvaa niyogajnaan kRSiM kSetreSu kalpitaan / vardhayeyuH kramamukhaM vividhaM kSetrayogyataH /320/ aadau kaalapariikSaatra mukhyakalpaa vidhiiyate / kaazmiiradezyake vangadezye nepaaladezyake /321/ paancaalakosalakuruviraaTaavantiibhuumike / maalave zakadezye vaa sindhusauviirabhuumiSu / zuurasenaavanticedikonkaaNaandhraadibhuumiSu /322/ yadaa yadaa vRSTipaatas tadaa zastaa zastaa kRSikriyaa / yatra griiSmaadikaaleSu nadiikulyaadimaargataH /323/ kSetreSu salilotkSepaH tadaa zastaa kRSikriyaa / yatraagaadhajalaadhaarapraNaaliikulyakaamukhaat /324/ yatra yatra jalotkSepaH tadaa tatra kRSiH zubhaa / meghodayajalasraavam agaadhasalilaazayam /325/ kulyaajalasamRddham ca viikSya dhiimaan kRSiivalaH / kRSiM prakalpayet yuktyaa sthalasaMpatkramaat bhuvi /326/ kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 375cd-379ab tasmaat svadeze kSetreSu jalasraavaanukuulataH /375/ zaalyaadikRSikaaryeSu caarambhaH sukhasiddhaye / puurvapuruSakaaryaadikramatas tu kvacit sthale /376/ meghodayajalasraavakramataz caanyato bhuvi /dezakaalaanuguNyena kRSikarma prazasyate /377/ narendraaNaaM prajaanaaM ca phaladaM parikiirtitam / dhenvaadiinaam api tathaa patangaanaam api kramaat /378/ jiivasaukhyapradam idaM kRSikarma sunizcitam / kRSyaarambha kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 247-266ab (247-255) medhaavii kRSikaaryajnaH bhuulakSaNavidaaM varaH / zubhe muhuurte sumanaas tv abdaarambhe kRSikriyaam /247/ seveta phalasiddhyarthaM trimuurtidhyaanapuurvakam / bhuudeviiM dhaanyadeviiM ca smRtvaa manasi nirmale /248/ puujayitvaathavaa bhaktyaa dravyasaMgrahaNodyataH / goSThaM goSThaanakaM vaapi gomayaalepanakriyam /249/ gandhapuSpaadyalaMkaarabhaasuraM ca vizeSataH / tindukais tinizair vaapi sarjakaiH saaradaarukaiH /250/ gobandhatuulakaM kRtvaa zRnkhalaadyair athaapi vaa / alaMkRtya tu taM dezaM gandhakurikunkumapuSpakaiH /251/ pradakSiNaM vaa kRtvaa tatsthale gaaz caarayet budhaH / zubhalakSaNasaMyuktaaH dhenuuH saMcaarayed iha /252/ savatsaaz caatha vRSabhaan zvetaangaan zubhalakSaNaan / suvarNakupyazRngaagraan gandhaadyaiz caapy alaMkRtaan /253/ ghaasaiH zaSpaiH palaalaiz ca jalapaatraiz ca mangalaiH / puurayed atha taM dezaM goSThe zubhamuhuurtake /254/ kriitvaa vaa vRSabhaan zvetaan zubhalakSaNamaanitaan / dhenuur vaa mahiSaan vaapi bandhayet tatra kovidaH /255/ kRSyaarambha continued. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 247-266ab (256-266ab) laangalaan rajjujaTilaan halaan api vizeSataH / saangaan niriizavantaz ca saaradaarukRtaan tataH /256/ zubhasthale 'tha nikSipya gandhaamradalapuSpakaiH / candanaiH kunkumair vaapi maNDitaaMz ca vizeSataH /257/ mahaamangalaghoSeNa dhaanyadeviiM ca puujayet / bhuudeviim atha lakSmiiM ca vaaNiiM gauriiM suraadhipaM /258/ varuNaM ca dhanezaM ca puujayitvaa vizeSataH / svakiiyaM kSetram aasaadya vRSabhaiH saha kovidaH /259/ laangalair bhadrakair yuktaM sumuhuurte sulagnake / karSaNaM kaarayed aadau ezaanye koNake zubhe /260/ aagneye vaapi vaa bhaage varuNe vaaruNe vaa kvacit sthale / salilaapuuraNaM kRtvaa sukarSaaya tadaa kramaat /261/ prathamaM karSaNaM bhuumeH kSetre sviiye vizeSataH / kaarayet vRSavaahyena hatena kRSikaaryavit /262/ evaM krameNa tat kSetraM caturthaa pancadhaapi vaa / halena karSayitvaa SaDdivasaM tv adhikaM tu vaa /263/ loSThaaMz ca laguDaan anyaan bahir nikSipya gomayam / aajakaM vaalagaM tatra sthaapayet saaravRddhaye /264/ khanitraan zankulaan kSudratalukaan khaDgakaan tathaa / churikaa yaaz ca kRSyarhaaH dravyazaastreSu nizcitam /265/ yuktyaa tadaanayet sarvaM lavitraM lavasaarakam / kRSyaarambha vidhi 1: bhuudeviipuujaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 270-276 karSaNaat puurvam eveha lakSaNajnaiH kRSiivalaiH / laangalaadyarcanaM kaaryaM vRSadiinaaM vizeSataH /270/ kSetrasya vaatha bhuumyaaz ca puujanaM phaladaayakam / zuddhatoyena gandhaadyaiH diipadaanair athaapi vaa /271/ bhuumidevi namas te 'stu mahi sarvaMsahe 'dhunaa / kRSyaarambhaM kariSyaami prasannaa bhava suvrate /272/ karSaNaM taaDanaM yac ca tvayi yad yat kRtaM mayaa / devi kSamasva tat sarvaM kuru mahyaM mahaaphalam /273/ tvam eva maataa sarveSaaM praaNinaam iha kiirtyate / ataH prasannaa bhuudevi phalaM dehy amitaM kSitau /274/ iti stutvaa praarthayitvaa bhuudeviiM viSNuvallabhaam / pradakSiNiikRtya namaskaarapuurvaM kRSiivalaH /275/ dikdevaan rakSakaaMz caapi suuryam aayuSkaraM tathaa / stutvaa bhuukarSaNavidhau kuryaad aarambham uttamam /276/ kRsyaarambha vidhi 2: vRSabharaajapuujaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 277-285ab saurabheya mahaasaara vRSaraajaamitadyute / bhuukarSaNavidhau tvaM hi sahyaM kuru mamaanagha /277/ sugandhamaalyapuSpaadyair adya tvaaM puujayaamy aham / phalado bhava me tvaM tu dharmakRt svasti te bhRzam /278/ tRNaiH sasyaiz ca salilaiH tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat / zaMkaraanugrahaat tvaM tu phalado bhava me sadaa /279/ utpaadya tanayaan zazvat tvattulyabalaviiryakaan / alaM kuru tvaM goSThaM me tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat /280/ vRSaraaja tvam evaatra dhanadhaanyaadivRddhikRt / dharmaruupa tvam eveha tasmaat tvaaM poSayaamy aham /281/ devayajnaM bhuutayajnaM yathaa me saphalam bhavet / tathaa dayaaM kuru tvaM tu caaparaadhaM kSamasva me /282/ iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM puujayitvaa vizeSataH / zraantaa yathaa te na klaantaas taavat tat kaaryam iiritam /283/ tanmanaHkleSahetus tu viphalaaya vinizcitaH / tasmaan na yojayet zraantaan vRSabhaan kRSikarmaNi /284/ tadaa gopuujanaM zastam ity aahur manisattamaaH / kRSyaarambha favorable and unfavorable timings. kRSizaastra iii,19-iv,12 rohiNyaadityapauSNaaz ca muulahastottaraaH kramaat / puSyas tathaanuraadhaa ca kRSikarmaNi puujitaaH // vaaranakSatrayogeSu ... ... bhuvam / eSv eva zubhayogeSu kRSim apy aarabhet sudhiiH // pakSacchidretaraas sarve tithayaH kRSikarmaNi / puujitaa vRSTivarjyaz ca ... syuH zubhaavahaaH // jalaaMze zobhanaz candro...vivarjite / zuklacandramasau kendre sthitau zobhanadau sadaa // ... ... takaraNaaz ca vivarjitaaH / zuddhasaMpuurNa...varjaniiyaas tu karSakaiH // vaaraaH zukrendujiivaanaaM budhasya ca zubhaavahaaH / mandaaravaarau dvau varjyau sarvataH kRSikarmaNi // karkigomRgamatsyaazvanRyugmaaz ca supuujitaaH / zeSaaz ca raazayaH sarve varjyaaH syuH kRSikarmaNi // zubhagrahodayaH zreSTho varjyaH paapagrahodayaH / niriikSaNaM tathaivaiSaaM grahaaNaaM tu zubhaazubham // evaM kaalaH samaadiSTaH kRSikarmaNi zobhanaH / anye doSaa na doSaaH syuH kRSikarmaNi karmaNi vRtrahan // kRSNa a black animal or bird. kRSNa varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii // (sacrificial animal) kRSNa varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa raatri is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to mitra and a kRSNa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM jyogaamayaavii yan maitro bhavati mitreNaivaasmai varuNaM zamayati yad vaaruNaH saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa the antelope. kRSNa :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama. MS 3.1.5 [6,7-8] kRSNaajinena saMbharaty eSa hi pazuunaam anupajii7vaniiyatamo 'tho aaraNyaan eva pazuun zucaarpayati. (agnicayana, ukhaa) kRSNa black, see black. kRSNa the black color seeks one whom nirRti seizes. KS 20.2 [20,3-4] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSa hi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty (nairRtii iSTakaas). kRSNa :: ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] (kaamyeSTi, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who ate ananna); MS 2.5.7 [57,11] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). kRSNa :: dvitiiya arvaaksaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa :: dvitiiya svarasaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa (mantra) :: idhma, see idhma :: kRSNa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kRSNa :: nirRtyaa ruupa. MS 3.2.4 [19,20] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). kRSNa :: nirRtyai ruupa. TS 5.2.4.2 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). kRSNa :: nirRtyai ruupa. TB 1.6.1.4. kRSNa :: paapmano ruupa. MS 2.5.6 [55,9] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa). kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. MS 2.5.7 [58,1] etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatreH. kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.1,3 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa :: raatryaas, ruupa. KS 13.5 [186,5] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat). kRSNa :: tamas. MS 2.1.6 [7,15]; MS 2.5.6 [55,8] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa). kRSNa :: tamas. ZB 7.2.1.7 (agnicayana). kRSNa :: vaaruNa. ZB 5.2.5.17 tad dhi vaaruNaM yat kRSNam. kRSNa :: vRSTyai ruupa. TS 2.1.8.5. kRSNa (antelope) :: yajna. ZB 3.2.1.28 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNa when the moon is black there is bhaya for zuudras. AVPZ 50.5.5ab kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / kRSNa see baalakRSNa. kRSNa see daamodara. kRSNa see gopaala. kRSNa see nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa. kRSNa see raadhaakRSNa. kRSNa see vaasudeva. kRSNa bibl. Jacobi, H. 1892. Die jaina-Legende von dem Untergange dvaaravatiis und von dem Tode kRSNas; ZDMG. XLII, 496f. kRSNa bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. The Child kRSNa. JRAS, pp.169-175. kRSNa bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. bhagavant and kRSNa. JRAS, p.847f. kRSNa bibl. Kennedy, J. 1908. The Child kRSNa and his Critics. JRAS, pp.505-521. kRSNa bibl. Kirfel, W. 1926. kRSNa's Jugendgeschichte in den puraaNa. Jacobi vol.: 298-316. kRSNa bibl. Ruben, Walter, 1939, "On the original text of the kRSNa-epic," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 188-203. mahaabhaarata. kRSNa bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106. kRSNacarita. kRSNa bibl. Ruben, W. 1943. kRSNa. Konkordanz und Kommentar der Motive seines Heldenlebens. Istanbuler Schriften Nr. 17. Istanbul. kRSNa bibl. Rasik Vihari Joshi, 1959, Le rituel de la de'votion kRSnaite, Pondiche'ry: Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais de Pondiche'ry. [Bonbun;S 4336] kRSNa bibl. Sadashiva L. Katre, 1960, "kRSNa, gopas, gopiis and raadhaa," in P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed. by H.L. Hariyappa and M.M. Patkar, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, Pt. 3, pp. 83-92. kRSNa bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1973, "akRtavraNa vs. zriikRSNa as Narrators of the Legend of bhaargava raama: a propos some observations of Dr. V.S. Sukthankar," ABORI 53, pp. 161-173. kRSNa bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, "The Cowherd God in Ancient India," in Pastoralists and Nomads in South Asia, Heidelberg, pp. 92-116 (reprint in Charlotte Vaudeville, Myths, Saints and Legends in medieval India, compiled by Vasudha Dalmia, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1996, pp. 17-46. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1976, The Ritual of Battle, kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata, Ithaca: Cornell University Press. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1979, kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata: a bibliographical study," ABORI 60, pp. 83-107. kRSNa bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 127-136. kRSNa bibl. U. Schneider. 1982. kRSNas postumer Aufstieg. Saeculum 33: 38ff. kRSNa bibl. Benjamin Preciado-Solis, 1984, The kRSNa cycle in the puraaNas: Themes and motifs in a heroic saga, Delhi: Motilal Banrasidass. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1984-85, "The two kRSNas on one chariot: upaniSadic imagery and Epic mythology," History of Religions 24, pp. 1-26. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1985, "Two kRSNas, three kRSNas, four kRSNas, more kRSNas: Dark interactions in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of South Asian Literature 20.1, pp. 71-77 (reprinted in Essays of the mahaabhaarata, ed. by Arvind Sharma, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1991, pp. 101-109). kRSNa bibl. Andre' Couture, 1991, L'enfance de kRSNa: Traduction des chapitres 30 a` 78 (e'd. cr.), Paris: Les Editions de Cerf. kRSNa bibl. Utz Podzeit, 1992, "A Philological reconstruction of the Oldest kRSNa-Epic," WZKS 36. kRSNa bibl. Noel S.J. Shet, 1992, "The Good Thief: TheJusticication of kRSNa's Acts of Stealing," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 149-166. kRSNa bibl. Podzeit, Utz, 1997, Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598. kRSNa bibl. A. Couture, 1999, "kRSNa's strange name of daamodara," Adyar Library Bulletin 63, pp. 169-191. kRSNa bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. kRSNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 38-62. kRSNa bibl. Hidenari Nishio, 2003, "puraaNa bunken ni okeru kRSNa tanjou no shomondai," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 992-988. kRSNa bibl. Andre' Couture, 2004, "Noteworthy Resemblances between pradyumna's Childhood and kRSNa's Childhool," in Maitreyee Deshpande, ed., Problems in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature, Delhi, pp. 79-86. kRSNa bibl. A. Couture, 2005, "kRSNa's Victory over baaNa and Goddess koTavii's Manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620. kRSNa bibl. Kenneth R. Valpey, 2009, "The bhaagavatapuraaNa as a mahaabhaarata reflection," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 257-277. kRSNa RV 8.74.3-4 ayaM vaaM kRSNo azvinaa havate vaajiniivasuu / madhvaH somasya piitaye /3/ zRNutaM jaritur havaM kRSNasya stuvato naraa / madhvaH somasya piitaye /4/ kRSNa an enumeration of his names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255. kRSNa an enumeration of his names and epithets in the mahaabhaarata, J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 20-21. kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) kRSNa his identification with viSNu in the mahaabhaarata, J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25. kRSNa at the dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi kRSNa appears to kill kaMsa. mbh 12.326.82 dvaaparasya kalez caiva saMdhau paryavasaanike / praadurbhaavaH kaMsahetor mathuraayaaM bhaviSyati /82/ tatraahaM daanavaan hatvaa subahuun devakaNTakaan / kuzasthaliiM kariSyaami nivaasaM dvaarakaaM puriim /83/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.) kRSNa his worship, see kRSNapuujaa. kRSNa his worship. mbh 3.82.16cd-18 yatra viSNuH prasaadaarthaM rudram aaraadhayat puraa /16cd/ varaaMz ca subahuuMl lebhe daivateSu sudurlabhaan / uktaz ca tripuraghnena parituSTeN bhaarata /17/ api caasmat priyataro loke kRSNa bhaviSyasi / tvanmukhaM ca jagat kRtsnaM bhaviSyati na saMzayayaH /18/ In the description of the tiirtha suvarNaakSa. kRSNa his worship and kRSNa as a rudrabhakta. mbh 7.172.89-90 sa eSa rudrabhaktaz ca kezavo rudrasaMbhavaH / kRSNa eva hi yaSTavyo yajnais caiSa sanaatanaH /89/ sarvabhuutabhavaM jnaatvaa linge 'rcayati yaH prabhum / tasminn abhyadhikaaM priitiM karoti vRSabhadhvajaH /90/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 406.) kRSNa his worship. mbh 12.47.60 94*, ll. 3-4 dazaazvamedhii punar eti janma kRSNapraNaami na punarbhavaaya. kRSNa his love affairs with various gopiis censured by raadhaa in front of gangaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.13.44-77. kRSNa his birth. padma puraaNa 1.13 devakyaaM kRSNotpattivarNana. kRSNa his birthday. harivaMza 47: kRSNa and nidraa are born on the ninth day of the dark half of the lunar month in the eight month of pregnancy of devakii and yazodaa respectively. kRSNa is said to be born on the ninth day, and the month of his birth is not specified. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa his birthday. viSNu puraaNa 5.1.77: on the kRSNajanmaaSTamii. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa his birthday. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.14-15ab siMharaazigate suurye gagane jaladaakule / maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM kRSNapakSe 'rdharaatrake / vRSaraazisthite candre nakSatre rohiNiiyute /14/ vasudevena devakyaam ahaM jaato janaaH svayam. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. kRSNa his birthday. padma puraaNa 4.13.9ab bhaadre maasy asitaaSTamyaaM yasyaaM jaato janaardanaH. Cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. kRSNa bis birthday. padma puraaNa 4.13.29cd-30 bhaadre maasy asite pakSe caaSTamiisaMjnakaa tithiH /29/ rohiNiitaarakaayuktaa rajanii ghanaghoSitaa / tasyaaM jaato jagannaathaH kaMsaarir vasudevajaH/30/ kRSNa his birthday: zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii. padma puraaNa 6.245.35 tatas(bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, i.e. the birthday of saMkarSaNa, see verse 31cd-32ab) tu dazame maasi kRSNe nabhasi paarvati / aSTamyaam ardharaatqre ca tasyaaM jaato janaardanaH /35/ (cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata) kRSNa the tradition that kRSNa is devakii's seventh child may be older than that he is the eight child. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa litany of his names, see stotra: of kRSNa. kRSNa an enumeration of ten names: kRSNa, viSNu, ananta, govinda, garuDadhvaja, daamodara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha, hari, prabhu. naarada puraaNa 1.117.16cd-17ab tulasyaaH kRSNavarNaayaa dalair dazabhir arcayet / kRSNaM viSNuM tathaanantaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /16/ daamodaraM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM hariM prabhum / etaiz ca naamabhir nityaM kRSNadevaM samarcayet /17/ (dazaaphalavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.24-30. (raasotsava) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.81cd-84ab naviinaniiradazyaamaM piitakauzeyavaasasam /81/ zaratpaarvaNacandraasyam iiSaddhaasyasamanvitam / zaratpraphullapadmaakSaM manjulaanchanaranjitam /82/ maanasaM gopikaanaaM ca mohayantaM muhur muhuH / raadhayaa dRzyamaanaM ca raadhaavakSaHsthalasthitam /83/ brahmaanantezadharmaadyaiH stuuyamaanam ahaM bhaje. (traimaasikanaamavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32.8-13 naviinajaladazyaamaM niilendiivaralocanam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyam iiSaddhaasyaM manoharam /8/ koTikandarpalaavaNyaliilaadhaamamanoharam / ratnasiMhaasanasthaM taM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitam /9/ candanokSitasarvaangaM piitaambaradharaM varam / viikSyamaaNaM ca gopiibhiH sasmitaabhiz ca santatam /10/ praphullamaalatiimaalaavanamaalaavibhuuSitam / dadhataM kundapuSpaaDhyaaM cuuDaaM candrakacarcitaam /11/ prabhaaM kSipantiiM nabhasaz candrataaraanvitasya ca ratnabhuuSitasarvaangaM raadhaavakSaHsthalasthitam /12/ siddhendraiz ca muniindraiz ca devendraiH parisevitam / brahmaviSNumahezaiz ca zrutibhiz ca stutaM bhaje /13/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.53cd-59ab. (traimaasikanaamavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.55-61 naviinaniirado yadvac chyaamasundaravigraham / zaratpaarvaNacandraabhaavinindyaasyam anuttamam /55/ zaratsuuryodayaabjaanaaM prabhaamocanalocanam / svaangasaundaryazobhaabhii ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitam /56/ gopiilocanakoNaiz ca prasannair atisuucakaiH / zazvanniriikSyamaaNaM tatpraaNair iva vinirmitam /57/ raasamaNDalamadhyasthaM raasollaasasamutsukam / raadhaavaktrazaraccandrasudhaapaanacakorakam /58/ kaustubhena maNiindreNa vakSaHsthalasamujjvalam / paarijaataprasuunaanaaM maalaajaalair viraajitam /59/ sadratnasaaranirmaaNaM kiriiTojjvalazekharam / vinodamuraliinyastahastaM puujyaM suraasuraiH /60/ dhyaanaasaadhyaM duraaraadhyaM brahmaadiinaaM ca vanditam / kaaraNaM kaaraNaanaaM yas tam iizvaram ahaM bhaje /61/ (ekaadaziivrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.30-38ab. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.21 zriikRSNadhyaanastotrakavaca. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.31 zivakathitaM zriikRSNakavacam. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32 zivakathitaM zriikRSNastotraM mantraH puujaavidhaanaM ca. kRSNa naarada puraaNa 1.80 sakalaabhiiSTapradapuujaavidhaanapuurvakaM kRSNamantraaraadhanakathana. kRSNa naarada puraaNa 1.81 piiThe devataaraadhanapuurvakaM kaamanaabhedena kRSNamantrabhedaniruupaNa. kRSNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.66b svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ kRSNa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakopasparzana. GautDhS 26.12 namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / kRSNa kRSNa/kezava with lakSmii/mahaalakSmii worshipped during the course of one year on the dvaadazii. padma puraaNa 1.29.40, 47cd tasmiMs tu dvaadaze maasi dvaadazyaaM kRSNam arcayet / tathaa lakSmiiM ca tatraiva bhartraa saardham athaarcayet /40/ ... dvaadazyaaM vatsaraM tv ekaM mahaalakSmyaa ca kezavam /47/ brahmaaNaM saha saavitryaa puujayitva naras tv iha / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti manasaa samabhiipsitaan /48/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) kRSNa worship of kRSNa. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21 (gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya). kRSNa as kaalii's son. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82: zaaktism, a leading religion in Bengal and Assam at that time, naturally tried to incorporate viSNuism into its fold by showing it to be an offshoot or aspect of itself. Very striking on the mythological plane is the tendency to consider viSNu/kRSNa as kaalii's son. kaaliivilaasatantra 23. kRSNa as kaalii's son. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84: kRSNa is considered identical with kaama, while kaalii is his mother. The title of the kaamadhenutantra is perhaps due to the remark in 19.18 that the meditation on kaaminii (the phonic kaalii as viSNu's mother) is a kaamadhenu. kRSNa as kaalii's son. cf. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 49-55, kRSNacarita, where kaalii is born as kRSNa. kRSNa his descendants, txt. padma puraaNa 1.13 kRSNasaMtaanavarNana. kRSNa gadyaraaja, I.M.P Raeside, 1989, London: Curzon Press. (A 14th century Marathi version of the kRSNa legend. kRSNaa in caritraa. kubjikaamata tantra 22.24 caritraayaaM karanjasthaaM kRSNaakhyaaM zaktidhaariNiim / mahaabalasamopetaaM praNamaami susiddhidaam /24/ kRSNaa :: vaaruNii. TS 2.1.9.2 kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu, annakaama) kRSNaa :: nirRti, see nirRti :: kRSNaa. kRSNaa avi see avi. kRSNaa avi as the bhaagadheya of agni kravyaad. AV 12.2.53a aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // kRSNaa avi utpatti. KS 12.13 [185.1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) kRSNaa avi utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) kRSNaa avi utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama) kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,15-17] avim abhijuhoty abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam iti saa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.5-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (kaariiriiSTi, see ApZS 19.25.20-22) kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.17 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ (kaariiriiSTi, see HirZS 22.6.4) kRSNaa avi utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36,1]. kRSNaacaarya see saMvara school. kRSNaacaarya see cakrasaMvarasaadhana. kRSNaacaarya see vasantatilakaa. kRSNaacaarya bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 1999, "kRSNaacaarya no yon shidai (olicatuSTaya)," Inbutsuken, 47-2: 880-883. discussing of olicatuSTaya described in the olicatuSTaya and vasantatilakaa of kRSNaacaarya. kRSNaadimaasakramataH ? skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,100a. kRSNaagaru see kRSNaaguru. kRSNaagaru an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) kRSNaagaru used in the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.8a jyeSThaadiSv atha maaseSu zvetacandanam ucyate / zvetaani caapi puSpaaNi zubhagandhaanvitaani vai /7/ kRSNaagarus tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM smRtam / (mahaasaptamiivrata) kRSNaagaru a vessel made of kRSNaagaru is used at the bathing of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.30cd-31ab snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kRSNaagaru used to make a puruSaakRti of kuja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35b ... puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kRSNaagarusamudraka used to keep a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,7-8] zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya. kRSNaaguru see kRSNaagaru. kRSNaaguru PW. (kRSNa + aguru) n. eine schwarze Art Aloeholz Trik. 3,3,73. raajan. im ZKD. kRSNaaguru as a material of effigies of Saturn, raahu and ketu. zaantikalpa 13.2cd (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 274) kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ kRSNaa go see black cow. kRSNaitaa indraaNii is worshipped by offering three kRSNaitaas (black variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa aja agni is worshipped by offering kRSNa aja (a black goat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaajaaji offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.40c azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa / hingu dravyeSu zaakeSu palaaNDuM lazunaM tathaa /38/ palaaNDuH saubhanjanakas tathaa gRnjanakaadayaH / kuuSmaaNDajaaty alaabuM ca kRSNaM lavaNam eva ca /39/ graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet / kRSNaajaajii viDaz caiva ziitapaakii tathaiva ca / ankuraadyaas tathaa varjyaa iha zRngaaTakaani ca /40/ varjayel lavaNaM sarvaM tathaa jambhhphalaani ca / avakSutaavaruditaM tathaa zraaddheSu varjayet /41/ kRSNaajina PW. 1. n. das Fell der schwarzen Antilope. kRSNaajina see ajina. kRSNaajina see equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, an equipment. kRSNaajina see fur. kRSNaajina see kaarSNa. kRSNaajina see kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya. kRSNaajina see lohita aanaDuha carman. kRSNaajina see mRgatvac. kRSNaajina see zuklaM kRSNaajinasya. kRSNaajina bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 398, n. 3. kRSNaajina bibl. Winternitz, General Index Sacred Books of the East, vol. L, p. 54. kRSNaajina bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 301-302. kRSNaajina bibl. Kane 2: 13ff. kRSNaajina bibl. Kane 2: 1026, n. 2308. kRSNaajina one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. (yajnaayudhas) kRSNaajina the white of it is the Rc, the black the saaman, J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 119. kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. KS 2.3 [9.7] Rksaamayoz zilpe sthas te vaam aarabha aa modRcaH paatam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. MS 1.2.2 [10.17] RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhaa aa modRcaH paatam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. TS 1.2.2.d RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRcaH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. VS 4.9.a RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRcaH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina the white of it is the saaman, the black the Rc. KS 23.3 [76,16-18] yajno vai devebhyo epaakraamat kRSNo bhuutvaa tasmaat punar upaavartamaanad Rksaame apaakraamataaM te kRSNam praavizataaM yajnaM yanyamaane zuklaM saama kRSNam Rg. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc, saaman and yajus. ZB 1.1.4.1-2 atha kRSNaajinam aadatte / yajno ha devebhyo 'pacakraama sa kSNo bhuutvaa cacaara tasya devaa anuvidya tvacam evaavachaayaajahruH /1/ tasya yaani zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca lomaani / taany RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca ruupaM yaani zuklaani taani saamnaaM ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany RcaaM yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani saamnaaM ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany RcaaM yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taani yajuSaaM ruupam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 2.3 [9,9-10] imam dhiyaM zikSamaanasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNaM? saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruheyam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. MS 1.2.2 [11,1-2] imam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruheyam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. TS 1.2.2.e imam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saM zizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruhema // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 2.3 [9,11-12] imaaM su naavam aaruham ariSTaaM paarayiSNum / zataaritraaM svastaya // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 23.3 [77,2-3] yathaa naavau tariSyaMs te enaM saMpaarayata odRcaz. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. MS 3.6.6 [67,13-14] yathaa vaa idaM naavaM paaraM tariSyann aarohaty evaM vaa etad Rksaame aarukSat te enam aa yajnasyodRcaH saMpaarayato. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat, the Rc which is used in VaitS 11.11 (sutraamaaNam iti (AV 7.6.3) kRSNaajinam upavezitaH //) refers to a boat: AV 7.6.3 sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina requested for protection. TS 1.2.2.f uurg asy aangirasy uurNaamradaa uurjam me yaccha paahi maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman of viSNu. MS 1.2.2 [10,17-18] viSNoH zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman of viSNu. TS 1.2.2.g viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman. KS 2.3 [9,7-8] zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman. VS 4.9.b zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina the white of it is the ruupa of the day and the black the ruupa of the night. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-10] abhyardho vaa Rksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajnam upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM tayor vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinasya yaJ zuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatres tau vaa etan mahimaanaa anvaarabhate saMpaaraNaaya saM maa paarayataa it. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the ahoraatra's ojas and viirya. KS 23.3 [76,18-20] ahoraatre vai mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor ojo viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kRSNaajinena diikSate ehoraatrayor evaujo viiryam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the ahoraatra's tejas. MS 3.6.6 [67,10-11] ahoraatre mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo epaakraamat tat kRSNaM pravizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the dyaavaapRthivii's tejas yajniya. KS 23.3 [76,20-77.1] dyaavaapRthivii vai mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo yajniyam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kRSNaajinena diikSate dyaavaapRthivyor eva tejo yajniyam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the dyaavaapRthivii's tejas. MS 3.6.6 [67,12-13] dyaavaapRthivii mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina :: adityaas tvac (mantra: TS 1.1.5.h) BaudhZS 1.6 [9,6-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa); (mantra: TS 1.1.6.b) BaudhZS 1.7 [10,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa). kRSNaajina :: asau. KS 19.4 [4,9-10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. KS 19.4 [4,7-8] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 21.7 [46,18] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina is used). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. TS 5.4.4.4 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he puts on an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina); TS 6.1.3.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina is used). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. TB 2.7.1.4 (bRhaspatisava, abhiSeka). kRSNaajina :: brahman. TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma). kRSNaajina :: brahmavarcasa. PB 17.11.8 kRSNaajine 'dhy abhiSicyata etad vai pratyakSaM brahmavarcasaM brahmavarcasa evaadhy abhiSicyate // (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina :: iyam. TS 5.1.4.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: jaraayu. KS 23.2 [74,18-19] (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaajina :: Rksaamayo ruupa. KS 11.10 [157,12-13] Rksaamayor vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinam. (kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan) kRSNaajina :: sukRtasya yoni (mantra), see sukRtasya yoni :: kRSNaajina. kRSNaajina :: yajna. KS 19.4 [4,6-7] (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: yajna. TS 5.1.4.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: yajna. ZB 3.2.1.8; ZB 3.2.1.28 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 6.4.1.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa), ZB 6.7.1.6 (agnicayana, rukma). kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, LfagniSToma, no. 17 a and b, pp. 17-18. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, txt. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20]. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa. txt. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4]. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa. txt. TS 6.1.3.1-2. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, contents. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20] viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya // (KS 2.3 [9,17]) KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina). viSNu :: yajna. KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina, mantra "viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya" (KS 2.3 [9,17])) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, vidhi. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20] yajno vai devebhyo epaakraamat kRSNo bhuutvaa tasmaat punar upaavartamaana16d Rksaame apaakraamataaM te kRSNam praavizataaM yajnaM yanyamaane zuklaM saama17 kRSNam Rg kRSNaajinena diikSata Rksaame evaalabhate ehoraatre vai18 mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor ojo viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kR19SNaajinena diikSate ehoraatrayor evaujo viiryam aalabhate dyaavaapRthivii vai20 mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo yajniyam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kR21SNaajinena diikSate dyaavaapRthivyor eva tejo yajniyam aalabhata Rksaama77,1yor zilpe stha ity Rksaame evaalabhate yathaa naavau tariSyaMs te enaM2 saMpaarayata odRcaz zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataaz ca vaa eSa yajnaM3 caabhyaarohati yat kRSNaajinam aarohati yadaa vai zreyaan kaamayate etha paa4piiyaaMsaM pratinudate devataabhyaz caiva yajnaaya ca namaskaroty apratinodaayaa5zumavanti vaa anyaani cchandaaMsy aasann anaazumavanty anyaani taany aaji6m ayur yaany aazumavanty aasaMs taani pradhakSyaamaha iti bhiiSaa kRSNaM praaviza7Ms taaniimaani yajnaM vahanti yaany anaazumavanty aasaMs taani maanvakSyaamaha8 iti bhiiSaa kRSNaM praavizaMs taaniimaani chandaaMsi yaany ayajnavaahaani9 taani svaaraajyam agacchan svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda yat kRSNaajinena10 diikSata aazumavanti caivaanaazumavanti cobhayaani cchandaaMsy avarunddhe //11 hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai12 vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti havir vai diikSitas ta13smaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo eskandaaya bahi14STaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM ku15ryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito16 yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pra17tiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito18 yajno devataabhyo viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti (KS 2.3 [9,17]) viSNur vai yajno19 vaiSNavo yajamaano viSNunaiva yajnenaatmaanam ubhayatas sayujaM kurute. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, contents. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4]: [67,6-7] the Rc and the saaman were on the other side of the sacrifice, namely concealed from it (cf. W. Rau, 1976, "pur," no. 8), [67,7-8] they had two MS 3.6.6 [67,7] abhyardho vaa R6ksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajna7m upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, vidhi. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4] abhyardho vaa R6ksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajna7m upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM tayor vaa etad ruupaM8 yat kRSNaajinasya yaJ zuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatres tau vaa etan ma9himaanaa anvaarabhate saMpaaraNaaya saM maa paarayataa ity ahoraatre mithunaM10 samabhavataaM tayos tejo epaakraamat tat kRSNaM pravizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate11 dyaavaapRthivii mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praa12vizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate yathaa vaa idaM naavaM paaraM tariSyann aarohaty evaM13 vaa etad Rksaame aarukSat te enam aa yajnasyodRcaH saMpaarayato yato vai14 lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM15 paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno16 devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty a17nantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubha18yam aapnoti havir vai diikSito yad anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita yathaa yathaa haviH19 skannam evaM syaad yathaa haviSe skannaaya praayazcittim icchaty evam asmai praayazci20ttim iccheyuz chandaaMsi ca vaa eSa devataaz caabhyaarohati taany enam iizvaraa21Ni pratinudo yad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti namaskaaro68,1 vaa eSo epratinodaaya devataa vai yajnasya zarma yajno yajamaanasya2 yad aaha viSNoH zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataa vaa etad yajnasya zarmaa3kar yajnaM yajamaanasya. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. TS 6.1.3.1-2: 1a the Rc and the saaman took the form of a kRSNa or a black antelope, went away and thought that he whom these two things approached would prosper in this world, 1b they invited the two, the two put the greatness of the day and the night beside and approached the the gods, 1c the white part of the kRSNaajina is the color of the Rcs, the black is that of the saaman, 1d mantra: TS 1.2.2.d, he obtains thus the Rc and the saaman, 1e-2a the white part of the kRSNaajina is the color of the day, the black is that of the night, 2b he consecrates himself by using the kRSNaajina. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.1.3.1-2 Rksaame vai devebhyo yajnaayaatiSThamaane kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaapakramyaatiSThataaM te 'manyanta yaM vaa ime upaavartsyataH sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti te upaamantrayanta te ahoraatrayor mahimaanam apanidhaaya devaan upaavartetaam eSa vaa Rco varNo yac chuklaM kRSNaajinasyaiSa saamno yat kRSNam RksaamayoH zilpe stha ity (TS 1.2.2.d(a)) aaharksaame evaava runddha eSaH /1/ vaa ahno varNo yac chuklaM kRSNaajinasyaiSa raatriyaa yat kRSNaM yad evainayos tatra nyaktaM tad evaava runddhe kRSNaajinena diikSayati brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinam brahmaNaivainaM diikSayati. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.4 [4,6-13] kRSNaajinena saMbharati yajno vai6 kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saMbharaty askandaaya na hi yajne yajnas skandaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM brahmaNaa caivanam RksaamaabhyaaM ca saMbharati8 zarma ca stho varma ca stha iti saMstRNaatiiyaM vai puSkaraparNam asau kRSNaa9jinam ime evaitat saMstRNaaty acchidre bahule ubhe ity acchidre hiime bahule10 ubhe vyacasvatii iti tasmaad ime vyacasvatii bhartam agniM puriiSyam iti pu11riiSyo hy eSa saMvasaathaaM svarvidau samiicii urasaatmaneti tasmaad ime12 naanaa satii samiicii. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.5 [6,3-9] divo maatrayaa variNaa prathasvety anayor evainaM maatrayaa3 variNaa prathayati zarma ca stho varma ca sthaa iti kRSNaajinaM ca pu4SkaraparNaM ca saMstRNaatiime evaasmaa etad dyaavaapRthivii saMstR5Naati vyacasvatii saMvasethaam iti na vaa etan manuSyaa yantum arhanty aa6bhyaam evainaM parigRhNaati kRSNaajinena saMbharaty eS hi pazuunaam anupajii7vaniiyatamo 'tho aaraNyaan eva pazuuJ zucaarpayati lomataH saMbharaty ato8 vai kRSNaajinasya sadevaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saMbharati. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.4.2-3 kRSNaajijena sam bharati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM sam bharati yad graamyaaNaam pazuunaaM carmaNaa sambhared graamyaan pazuun chucaarpayet kRSNaajinena sam bharaty aarNyaan eva pazuun /2/ zucaarpayati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaam prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy Rtaa lomataH sam bharaty ato hy asya medhyaM kRSNaajiM ca puSkaraparNaM ca saM stRNaatiiyaM vai kRSNaajinam asau puSkaraparNam aabhyaam evainam ubhayataH pari gRhNaaty. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.4.1.6 athainaM kRSNaajine sambharati / yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajna evainam etat sambharati lomataz chandaaMsi vai lomaani chandaHsv evainam etat sambharati tat tuuSNiim upastRNaati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM prajaapatir vai yajno 'nirukto vai prajaapatir uttaratas tasyopari bandhuH praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /6/ kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, an upaanah made from hide kRSNaajina is used. KS 21.7 [46,17-20] kRSNaa17jinasyopaanahau kurute brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM mRtyur agnir bra18hmaNaiva mRtyor antar dhatte 'ntar annaadyaad anyataraam upaanahaM kurvii19taantar mRtyor dhatte 'vaannaadyaM runddhe. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana put on a pair of upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina when they ascend the completed agniciti. ApZS 17.13.2-4 ... aparaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa kaarSNii upaanahaav upamuncate / ekaaM vaa /2/ cite tveti dakSiNaam / anucite tvety uttaraam /3/ evaM yajamaanaH /4/ apaam idaM nyayanam / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSa iti (TS 4.6.1.m) dvaabhyaam agnim adhirohati / pRthiviim aakramiSam ity (TS 5.6.8.1) etair yajamaanaH /5/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.57 [60,8-11] atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa8stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM9 paryupaasya sarvauSadhena purastaat pratyancam abhiSincati ziirSato 'bhi10Sincaty aa mukhaad anvavasraavayati /57/11. (agnicayana, abhiSeka) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. ApZS 17.19.5, 6 dakSiNaM pratyapipakSam audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapya tasyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasminn aasiinaM yajamaanam agnim anvaarabdhaM saMpaatair abhiSincati /5/ vyaaghracarmaNi raajanyam / bastaajine vaizyam / kRSNaajine brahmavarcasakaamam /6/ bastaajine puSTikaamam ity eke /7/ kRSNaajina used on which havis is pounded. KS 23.3 [77,12-13] hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai12 vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). KS 23.3 [77,3-5, 12-19] zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataaz ca vaa eSa yajnaM caabhyaarohati yat kRSNaajinam aarohati yadaa vai zreyaan kaamayate etha paapiiyaaMsaM pratinudate devataabhyaz caiva yajnaaya ca namaskaroty apratinodaaya c hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti havir vai diikSitas tasmaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo eskandaaya bahiSTaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM kuryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pratiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6 [67,14-68,2] yato vai lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubhayam aapnoti havir vai diikSito yad anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita yathaa yathaa haviH skannam evaM syaad yathaa haviSe skannaaya praayazcittim icchaty evam asmai praayazcittim iccheyuz chandaaMsi ca vaa eSa devataaz caabhyaarohati taany enam iizvaraaNi pratinudo yad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti namaskaaro vaa eSo epratinodaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (1-4) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaciinagriive kRSNaajine upastRNaati / tayor enam adhi diikSati yadi dve bhavatas tad anayor lokayo ruupaM tad enam anayor lokayor adhi diikSati /1/ saMbaddhaante bhavataH / saMbaddhaantaav iva hiimau lokau tardmasamute pazcaad bhavatas tad imaav eva lokau mithuniikRtya tayor enam adhi diikSayati /2/ yady u eka bhavati / tad eSaaM lokaanaaM ruupaM tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati yaani zuklaani taani divo ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany asyai yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani divo ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany asyai yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taany antarikSasya ruupam tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati /3/ antakam u tarhi pazcaat pratyasyet / tad imaan eva lokaan mithuniikRtya teSv enam adhi diikSayati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (5-7) atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati sa yatra zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca saMdhir bhavati tad evam animRzya japaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (VS 4.9) yad vai pratiruupaM tac chilpam RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca pratiruupe stha ity evaitad aaha /5/ te vaam aarabha iti / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate sa chandaaMsi pravizati tasmaan nyaknaangulir iva bhavati nyaknaangulaya iva hi garbhaaH /6/ sa yad aaha / te vaam aarabha iti te vaaM pravizaamiity evaitad aaha te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRca iti te maa gopaayatam aasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (8-9) atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuSTyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.2.2-6 pazcaad aahavaniiyasya kRSNaajine maaMsataH samasya praaggriive lomataH saMstRNaati /2/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM kRSNaajinapaadaM maaMsataH samasya pratiSiivyet /3/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti kRSNazukle raajii saMmRzati /4/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti bhasatta aarohati /5/ suuryaagnii dyaavaapRthivii iti praanjalir japati /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat and bed (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.2.31 lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.5 [160,10-15] atha yajamaanaayataNe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa10stRNaati tasya zuklakRSNe saMmRzati zukle enguSTho bhavati kRSNe11engulir RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya12 yajnasyodRca ity (TS 1.2.2.d) atha dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaabhisarpatiimaaM dhiyaM13 zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa14 duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruhemeti (TS 1.2.2.e). (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 21.9 [84,11-85,5] kRSNaajinayor iti / dvaabhyaaM samubjitaabhyaaM diikSaye11d iti baudhaayano 'tha yady anyatarat syaad dakSiNam iirmaM pratiSiivye12d ity ekam eva kRSNaajinaM syaad iti zaaliikiH //13 zuklakRSNayoH saMmarzana iti // zukle 'nguSTho bhavati14 kRSNe 'ngulir ity evaM zuklakRSNe saMmRzed iti baudhaayanaH15 pRthenaivaitaM saMdhiM saMmRzed iti zaaliikir apy enam ekaangulyaiva saMmR85,1zed ity aupamanyavaH //2 kRSNaajinasyaabhisarpaNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha3 smaaha baudhaayanaH puurvaM vottaraM vaardharcaM vigRhNiiyaat tRtiiyena madhya4dezaM gacched iti //5. (agniSToma, dvaidhasuutra, diikSaa) kRSNaajina one or two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.5.13-6.1 kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pariSiivyati /13/ dve vaa samiicii maaMsasaMhite kRtvaa /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya zuklaaM ca kRSNaaM ca raajiM yajamaanaH saMmRzati RksaamayoH zilpe sthaH iti (TS 1.2.2.d) /15/ bhasatto jaanvakna aarohati imaam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e) sutraamaaNam iti (TS 1.5.11.t) dvaabhyaam /16/ aaruuDho japati imaaM su naavam aaruham ity (TS 1.5.11.u) etaam /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. txt. and contents. ApZS 10.8.11-9.7: 8.11 he initiates the yajamaana into the soma sacrifice by using a kRSNaajina, 8.12 he is initiated by using two pieces of kRSNaajina keeping the flesh side inside and the hair side outside, imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e(a)) ApZS 10.9.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina, he mounts on it). kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 10.8.11-9.7 kRSNaajinena yajamaanaM diikSayati /11/ dvaabhyaaM samasya diikSetaantarmaaMsaabhyaaM bahirlomaabhyaam /12/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pratiSiivyet / antaan vaa /13/ dve viSuucii pratimunceta paadaM vaa pratiSiivyed ity eke /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /15/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (TS 1.2.2.d) zuklakRSNe raajii aalabhate / saMmRzatiity eke /16/ indra zaakvara gaayatriiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara triSTubhaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara jagatiiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvaraanuSTubhaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara panktiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiity (TB 3.7.7.3-4) etaiH pratimantraM pratidizaM kRSNaajinam abhimRzati / madhya uttamena /9.1/ atha praaGmukho jaanvakno 'bhisarpati /2/ imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasyeti kRSNaajinaM bhasatta aarohati /3/ sutraamaaNam ity aarohaJ japati / imaaM su naavam aaruham ity aaruuDhaH / aahaM diikSaam aruham Rtasya patniiM gaayatreNa chandasaa brahmaNaa cartaM satye 'dhaayi satyam Rte 'dhaayy RtaM ca me satyaM caabhuutaaM jyotir abhuuvaM suvar agamaM suvargaM lokaM naakasya pRSThaM bradhnasya viSTapam agamam iti ca /4/ atra patnii zirasi kumbakuriiram adhyuuhate /5/ kRSNaM jiivorNaanaam iti vaajasaneyakam /6/ jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina one or two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). HirZS 7.1 [591.10, 15, 18-22] kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadam antarmaaMsaM pariSiivyati // dve vaa viSuucii maaMsasaMhite karoti // indrazaakvara gaayatriiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindrazaakvara triSTubhaM prapadye taam te yunajmiindrazaakvaraanuSThaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindrazaakvara panktiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiity antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati // (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). VaikhZS 12.8 [138.16-139.4] atha kRSNaajinena diikSate dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM bahirlomam antarmaaMsaM syuutaM karotiindra zaakvara gaayatriim iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM tat praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti zuklakRSNe saMdhii saMmRzate zuklam anguSThena kRSNaam angulyemaaM dhiyam iti dakSiNaM jaanv aacya bhasatta aarohatiimaaM su naavam aaruham ity aahaM diikSaam iti caaruhyajapati. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). KatyZS 7.3.20-25 aahavaniiyaM dakSiNena kRSNaajine maaMsasahite syuutaante tardmasu pazcaadaasanjanavatii nidadhaati /20/ ekaM cet pazcaatpaadadviguNam /21/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaste pazcaad enayoH /22/ zuklakRSNasaMdhim aalabhata Rksaamayor iti /23/ dakSiNajaanunaarohati zarmaasiiti /24/ tenaaste epare ente /25/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). VaitS 11.11 sutraamaaNam iti (AV 7.6.3) kRSNaajinam upavezitaH // (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. BharZS 10.9.1 yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita devaaJ janam agan yajnas tasya maaziir avatu ity etad abhimantrayeta /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should sit down only on the kRSNaajina, praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.11 naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaJ janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. HirZS 7.1 [599,1-7] devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu gandhrvaa1J janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu pitRRJ jana2m agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu oSadhiir vanaspa3tiiJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu pancajanaa4J janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa5 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhaso bhuupataye svaahety abhimantrayate6 yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita nityavRtaav ata uurdhvam.6. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the kRSNaajina is put on as the vaasas of the diikSita. AB 1.3.17-18 (vaasasaa prorNuvanty /15/ ulbaM vaa etad diikSitasya yad vaasa ulbenaivainaM tat prorNuvanti /16/) kRSNaajinam uttaram bhavati /17/ uttaraM vaa ulbaaj jaraayu jaraayuNaiveinaM tat prorNvanti /18/ (agniSToma)(?) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used to cover the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.22 lomataH kRSNaajinam aacchaadayeta / yadi dve viSuucii pratimucya /22/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used as a bed, as a seat and as a cover of the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.31 lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used as a garment. VaitS 11.21 kRSNaajinaM vasiita // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,11] kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ca. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BharZS 10.8.18 kRSNaajinaan na chidyeta / evaM daNDaat /18/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the daNDa and kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.12 na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa, praayazcitta for it. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,3-5] kRSNaajinaad vyavacchinno daNDaad vaa3 devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir avatu / vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa4 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhasa iti japed. (praayazcittasuutra) kRSNaajina final treatment of it after the agniSToma. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, LfagniSToma, no. 254.f, p. 400. kRSNaajina final treatment: the kRSNaajina is loosened at the avabhRtha. AB 1.3.22 unmucya kRSNaajinam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tasmaan muktaa garbhaa jaraayor jaayante /22/ (sahaiva vaasasaabhyavaiti tasmaat sahaivolbena kumaaro jaayate /23/) (agniSToma, avabhRtha)(?) kRSNaajina final treatment: reuse of it in the agniSToma. JB 2.68 [186.19-21] tat kRSNaajinaM naatipaadayet srugavadhaanaM vaitat kurviita haviSo vaadhipeSaNaM punar diikSaayai vainan nidadhiita. (gavaamayana, diikSaa, avabhRtha) (See Caland's note on ApZS 13.19.8.) kRSNaajina final treatment: given to a priyatama and used as an adhipeSaNa. ManZS 2.5.4.32 priyatamaaya kRSNaajinaM prayacchati / tad adhipeSaNaM kurvanti // (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: disposal of it in the water in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 8.20 [261,11-14] athaapa11 upaspRzyaatraitad RjiiSaM praplaavayanti saha kRSNaajinena deviir aapa12 eSa vo garbhas taM vaH supriitaM subhRtam akarma deveSu naH sukRto13 bruutaad iti (TS 1.4.45.h) binduun upaiva spRzati na bhakSayati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: he throws it in the caatvaala or causes it to flow in the water. BharZS 14.21.3-4 caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati ava te heDo varuNa namobhiH iti (TS 1.5.11.i) /3/ api vaa sahaavabhRthe evaplaavayet /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment of it: the yajamaana throws it in the caatvaala or he uses it again, or he gives it to his son or to a brahmacaarin or he causes it together with yoktra, mekhalaa and clothes into the water. ApZS 13.19.7-9, 20.14 ava te heDo varuNa namobhir iti (TS 1.5.11.i) yajamaanaz caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati /7/ punar vainena diikSeta vasiita vainad bhrastaaM vainat srucaam avadhaanaarthaaM kaarayet / haviravahananaarthaM vaa syaat /8/ avabhRthaad udetya putraaya brahmacaariNe vaa dadyaad ity eke /9/ c atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: he gives it to his son. KatyZS 10.9.4 kRSNaajinaantaM ca maa maindriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM vyauSiir iti putraayainat pradaaya varuNapraghaasavat snaanaprabhRtyaa samidaadhaanaat // (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. TB 2.7.1.4 kRSNaajine 'bhiSincati / brahmaNo vaa etad ruupam / yat kRSNaajinam / brahmavarcasenaivainaM samardhayati / aajyenaabhiSincati / tejo vaa aajyam / teja evaasmin dadhaati /4/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. PB 17.11.8 kRSNaajine 'dhy abhisicyata etad vai pratyakSaM brahmavarcasaM brahmavarcasa evaadhy abhiSicyate /8/ aajyenaabhiSicyate teja aajyaM teja aatman dhatte /9/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. JB 2.130 [215,20-24] atha jaghanenaahavaniiyaM20 praaciinagriivaM kRSNaajinam upastRNiiteti bruuyaad udiiciinagriivaM vaa / tad yajamaana21 aaste / sa hutaanaaM camasaanaam unmaarSTi devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM22 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM sarasvatyai tvaa vaaco yantur yantreNa bRhaspates tvaa saamraajyena brahmaNaabhiSincaamiiti /23 mukhaM vimaarSTi / sa somaabhiSiktas tejasvii brahmavarcasvii bhavati / (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,10-13] samaanam aabhiSekasya kaalaad abhiSekasya10 kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa11stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM12 paryupaasya parNamaye paatra aajyam aaniiyaabhiSincati. (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.11 aajyena maadhyaMdine savane kRSNaajina aasiinam abhiSincati zukraamanthinor vaa saMsraaveNa bRhaspate yuvam indraz ca vasvo divyasyezaathe uta paarthivasya / dhattaM rayiM stuvate kiiraye cid yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa na iti (TB 2.5.6.3) /11/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-7] kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriiva4m udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.5.g) trir athainat pura5staat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati tvaa6 pRThivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h) tasminn uluukhalam adhyuuhaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked, to the north of the vihaara. BharZS 1.21.1-3 saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ uttareNa vihaaraM pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaas tvag asi iti (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) /2/ prati tvaa pRthivii vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) pratiiciiM bhasadaM pratisamasyati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked, to the west of the utkara. HirZS 1.5 [125,6-16] [125,6] vaatasya dhraajir asiiti kRSNaajinam aadatte devasya tveti vaa / [125,8] avadhuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.g) uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti / [125,13-14] adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) apareNotkaraM pratii13ciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / [125,16] prati tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) purastaat pratiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) (this ritual procedure is called tRSNaajinakalpa in HirZS 1.5 [131,9] vyaakhyaataH kRSNaajinakalpaH /) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are pounded. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-9] atha prokteSu triS phaliikRteSu tathaiva kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uu6rdhvagriivam udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.6.a) trir athai7nat purastaat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati8 tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) kRSNaajina used in the praNayana of agni and soma in the agniSToma: 9 the yajamaana takes soma, stands up and hastens to the cart, 10 the adhvaryu spreads the kRSNaajina with the neck toward the east and the hairy part upward in the inner part of the car, puts soma on it, covers it with a cloth and binds it to the cart with another kRSNaajina with the neck upward and the inner side outward. ApZS 10.27.9-10 ud aayuSaa svaayuseti (TS 1.2.8.a) yajamaano raajaanam aadaayotthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.2.8.b) zakaTaayaabhipravrajati /9/ adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.2.8.c) adhvaryuH zakaTaniiDe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiiryaadityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.2.8d.) tasmin raajaanam aasaadya vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) vaasasaa paryaanahyod u tyaM jaatavedasam iti (TS 1.2.8.g) sauryarcaa kRSNaajinaM purastaat pratyaanahyaty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he takes down the soma toward the left iiSaa together with the kRSNaajina. ManZS 2.1.5.8 varuNo 'si dhRtavrata iti (MS 1.2.6 [16,5]) raajaanam upaavaharati savyaam iiSaaM prati saardhaM kRSNaajinena ca /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he spreads the kRSNaajina on the aasandii, puts soma on it and worships it, he gathers ends of the kRSNaajina, binds them with a code and ties it on a bamboo. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,8-12] athaitaa7m aasandiim agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato nidadhati, tasyaaM8 kRSNaajinam aastRNaaty adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.2.10.c(a)), adityaaH sada aasiideti9 (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) kRSNaajine raajaanam athainam upatiSThate varuNo 'si dhRtavrato vaaruNa10m asiiti (TS 1.2.10.d), samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan spandyayaa vigrathya vaMze11 pragrathnaati zaMyor devaanaaM sakhyaad ity (TS 1.2.10.e(a)). (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: 31.1-2 the pratiprasthaatR takes the aasandii and carries it to the south of the aahavaniiya, 31.3 the adhvaryu spreads a kRSNaajina like on the zakaTa (ApZS 10.27.10) and puts soma on it (ApZS 10.27.10), 31.4 he recites a mantra TS 1.2.10.d(a) on the soma, 31.5 he covers it with a cloth. ApZS 10.31.1-5 aasandiim aadaaya pratiprasthaataa puurvaH pratipadyate /31.1/ yaa te dhaamaaniiti (TS 1.2.10.b) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatihRtya varuNasyartasadany asiiti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM raajaasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ tasyaaM zakaTavat kRSNaajinaastaraNaM raajnaz caasaadanam /3/ varuNo 'si dhRtavrata iti (TS 1.2.10.d(a)) raajaanam abhimantrayate /4/ vaaruNam asiiti (TS 1.2.10.d(b)) vaasasaa paryaanahyati /5/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he goes further to the west of the aahavaniiya and spreads a kRSNaajina with its neck toward the east and the hairy side upward, he puts soma on it. BharZS 10.22.1-2 apareNaahavaniiyam atikramyaasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaaH sado 'si iti (TS 1.2.10.c(a)) /1/ tasmin raajaanam aasaadayati adityaaH sada aasiida iti (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.12 dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/ kRSNaajina a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyeSTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ kRSNaajina in the upanayana, see vaasas: in the upanayana. kRSNaajina in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati. kRSNaajina for the braahmaNa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.7 kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya bastaajinaM vaizyasya // kRSNaajina mantra for the kRSNaajina in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,3] mitrasya cakSur iti kRSNaajinaM tasmai dadaati /5/ kRSNaajina spread on the citi when the corpse is put on it. ManZS 8.19.12 kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina (a half of the kRSNaajina of an aahitaagni is) spread (seemingly on the pyre). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,15-16] yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya15 kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati /. (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina spread on the citaa before the corpse is put on it. BaudhPS 3.3 [23,7-8] citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati (pitRmedha). kRSNaajina the rest of the kRSNaajina of the aahitaagni is used to cover the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,5-17] tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti /. (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina used in the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.3 suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ kRSNaajina its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.4.3 mRgo hariNaruruz ca kRSNapRSThaziras tathaa / yat tasya carma tvak caiva tat kRSNaajinam ucyate /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kRSNaajina it can be used repeatedly. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85 darbhaaH kRSNaajinaM mantraa braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / naite nirmaalyataaM yaanti niyojyaas tu punaH punaH /85/ kRSNaajina ApDhS 1.1.3.9 one should wear only deerskin if one desires the increase of Vedic lore (brahmavRddhi-). Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 410. kRSNaajina one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ kRSNaajina used in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.11.4 kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca / rakSoghnaM brahmavarcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet /4/ kRSNaajina used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.112cd-113ab kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca /112/ rakSoghnaM caiva varcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet / (zraaddha) kRSNaajinadaana txt. viSNu smRti 87. kRSNaajinadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.188.1-21. kRSNaajinadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 206. kRSNaajinadaana note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8c maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) kRSNaajinapuTa used for offering (aajya) in the agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt homa. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/ kRSNaajinapuTa used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ApZS 17.20.13 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/ kRSNaajinasya loman used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.6.2-3 kRSNaajinasya lomabhiH sam /2/ sRjati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saM sRjati. kRSNaajinasya loman used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ kRSNaa go parimuurNii paryaariNii dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ kRSNaakaamikaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.54. kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: kRSNaa kuuTaa. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnam / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / kRSNaani see zuklaani ca kRSNaani. kRSNaani :: asyai ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaani :: divo ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5cd lagnatrikoNottamaviiryayuktaM bham procyate 'ngaalabhanaadibhir vaa // utpala hereon [361,32-362,9] [361,32-362,5]) na zuklaanto maasa ity ato maasaH kRSNaanta32 eva / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "maase tu zuklapratipatpravRtte puurve zazii madhyabalo33 dazaahe /" tathaa ca / "yadraazisaMjnaH ziitaaMzuH praznakaale navaaMzake / sthitas tadraa34zigaH puurNo yasmin bhavati candramaaH // janmamaasaH sa nirdiSTaH puruSasya tu35 pRcchataH / kRSNapakSaantiko maaso jneyo 'tra tu vipazcitaa //" lagnatrikoNe362,1tyaadi / lagnasya praznalagnasya trikoNayoz ca navamapancamayor madhyaad yas ta2tkaalam uttamena pradhaanaviiryeNa balena yuktas tad bhaM raaziH procyate kathyate /3 tasmin raazau gate candramasi jaata iti vaktavyam / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /4 "horaadiviiryaadhikalagnabhaaji sthaanaM trikoNe zazino 'vadhaaryam /" kRSNaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5cd, utpala hereon [361,32-362,9] [362,5-9]) angaala5bhanaadibhir vaa / kaalaangaaniity (bRhajjaataka 1.4) anena pradarzito yaH kaalapuruSasyaangavibhaagas tadaa6labhanaad vaanena vidhinaa spraSTuH spRzataH yad eva kaalapuruSasyaangaM spRzati tatshte7 candramasi jaata iti vaktavyam / aadigrahaNaat praaNyuktasattvadarzanazravaNaM8 gRhyate // kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun an ominous appearance of the sun: a saciva kills his king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32cd dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata see kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. paaraNa: vv. 19-20. Kane 5: 289 [kRSNaaSTamiivrata (2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. devii puraaNa 78.1-24. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21. kRSNa, aSTamii with rohiNii nakSatra, even mixed with saptamii, worship of viSNu/hari. (tithivrata) (unfinished) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with different twelve names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata jyeSTha, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamyaaM jyeSThamaase puujayitvaa trilocanam /7/ zivaloke vaset kalpaM sarvadevanamaskRtaH / (tithivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. saura puraaNa 14.1-36. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva with his twelve names, different twelve kinds of praazanas, different six kinds of dantakaaSTha, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. viSNudharma 7.1-12. (tithivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab: 2a kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 2b-3ab maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, nakta: gomuutra, worship of zaMkara, 3c pauSa, ghRta, zaMbhu, 3d maagha, kSiira, mahezvara, 4ab phaalguna, tila, mahaadeva, 4c caitra, yava, sthaaNu, 4d-5a vaizaakha, kuzodaka, ziva, 5ab jyeSTha, zRngodaka, pazupati, 5c aaSaaDha, gomaya, ugra, 5d zraavaNa, ?, ?, 6ab bhaadrapada, bilvapattra, tryambaka, 6cd aazvina, taNDula, iiza, 6d-7a kaarttika, dadhi, rudra, 7a-8a after one year, homa, dakSiNaa, braahmaNabhojana, 8b effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab kRSNaaSTamiivrataM vakSye maase maargazire caret / naktaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa gomuutraM praazayen nizi /2/ bhuumizaayii nizaayaaM ca zaMkaraM puujayed vratii / pauSe zaMbhuM ghRtaM praazya maaghe kSiiraM mahezvaram /3/ mahaadevaM phaalgune ca tilaazii samupoSitaH / caitre sthaaNuM yavaazii ca vaizaakhe 'tha zivaM yajet /4/ kuzodaazii pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / aaSaaDhe gomayaazy ugraM zraavaNe sarvakarmabhuk /5/ tryambakaM ca bhaadrapade bilvapattraazano nizi / taNDulaazii caazvayuje cezaM rudraM tu kaarttike /6/ dadhyaazii homakaarii syaad varSaante maNDale yajet / govastrahema gurave dadyaad viprebhya iidRzam /7/ praarthayitvaa dvijaan bhojya bhuktiM muktim avaapnuyaat / kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30: 1a kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 1bd effects, 2 from maargaziirSa, dantadhaavana, upavaasa or nakta, 3-4ab out of the house, on the kRSNa aSTamii for one year, 4cd-6ab snaana in the river in the afternoon, worship of zivalinga, homa by the guru, 6cd-18 in twelve months from maargaziira, kRSNa, aSTamii, name of ziva, item of praazana and effect, 19-20 braahmaNapuujana, 21-30 effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (1-6ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM paartha zRNu paapabhayaapaham / dharmasaNjananaM loke rudrapriitikaraM param /1/ maasi maargazire praapte dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM kuryaan naktasya vaa punaH /2/ azaktazaktabhedena gRhaan niSkramya baahyataH / kRSNaaSTamyaaM varSam ekaM guruM pRSTvaa vicakSaNaH /3/ brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH zivaarcanajape rataH / tato 'paraahNasamaye snaatvaa nadyaaM vizuddhadhiiH /4/ zivalingaM samabhyarcya sumanobhiH sugandhibhiH / gugguluM ca zubhaM dagdhvaa dadyaan naivedyam uttamam /5/ tato devasya purato homaM kuryaat tilair guruH / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (6cd-18) maargaziirSe zubhe maasi zaMkaraayeti puujayet /6/ gomuutrapraazanaM kRtvaa svapyaad bhuumau tato nizi / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH /7/ evaM puSye 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhuM naama mahezvaram / kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya vaajapeyaphalaM bhajet /8/ maaghe maahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet / nizi piitvaa gavaaM kSiiraM gomedhaaSTakam aapnuyaat /9/ phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya praazayet tilaan / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhajet /10/ caitre ca sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM zivaM yajet / yavaahaaro 'zvamedhasya yajnasya phalam aapnuyaat /11/ vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa raatrau kuzodakam / piitvaa puruSamedhasya phalaM dazaguNaM bhajet /12/ jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / gavaaM lakSapradaanasya naraH phalam avaapnuyaat /13/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa saMpraazya gomayam / varSaaNaaM niyutaM saagraM rudraloke mahiiyate /14/ zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM nizi bhakSayet / bahusvarNasya yajnasya naraH phalam avaapnuyaat /15/ maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujayet / bilvapattraM nizi praazya annadiikSaaphalaM bhajet /16/ bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalaM zataguNaM bhajet /17/ kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya praazayed dadhi / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /18/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (19-30) abdaante bhojayed vipraaJ chivabhaktiparaayaNaan / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM ghRtena samabhiplutam / zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet /19/ satilaaH kRSNakalazaa bhakSyabhojyena saMyutaaH / dvaadazaatra pradaatavyaaz chattropaanadyugaanvitaaH / nivedayati rudraaNaaM gaaM ca kRSNaaM payasviniim /20/ varSam ekaM cared evaM nairnataryeNa yo naraH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /21/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / modate bhuupavan nityaM martyaloke zataM samaaH /22/ anena vidhinaa devaaH sarve devatvam aagataaH / deviiM deviitvam aapannaaH guhaH skandatvam aagataH /23/ brahmaa brahmatvam aapanno hy ahaM viSNutvam aagataH / indrasya devaraajatvaM gaaNapatyaM gaNo gataH /24/ naarii vaa puruSo vaapi kRtvaa kRSNaaSTamiivratam / akhaNDitaM mahaaraaja puNyaM praapnoty anuttamam /25/ suuryakoTipatiikaazair vimaanaiH sarvakaamikaiH / rudrakanyaasamaakiirNair haMsasaarasasaMyutaiH /26/ nRtyavaaditrasaMyuktair utkRSTadhvaninaaditaiH / dodhuuyamaanaz camaraiH stuuyamaanaH suraasuraiH /27/ trinetraH zuulapaaNiz ca zivaizvaryasamanvitaH / aaste zivapure taavad yaavat kalpeSu caaSTakam /28/ ity etat te samaakhyaataM paartha kRSNaaSTamiivratam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /29/ kRSNaaSTamiivratam idaM zivabhaavitaatmaa satyaazanair uditanaamayutair upoSya / kRSNaan dadaati kalazaan satilaannayuktaan yo 'sau prayaati padam uttamam indumauleH /30/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. devii puraaNa 78.1-24: 1-2 introduction, 3-6 prazaMsaa of nakta, 7 kRSNa, aSTamii, nakta, 8-19 worship of ziva in different names with different items of praazana in twelve months (8-9ab maargaziirSa, 9cd-10ab pauSa. 10cd-11ab maagha, 11cd-12ab phaalguna, 12cd-13ab caitra, 13cd-14ab vaizaakha, 14cd-15ab jyeSTha, 15cd-16ab aaSaaDha, 16cd-17ab zraavaNa, 17cd-18ab bhaadrapada, 18cd-19ab aazvina, 19cf kaarttika), 20-21 paaraNa (20-21ab braahmaNapuujaNa, 22-24 effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (1-6) manur uvaaca // ataH paraM mahaapuNyaM sarvakaamaprasaadhakam / brahmaNaa sanakaadiinaaM bhaktyaa yat pratipaaditam /1/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami vrataanaaM pravaraM vratam / sarvalokopakaaraaya zRNuSvaavahito dvija /2/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /3/ devais bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe pitRbhir bhuktaM saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /4/ sarvavelaam atikramya nakte bhuktam abhojanam / vaamaacaaro mahaadevo naktenordhvarate pumaan /5/ haviSyaM bhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaa naktabhojii samaaharet /6/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (7-19) evaMvidhiH sadaacaaro devadeviiprapuujakaH / kRSNaaSTamyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH /7/ maasasya maargaziirSasya zaMkaraM devam arcayet / piitvaa zaktyaa ca gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet /8/ atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / evaM pauSe 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhunaamaanam iizvaram /9/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya vaajapeyaaSTakaM labhet / maaghe mahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /10/ nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM gomedhaaSTakam aapnuyaat / phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya praazayet tilaan /11/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / caitre tu sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /12/ yavaaMz ca bharjitaan adyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa raatrau kuzodakam /13/ piitvaa puruSamedhasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet /14/ gavaaM kotipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat / aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanaM pancagavyaM tu praazayet /15/ sautraamaNisahasrasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM nizi bhakSayet /16/ varSakoTizataM saagraM rudraloke mahiiyate / maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujayet /17/ praazanaM bilvapattraaNaaM mantradiikSaaphalaM labhet / iizvaram aazvayuje maasi puujyaante taNDulodakam /18/ pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNam labhet / kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya praazayed dadhi / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet /19/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (20-24) varSaante bhojayed vipraan kanyakaa abalaas tathaa / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM madhunaa saMpariplutam /20/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / nivedayiita rudraaya gaaM ca kRSNaaM payasviniim /21/ varSam ekaM cared bhaktyaa nairantaryeNa yo naraH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /22/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / vasec chivapure divyaM na cehaayaati karhi cit /23/ puNyeSv eteSu sarveSu viSuvadgrahaNaadiSu / daanopavaasahomaadyam akSayaM jaayate kRtam /24/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21: 3cd-4a kRSNa, aSTamii with rohiNii nakSatra, even mixed with saptamii, worship of viSNu/hari 4b effects, 4c upavaasa, 4d paaraNa when the tithi and rohiNii end, 5ab snaanamantra, 5cd arcanamantra, 6ab zayanamantra, 6cd a mantra, 7ab he worships deva and rohiNii with candra on a sthaNDila, 7cd-9ab candraarghya, vizvaaya vizvezvaraaya vizvapataye govindaaya namo namaH // garuDa puraaNa 1.131.6ab (kRSNaaSTamiivrata, zayanamantra). garuDa puraaNa 1.131.7cd-9ab zankhe toyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanam /7/ jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21 (3cd-16ab) kRSNaaSTamyaaM ca rohiNyaam ardharaatre 'rcanaM hareH /3/ kaaryaa viddhaapi saptamyaa hanti paapaM trijanmanaH / upoSito 'rcayen mantrais tithibhaante ca paaraNam /4/ yogaaya yogapataye yogezvaraaya yogasaMbhavaaya govindaaya namo namaH // (snaanamantraH) yajnaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnapataye govindaaya namo namaH /5/ (arcanamantra) vizvaaya vizvezvaraaya vizvapataye govindaaya namo namaH // (zayanamantraH) sarvaaya sarvezvaraaya sarvetaaya sarvasaMbhavaaya govindaaya namo namaH /6/ sthaNDile puujayed devaM sacandraaM rohiNiiM tathaa / zankhe toyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanam /7/ jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / zriye ca vasudevaaya nandaaya ca balaaya ca /9/ yazodaayai tato dadyaad arghyaM phalasamanvitam / anantaM vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam /10/ vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam / varaahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /11/ daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam / govindam acyutaM devam anantam aparaajitam /12/ adhokSajaM jagadviijaM sarvasthityantakaaraNam / anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trilokezaM trivikramam /13/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / piitambaradharaM divyaM vanamaalaavibhuuSitaM /14/ zriivatsaankaM jagaddhaama zriipatiM zriidharaM harim / yaM devaM devakii devii vasudevaad ajiijanat /15/ bhaumasya brahmaNo guptyai brahmaatmane namaH // kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21 (16cd-21) naamaany etaani saMkiirtya gatyarthaM praarthayet punaH /16/ traahi maaM devadeveza hare saMsaarasaagaraat / traahi maaM sarvapaapaghna duHkhazokaarNavaat prabho /17/ devakiinandana zriiza hare saMdaarasaagaraat / durvRttaaMs traayase viSNo ye smaranti sakRt sakRt /18/ so 'haM devaatidurvRttas traahi maaM zokasaagaraat / puSkaraakSa nimagno 'haM mahaty ajnaanasaagare /19/ traahi maaM devadeveza tvaam Rte 'nyo na rakSitaa / svajanma vaasudevaapa gobraahmaNahitaaya ca /20/ jagaddhitaaya kRSNaaya govindaaya namo namaH / zaantir astu zivaM caastu dhanakhyaatiraajyabhaak /21/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11: 1a kRSNaaSTamii, 1bd effects, 2-4 twelve names of ziva in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa, 5 braahmaNapuujana, 6 praazana, 7-8 dantadhaavana, 9a arghya, 9b-11ab dakSiNaa at the end of the year, 11cf effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11 zriibhagavaan uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiim atho vakSye sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / zaantir muktiz ca bhavati jayaH puMsaaM vizeSataH /1/ zaMkaraM maargazirasi zaMbhuM pauSe 'bhipuujayet / maaghe mahezvaraM devaM mahaadevaM ca phaalgune /2/ sthaaNuM caitre zivaM tadvad vaizaakhe tv arcayen naraH / jyeSThe pazupatiM caarced aaSaaDhe ugram arcayet /3/ puujayec chraavaNe zarvaM nabhasye tryambakaM tathaa / haram aazvayuje maasi tathezaanaM ca kaarttike /4/ kRSNaaSTamiiSu sarvaasu zaktaH saMpuujayed dvijaan / gobhuumihiraNyavaasobhiH zivabhaktaan upoSitaH /5/ gomuutraghRtagokSiiratilaan yavakuzodakam / gozRngodaziriiSaarkabilvapattradadhiini ca pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya zaMkaraM puujayen nizi /6/ azvatthaM ca vaTaM caivodumbaraM plakSam eva ca / palaazaM jambuvRkSaM ca viduH SaSThaM maharSayaH /7/ maargaziirSaadyamaasaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam itikramaat / ekaikaM dantapavanaM vRkSeSv eteSu bhakSayet /8/ devaaya dadyaad arghyaM ca kRSNaaM gaaM kRSNavaasasam / dadyaat samaapte dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram /9/ dvijaanaam udakumbhaaMz ca pancaratnasamanvitaan / gaavaH kRSNaaH suvarNaM ca vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / azaktas tu punar dadyaad gaam ekaam api zaktitaH /10/ na vittazaaTjhyaM kurviita kurvan doSam avaapnuyaat / kRSNaaSTamiim upoSyaiva saptakalpazatatrayam / pumaan saMpuujito devaiH zivaloke mahiiyate /11/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. saura puraaNa 14.1-36: 1 introduction, 2-7ab prazaMsaa by mentioning to mythical figures who had performed it, 7cd-13 nandiizvara told it to naarada, 14-29ab worship of ziva with his twelve names, while eating or drinking different items in each month, using different kinds of dantakaaSTha in every two months, 29cd-30ab braahmaNabhojana, 30cd-32 dakSiNaa, 33-35 concluding remarks, 36 phalazruti. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // vrataani saMpravakSyaami zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH / tatra kRSNaaSTamii puNyaa sarvapaapapraNaazanii /1/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataan naanyad vratam asti vibhuutidam / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM kRtvaa brahmaa brahmatvam aapnuyaat /2/ viSNutvaM praaptavaan viSNuH surezatvaM zaciipatiH / kubero yakSaraajatvaM niyantRtvaM yamaH svayam /3/ candraz candratvam aapanno gaNezatvaM gaNaadhipaH / skandaH senaapatitvaM ca tathaa caanye gaNezvaraaH /4/ kRtvaa caizvaryam aapannaaH saubhaagyaM devavallabhaaH / vratasyaasya prabhaavena lakSmyaaH patir abhuud dhariH /5/ yayaatiH saarvabhaumatvaM tathaa caanye nRpottamaaH / RSayo munayaH siddhaa gandharvaaNaaM ca kanyakaaH /6/ kRtvaa caiva paraaM siddhiM praaptaaz ca munipungavaaH / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (7cd-13) nandiizvareNa yat proktaM naaradaaya mahaatmane /7/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSThaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / meror yad dakSiNaM zRngaM suraasuranamaskRtam /8/ tatra nandiizvaraM dRSTvaa sarvajnaM zaMbhuvallabham / upaasyamaanaM munibhiH stuuyamaanaM marudgaNaiH /9/ sarvaanugrahakartaaraM stutvaa tu vividhaiH stavaiH / abraviit praNipatyaatha daNDavan naarado muniH /10/ naarada uvaaca // bhagavan sarvatattvajna sarveSaam abhayaprada / kena vratena ciirNena tapovRttiH prajaayate /11/ saubhaagyaM kaantim aizvaryam apatyaM ca yazas tathaa / zaazvatiiM muktim ante ca pazupaazavimocaniim /12/ bhagavaMs tad vrataM bruuhi kaaruNyaac chankarapriyam / nandikezvara uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSTham asti devaRSe zRNu / gaNezatvaM mayaa labdhaM yena ciirNena naarada /13/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (14-22ab) maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / azvatthadantakaaSThena kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa ca vidhivat tarpaNaM caiva naarada / aagatya bhavanaM pazcaat puujayec chaMkaraM prabhum /15/ gomuutraM praazya vidhivad upavaasii bhaven nizi / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhavet /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe dantakaaSThaM ca tat smRtam / puujayec chaMbhunaamaanaM bhagavantaM mahezvaram /17/ vaajapeyaaSTakaphalaM praapnoti zraddhayaanvitaH / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya gomedhasyaaSTakaM phalam / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ saMpuujayen mahaadevaM raajasuuyaaSTakaM phalam / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ puujayet sthaaNunaamaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ naramedhaaSTakaphalaM praapnoty eva hi naarada / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (22cd-29ab) jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / gavaaM koTipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / sautraamaNyaas tu yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhavet /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi kalpaM zivapure vaset /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya sarvadiikSaaphalaM bhavet /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (29cd-36) varSaante bhojayed vipraaJ zivabhaktiparaayaNaan /29/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM ghRtena supariplutam / zaktyaa hiraNyaM vaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet /30/ devaaya dadyaad dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram / kRSNaaM payasviniiM gaaM ca ghaNTaaM kancukavaasasii /31/ saratnaaM taamrakalaziiM gaam alaMkRtya naarada / alaMkaaraM ca vastraM ca dakSiNaaM ca svazaktitaH /32/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM samyak praaptaM devaRSe mayaa /33/ yad uktaM devadevena devyai vizvasRjaa puraa /34/ suuta uvaaca // evaM nandiizvaraac chrutvaa naarado munipungavaaH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM puNyaM yayau badarikaazramam /35/ vratasyaasya prabhaavaM yaH paThed vaa zRNuyaad api / atisattrasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty annutamam /36/ kRSNaa vazaa varuNa is worshipped by offering three kRSNa vazaas (black vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaa vazaa varuNa is worshipped by offering two kRSNaa vazaas (black vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a kRSNaa vazaa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNaM suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaam vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNaaveNyaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.111.1-31: sahyaadri, brahmaa's yajna, his wife svaraa made delay, instead of her gaayatrii was consecrated, svaraa's anger and zaapa. 26-29ab tatra viSNur abhuut kRSNaa veNyaa devo mahezvaraH / brahmaa kakudminii gangaa pRthag evaabhavat tadaa /26/ devaa svaan api taan aMzaan jaDiikRtvaa vicakSaNaaH / sahyaadrizikharebhyas taaH pRthag aasan sunimnagaaH /27/ devaaMzaiH puurvavaahinyo babhuuvuH saritaaM varaaH / gaayatrii ca svaraa caiva pazcimaabhimukhe tadaa /28/ yogenaabhavataaM nadyau saavitriiti prathaaMgate / cf. the motif is similar to that of puSkaramaahaatmya, see aabhiirii. kRSNaayas PW. n. Eisen. Gewoehnlich kRSNaayasa. kRSNaayas utpatti of kRSNaayas, rajata and harita in the context of a birth. JB 3.334-335. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 191. kRSNaayasa dakSiNaa for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) kRSNaayasa dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) kRSNa azva to be touched before placing the tanupuriiSa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,6-8] athaavadrutya6 kRSNam azvam abhimRzya tanupuriiSam upadadhaati pRSTo divi (pRSTo 'gniH pRthivyaam pRSTo vizvaa oSadhiir aa viveza / vaizvaanaraH sahasaa pRSTo agniH sa no divaa saH riSaH paatu naktam // (TS 1.5.11.d)) iti tayaa devataM7 kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty. kRSNabhakSa see black food. kRSNacarita see ghatajaataka. kRSNacarita see harivaMzapuraaNa. kRSNacarita bibl. E. Hardy, 1899, "Eine buddhistische Bearbeitung der kRSNa-Sage," ZDMG 53, pp. 25-50. kRSNacarita bibl. Walter Ruben, 1939, "On the original text of the kRSNa-epic," F. W. Thomas Volume, pp. 188-203. kRSNacarita bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106. kRSNacarita bibl. Walter Ruben, 1941. "The kRSNacarita in the harivaMza and certain puraaNas," JAOS 61, pp. 115-127. kRSNacarita bibl. Andreas Viethsen, 2009, "The reasons for viSNu's descent in the prologue to the kRSNacarita of the harivaMza," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 221-234. kRSNacarita txt. harivaMza 48-98: harivaMza 48-64 his birth and childhood, harivaMza 65-78 kaMsavadha. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 114-117.) kRSNacarita txt. agni puraaNa 12. kRSNacarita txt. agni puraaNa 276. kRSNacarita txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.144. kRSNacarita txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 40: viSNu incarnates as kRSNa. An account of kRSNa's marrying nagnajitaa and other pricess, his begetting sons, his reigning over dvaarakaa etc. indra approaches kRSNa to kill naraka. kRSNa invaded praagjyotiSapura and killed hayagriiva and other generals of naraka. kRSNa killed naraka. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 106.) kRSNacarita txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 49-55. kRSNacarita txt. padma puraaNa 5.69-77. The description here seems to be of rather recent period, including the kRSNaliilaa, vRndaavanamaahaatmya and mathuraamaahaatmya. kRSNacarita txt. padma puraaNa 6.245-252. There is no mention of raadhaa or his kRSNaliilaa with gopiis. kRSNacarita txt. kaaliivilaasatantra 23-28. kRSNacarita of samudragupta. bibl. Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "The kRSnacarita of samudragupta: A modern forgery," JAOS 85: 60-65. kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti Kane 5: 772. A zaanti for the birth of a child on the 14th tithi of the dark half is still in vogue and the author knows bout it personally; it is described at length in the madanaratna (folio 24 from gaargya/garga) and in zaantikamalaakara. kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti HirGZS 1.5.9 [56,21-58,18]. kRSNadarzanazivaavataaravarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 3.29.1-59. nabhaga, a manuputra. pariikSaa. kRSNadvaipaayana an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6 kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya) kRSNa ekaadazii upavaasa is to be observed only on the kRSNa ekaadazii between the devazayanii ekaadazii and prabodhinii. padma puraaNa 6.53.36 zayaniibodhiniimadhye yaa kRSNaikaadazii bhavet / saivopoSyaa gRhasthasya naanyaa kRSNaa kadaa ca na /36/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) kRSNa ekazitipad offered to varuNa in a kaamyapazu for a varuNagRhiita. TS 2.1.2.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa varuNam agachan taa anv ait taah punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid varaM vRNiiSvaatha me punar dehiiti taasaaM varam aalabhata sa kRSNa ekazitipaad abhavad yo varuNagRhiitaH syaat sa etaM vaaruNaM kRSNam ekazitipaadam aalabheta varuNam /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati kRSNa ekazitipaad bhavati vaaruNo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNaka taNDula of kRSNaka is used in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.26-30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha) kRSNakaalanjara varaaha puraaNa 173: maahaatmya, tilottamaakhyaana (brahmin), vezyaa, incest:brother-sister. kRSNagangaa varaaha puraaNa 174: maahaatmya. kRSNagava used to carry the corpse. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha) kRSNagriiva see aja kRSNagriiva. kRSNagriiva agni is worshipped by offering kRSNagriiva (blacknecked) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva agni is worshipped by offering two kRSNagriivas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a kRSNagriivaa malhaa is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (sacrifician animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.8-9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyam babhruM yo braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya na viroceta yad aagneyo bhavati teja evaasmin tena dadhaati yat saumyo brahmavarcasaM tena kRSNagriiva aagneyo bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti zveto bhavati /8/ rucam evaasmin dadhaati babhruH saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evaasmin tviSiM dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.7-8 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaagneyaM kRSNagriivaM prajaakaamaH somaH /7/ vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate prajaam / (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a purodhaakaama* a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purodhaayaaM spardhamaana aagneyo vai braahmaNah saumyo raajanyo 'bhitaH saumyam aagneyau bhavatas tejasaiva brahmaNobhayato raaSTraM pari gRhNaaty ekadhaa samaavRnkte pura enaM dadhate /9/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa iva :: paapman, see paapman :: kRSNa iva. kRSNa iva :: tamas. KS 10.6 [130,19]; KS 11.5 [150,9-10] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see gokulaaSTamii. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see janmaaSTamii. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see kRSNaaSTamiivrata. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see 'kRSNa; date of his birth.' kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 128-143. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 183.1-17. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, rohiNii. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.1-69. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii. devakii and other family members of her including kRSNa. vratakathaa: vv. 2-16. Kane 5:128-143. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.31-45. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.1-86. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.27-40. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. niilamata 716-722. zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 4.13. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.31.1-45; 1-30: vratakathaa: [harizcandra, sanatkumaara, a vaizya, vaaraaNasii, indradyumna (kaaziraaja), candravatii]. 31-45: vidhaana. zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii, + rohiNii (jayantii), cf. jayantyaSTamiivrata. description of yazodaa and baalakRSNa. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.1-86 ... ghaTasyaaropaNaM kRtvaa saMpuujya panca devataaH / ghaTe hy aavaahanaM kRtvaa zriikRSNaM paramezvaram /15/ vasudevaM devakiiM ca yazodaaM nandam eva ca / rohiNiiM baladevaM ca SaSThiideviiM vasuMdharaam /16/ rohiNiiM braahmaNiiM caiva aSTamiiM sthaanadevataam / azvatthaamnaa saha baliM hanumantaM vibhiiSaNam /17/ kRpaM parazuraamaM ca devavyaasaM mRkaNDakaM / sarvasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa dhyaanaM kuryaad dhares tadaa /18/ kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI< No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p.52. kRSNakarNii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNakarNii vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. MS 2.5.7 [57.18-58.2] maitraavaruNiiM kRSNakarNiim (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anuvarSaty etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer dviruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNala see hiraNyakRSNala. kRSNala see yugmakRSNala. kRSNala see zatakRSNala. kRSNala W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, p. 47. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,17-18] catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadaanaM bhavati samRddhyai taM brahmaNe pariharanti brahma vai brahmaa brahmaNaivaasminn ekadhaayur dadhaati. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) MS 2.2.2 [16,15] catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadyati samRddhyai. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) TS 2.3.2.2 catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadyati caturavattasyaaptyai. kRSNala five kRSNalas are offerred in the prayaajas in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,6-8] panca kRSNalaany api prayaajeSu juhuyaad etair vaa asaa aaditya imaan panca Rtuun anu tejasviimaa evainaM panca dizo 'nutejasvinaM karoti. kRSNala offered in each prayaaja in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 99) TS 2.3.2.3 prayaaje-prayaaje kRSNalaM juhoti digbhya evaasmai brahmavarcasam avarunddhe. kRSNalalaama varuNa is worshipped by offering three kRSNalalaamas (having a black mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,9-13] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavy azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinau etasya devataa ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM bhiSajyataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iv paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,20-56.3] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinaa etasya devate ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enaM bhiSajyataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,5-9] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaro 'zvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavarau aa agraM paryaitaam azvinaa etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH taa evaanvaarabhate taa enam agraM pariNayataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aanujaavaraH kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,17-20] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaraM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavaraa azvinaa etasya devate ya aanujaavaras taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enam agraM pariNayataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.5 [185,21-186.6] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan devaa vaa asuraan ahno 'nudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tena raatriiM samavaayaMs te devaa etam aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam apazyaMs tam aalabhanta tenainaan raatriim anvavaayan dyaavaapRthivii vaa azvinau taan dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaan nibaadhyaadityena parastaad raatryaa anudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad avRnjata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan dyaavaapRthivii vaa asvinau dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaad bhraatRvyaM nibaadhyaadityena parastaad ahoraatrayoH praNudate tasya yat svaM yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati // yal lalaamo 'hnas tad ruupaM yat kRSNo raatryaas tad ubhayor evainaM varNayoH praNudate. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama tuupara agni and indra are worshipped by offering (three) kRSNalalaama tuuparas (hornless ones having a black mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNalii a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ kRSNaliilaa bibl. Baladeva Upadhyaya, a brief survey of the puraaNas on kRSNaliilaa, Purana 11.1: 159-168. kRSNaliilaa bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1995, The divine play of lord kRSNa: a kRSNaliilaa paiting from Nepal with thirty-one poems in Newari attributed to king siddhinarasiMha malla of Lalitpur, Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. [Ind.Lit,S:15597] kRSNaliilaa bibl. David R. Kinsley. 1996. The Divine Player (A Study of Krsna Lila). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kRSNaliilaa bibl. Tracy Pintchman, 2003, "The Month of kaartik and Women's Ritual Devotions to Krishna in Benares," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 15. kRSNaliilaa padma puraaNa 5.69-70. kRSNaliilaa padma puraaNa 5.83. kRSNaloha an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: raatriyaa varNa. TS 6.1.3.2 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: saamno varNa. TS 6.1.3.1 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi, see madhu: used in the kaariiriiSTi. kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37-38 [145,12]; [147,1]; [146,12-17] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti ... antarvedi kRSNaajine kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun nivapati ... antarvedi kRSNaajine madhuSaa kariirasaktuun saMyauti maandaa vaazaa zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavateti tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan saMdaannenopanahyati vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity athainaa anasaH prathamaayaaM gadhaayaam aabadhnaati /38/ kRSNamadhu BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4] kRSNamadhu ceti pauttikam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati /1/ kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.5-6 antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kRSNamadhu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti. kRSNamadhu used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / kRSNamantra see mantra: of kRSNa. kRSNapakSa see apakSiiyamaaNapakSa. kRSNapakSa see aparapakSa. kRSNapakSa see aroka. kRSNapakSa see bahula. kRSNapakSa see pakSa. kRSNapakSa see taamisra. kRSNapakSa cf. KatyZS 24.6.28 pancadaza ukthyaH kRSNe /28/ (saarasvatasattra.) kRSNapakSa for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ kRSNapakSa AVPZ 31.8.6a. In the abhicaara in the form of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii. kRSNapakSa AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre // In the asthisaMcayana. kRSNapakSa utpaatas observed in the kRSNapakSa may be ominous. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 6-7] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // utpaataa vyaakhyaataa ye 'rke candre 'pi te vinirdezyaaH / zukre bhavanti saumyaaH kRSNe 'dhikapaapaphaladaas te iti // kRSNapatnii padma puraaNa 6.249.41-42 aSTau mahiSyas taaH sarvaa rukmiNyaadyaa mahaatmanaH / rukmiNii satyabhaamaa ca kaalindii ca zucismitaa /41/ mitravindaa jaambavatii naagnajityaH sulakSmaNaa / suziilaa naama tanvangii mahiSii caaSTamii smRtaa /42/ In the kRSNacarita. kRSNapatnii skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.33-34 aSTamuurtiiH kSNapatniiH piiThe tasmin prapuujayet / rukmiNiiM satyabhaamaaM ca zubhaaM jaambavatiiM tathaa /33/ mitravindaaM ca kaalindiiM bhadraaM naagnajitiiM tathaa / aSTamiiM lakSmaNaaM tatra puujayet kRSNavallabhaaH /34/ kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara: yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet, a kRSNa petva is offered to agni vaizvaanara. KS 13.1 [180.1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsarm evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a kRSNa petva is offered to agni vaizvaanara. MS 2.5.6 [55.15-17] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta samaantam abhidhrokSyan saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya samamyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaavaruNaM kaamam abhidruhyati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as the abhicaara a kRSNa petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.6 [55.7-15] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam aalabhetaabhicaran yad vaaruNo varuNenaivainaM graahayitvaa stRNute kRSNo bhavati tamo vai kRSNa mRtyur tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM yat kRSNaM kRSNa iva hi paapmaa paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati taM niyunjyaat // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajaa indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtiH sapatnaan // ity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya niryaacya mRtyur vai yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama* an aja is offered to agni and a kRSNa petva is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvaM bubhuuSann Rddhyaa evaagneyo varuNagRhiita eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncaty ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // so 'nRNo bhuutvaa bhavaty eva. (devataa) (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva ekazitipad varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa ekazitipad petva (a black ram having one white foot) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva ekazitipad in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNa petva ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [180.15-181.3] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jimyaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati // dviipe yajetaapo vai varuNas samakSam evainaM varuNaan muncati prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa varuNam varam abhyasRjat sa etam avRNiita tasmaad varuNadevatyaH paapmanaiva gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yad ekazitipaad varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate. (sacrificial animal) kRSNapuSpa see black flower. kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32. kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.6. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.17. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.14-82ab. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, detailed description) kRSNaraadhaaSTamii see raadhaakRSNaaSTamii. (tithivrata) kRSNaraadhaaSTamii padma puraaNa 4.4.30bd (karoti yo naro bhaktyaa jayantiiM kRSNavallabhaam / na vede na puraaNe na mayaa dRSTaM mahaamune /29/ tat samaM naadhikaM vaapi) kRSNaraadhaaSTamiivratam / na karoti naro bhaktyaa sa bhavet kruuraraakSasaH /30/ (jayantiivrata) (tithivrata) kRSNaSaSThiivrata maargaziirSa, SaSThii, anaahaara, for one year. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 181.2cf kRSNaSaSThiivrataM vakSye maargaziirSe carec ca tat / anaahaaro varSam ekaM bhuktiM muktim avaapnuyaat /2/ (tithivrata) kRSNaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, SaSThii, for one year, worship of suurya/aaditya with twelve different names and praazana of twelve different items. Kane 5: 289 [kRSNaSaSThii (1)]. In the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164 it is called suuryaSaSThiivrata. (tithivrata) <328> (kRSNaSaSThiivrata seems to be a saura version of kRSNaaSTamiivrata of worship of ziva) (c) (v) kRSNaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100: 84-96 form maargaziirSa, kRSNa, SaSThii for one year worship of suurya/aaditya with twelve different names and praazana of twelve different items, 97-98 paaraNa: 97-98 braahmaNapuujana of suuryabhakta with godaana, 99-100 effects. kRSNaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100 (84-94) kRSNaSaSThyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH / naro maargazire maasi aMzumaan iti puujayet /84/ vidhivat praazya gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH /85/ puSye 'py evaM sahasraaMzuM bhaanumantam uzanti ca / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya ghRtaM praazya labhen naraH /86/ maaghe divaakaraM naama kRSNaSaSThyaaM narottama / nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM gomedhaphalam aapnuyaat /87/ maartaNDaM phaalgune maasi puujayitvaa gavaaM payaH / pibet tataH suuryaloke modate so 'yutaayutam /88/ caitre maasi vivasvantaM puujayitvaa subhaktimaan / haviSyaazii suuryaloke 'psarobhiH saha modate /89/ vaizaakhe caNDakiraNaM puujayec ca payovrataH / varSaaNaam ayutaM saagraM modate suuryasaMnidhau /90/ jyeSThe divaspatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / gavaaM koTipradaanasya nikhilaM phalam aapnuyaat /91/ aaSaaDhe tv arkanaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / prayaaty arkasalokaM tu varSaaNaaM ca zataM zatam /92/ zraavaNe 'ryamanaamaanaM puujayitvaa payaH pibet / varSaaNaam ayutaM saagraM modate bhaaskaraalaye /93/ maasi bhaadrapade SaSThyaaM bhaaskaraM naama puujayet / bhaaskaraM pancagavyasya sarvamedhaphalaM labhet /94/ kRSNaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100 (95-100) maasi caazvayuje SaSThyaaM bhagaakhyaM naama puujayet / palagomuutrabhuk caiva azvamedhaphalaM labhet /95/ maase tu kaarttike SaSThyaaM zakraakhyaM naama puujayet / duurvaankuraM sakRt praazya raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /96/ varSaante bhojayed vipraan suuryabhaktiparaayaNaan / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM vajreNa(>aajyena??) ca pariplutam /97/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / nivedayec ca suuryaaya kRSNaaM gaaM ca payasviniim /98/ varSam ekaM ca deve vai nairantaryeNa yo nayet / kRSNaSaSThiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /99/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvakaamasamanvitaH / modate suuryaloke tu sa naraH zaazvatiiH samaaH /100/ kRSNaSaSTika see SaSTika. kRSNaSaSTika a haviHzeSa to be eaten by the parents desiring boys. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // kRSNasaara balidaana of kRSNasaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.62-63ab pradaane kRSNasaarasya mantro 'yaM parikiirtitaH / kRSNasaara brahmamuurte brahmatejovivardhana /62/ caturvedamayaM praajna prajnaaM dehi yazo mahat / kRSNasaara not to be offered by a kSatriya and others. puraaNa 67.51cd-52ab na kRSNasaaraM vitared baliM tu kSatriyaadikaH /51/ dadataH kRSNasaaraM tu brahmahatyaa bhaved yataH / kRSNasmaraNa see viSNusmaraNa. See "kRSNa kRSNa" in pmantra12, "zriikRSNa" in pmantra22. kRSNasmaraNa as a praayazcitta. viSNu puraaNa 2.6.39. Kane 5: 966. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.) kRSNasmaraNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.15.32-68. Especially in the maargaziirSamaasa. mRtyukaala. kRSNasmaraNa at the mRtyukaala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.11 martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM daalbhya praapnoti vai naraH / utkraantikaale kRSNasya smaraNaM ca tathaaznute /11/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) kRSNasmaraNa kezavasmaraNa, at the mRtyukaala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.14 upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puutaH svargalokagatiM vrajet /13/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayasya ca / utkraantikaale smaraNaM kezavasya tathaapnuyaat /14/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) kRSNasuutraka see suutraka. kRSNasuutraka to be tied to cure all jvaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24] sarvajvareSu kRSNasuutrakaM bandhitavyam / kRSNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.34. (arbudakhanDa) (lingapariikSaa) kRSNa tila see kRSNatila. kRSNatila PW. m. schwarzer Sesam. kRSNatila see tila. kRSNatila utpatti. matsya puraaNa 22.89 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ (zraaddha) kRSNatila utpatti. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha) kRSNatila a havis in a pratyabhicaara. saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [185,7-9] (3.5.6); kRSNaaMs tilaan agnau juhuyaat pra daivodaaso agnir ity etena (graama 2.5.51.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / kRSNatila kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) kRSNatila an item of praazana, see praazana. kRSNatila used at the snaana. agni puraaNa 177.16c puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ (viSNuvrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.4ab maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 75.2a maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.233cd maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRSNatila a havis recommended on the dazamii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.15 dazamyaam arpayitvaa tu devyai kRSNatilaan mune / braahmaNaaya pradattvaa tu yamalokaad bhayaM nahi /15/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa) kRSNatila a havis in a rite to obtain more than one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,15-16] kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataadhikaM labhate / kRSNatila a naivedya in a rite to obtain dhanadhaanya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,8-9] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate / kRSNatila a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / kRSNatila mixed with zvetakaraviira as havis in a rite for apasmaaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / kRSNatila to be eaten in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,19-21] kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati / kRSNatiladaana on the day of bharaNii. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana) kRSNa upaniSad in Eleven aatharvaNa upaniSads, ed. by G.A. Jacob, pp. 3-13. kRSNa vaasas see black clothes. kRSNa vaasas dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who who ate ananna: siisa and kRSNa vaasas. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya15 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped anannam atsyat ... siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam ana19nnenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (kaamyeSTi) kRSNa vaasudeva bibl. Andreas Viethsen, 2008, krishna vaasudeva und die Schlacht auf dem kurukSetra, eine textgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu den Buechern 6-11 des altindischen Epos mahaabhaarata, Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kovac. kRSNavaasas see black clothes. kRSNavanjula padma puraaNa 7.12.20 kRSNavanjulapuSpeNa sarvadevaziromaNim / puujayan manujo vipra labhate naapadam kvacit /20/ In the viSNupuujaa in the month of caitra. kRSNavelluura a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ kRSNaveNaa see kRSNaveNii. kRSNaveNaa PW. f. N. eines Flusses. kRSNaveNii see kRSNaveNaa. kRSNaveNii Apte. f. N. of a river. kRSNaveNii a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22 kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kRSNaveNii a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.15 kRSNaveNii puNyanadii sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / saaSTaadazamukhaa proktaa viSNulokapradaayinii // (zivakSetravarNana) kRSNaveNii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun is connected with miina. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ (zivakSetravarNana) kRSNaveNii a tiirtha: when the Jupiter stands on the Virgo the snaana in the kRSNaveNii is meritorious. padma puraaNa 6.50.13cd gayaayaaM piNDadaanena pitRRNaaM tRptido yathaa /12/ siMhasthite devagurau gautamyaaM snaatako naraH / kanyaagate gurau raajan kRSNaveNiinimajjanaat /13/ yat phalaM samavaapnoti kumbhakedaaradarzanaat / (aparaa ekaadazii) kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.34-36ab tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.35cd tato devahrade snaatvaa kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave /35/ jyotirmaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa / yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH /36/ agniSTomazataM vindyaad gamanaad eva tatra tu / (tiirthayaatraa) kRSNaviSaaNaa see equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, an equipment. kRSNaviSaaNaa see kaNDuuyana. kRSNaviSaaNaa see mRgazRnga. kRSNaviSaaNaa see viSaaNaa. kRSNaviSaaNaa utpatti. TS 6.1.3.6 yajno dakSiNaam abhy adhyaayat taaM sam abhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti taam praavizat tasyaa indra evaajaayata so 'manyata yo vai mad ito 'paro janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti tasyaa anumRzya yonim aachinat saa suutavazaabhavat tat suutavazaayai janma /6/ taaM haste ny aveSTayata taam mRgeSu ny adadhaat saa kRSNaviSaaNaabhavat. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaa utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.25-28 so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaa ... // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaa :: indrasya yoni. ZB 3.2.1.29 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa :: yoni. TS 6.1.3.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa :: yoni. ZB 3.2.1.31 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. TS 6.1.3.6-8 yajno dakSiNaam abhy adhyaayat taaM sam abhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti taam praavizat tasyaa indra evaajaayata so 'manyata yo vai mad ito 'paro janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti tasyaa anumRzya yonim aachinat saa suutavazaabhavat tat suutavazaayai janma /6/ taaM haste ny aveSTayata taam mRgeSu ny adadhaat saa kRSNaviSaaNaabhavad indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiir iti kRSNaviSaaNaam pra yachati sayonim eva yajnaM karoti sayoniM dakSiNaaM sayonim indraM sayonitvaaya kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa ity aaha kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa ity aaha tasmaad akRSTapacyaa oSadhayaH pacyante supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya ity aaha tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti yad dhastena /7/ kaNDuuyeta paamanambhaavukaaH prajaaH syur yat smayeta nagnambhaavukaaH kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate prajaanaaM gopiithaaya na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam ava cRted yat puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRted yoniH prajaanaam paraapaatukaa syaan niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaam praasyati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yoniH kRSNaviSaaNaa yonaav eva yoniM dadhaati yajnasya sayonitvaaya /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.18-20) atha kRSNaviSaaNaaM sici badhniite / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaaH prajaapateH pitur daayam upeyur mana eva devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa yajnam eva tad devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa amuum eva devaa upaayann imaam asuraaH /18/ te devaa yajnam abruvan / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti svayaM vaa haivaikSata yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayai hvayiSyate vai meti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmaa aarakaad ivaivaagra aasuuyat tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaarakaad ivaivaagre suuyati sa hovaacaaraakaad iva vai ma aasuuyiid iti /19/ te hocuH / upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmai nipalaazam ivovaada tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaa nipalaazam ivaiva vadati sa hovaaca nipalaazam iva vai me 'vaadiid iti /20/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.21-24) (continued from above) te hocuH / uvaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa hainaM juhuva tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM hvayata evottamaM sa hovaacaahvata vai meti /21/ te devaa iikSaaM cakrire / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag yad enaM na yuvitehaiva maa tiSThantam abhyehiiti bruuhi taaM tu aagataaM pratiprabruuyaad iti saa hainaM tad eva tiSThantam abhyeyaaya tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM saMskRte tiSThantam abhyaiti taaM haibhya aagataaM pratiprovaaceyaM vaa aagaad iti /22/ taaM devaaH / asurebhyo 'ntar aayaMs taaM sviikRtyaagnaav eva parigRhya sarvahutam ajuhavur aahutir hi devaanaaM sa yaam evaamuum anuSTubhaajuhavus tad evainaaM tad devaaH svyakurvata te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH /23/ tatraitaam api vaacam uuduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaa natevaiSa dviSataaM sapatnaanaam aadatte vaacaM te 'syaattavacasaH paraabhavanti ya evam etad veda /24/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.25-28) (continued from above) so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaatha yad enaam indra aaveSTyaacchinat tasmaad aaveSTiteva sa yathaivaata indro 'jaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad mithunaad evam evaiSo 'to jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaan mithunaat /28/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.29-31) taaM vaa uttaanaam iva badhnaati / uttaaneva vai yonir garbhaM bibharty atha dakSiNaaM bhruvam upary upari lalaaTam upaspRzatiindrasya yonir asiitiindrasya hy eSaa yonir ito vaa hy enaaM pravizan pravizaty ato vaa jaayamaano jaayate tasmaad aahendrasya yonir asiiti /29/ athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ atha na diikSitaH / kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyeta garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate yo vai garbhasya kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyed apaasyan mrityet tato diikSitaH paamano bhavitor diikSitaM vaa anu retaaMsi tato retaaMsi paamanaani janitoH svaa vai yonii reto na hinasty eSaa vaa etasya svaa ynir bhavati yat kRSNaviSaaNaa tatho hainam eSaa na hinasti tasmaad diikSitaH kRSNaviSaaNayaiva kaNDuuyeta naanyena kRSNaviSaaNaayaaH /31/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ManZS 2.1.2.10-13 ayugmavaliiM kRSNaviSaaNaam aadaayendrasya yonir asiiti viSaaNaam anumantrayate /10/ kRSiM susasyaam utkRSa iti viSaaNayaa bahirvedi praaciim uddhanti /11/ viSaaNe vi Syeti sicy aabadhnaati /12/ tayaa kaNDuuyate kRSi susasyaam utkRSa ity angaani supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti ziraH /13/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai. kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BharZS 10.6.13-17 athaasmai trivaliM pancavaliM vaa kRSNaviSaaNaaM pradakSiNaavartaaM prayacchati indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiiH iti (TS 1.2.2.i) /13/ taam etenaiva mantreNaabadhnaati /14/ tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai iti (TS 1.2.2.k) /15/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 1.2.2.l) zirasi kaNDuuyate yadaasya kaNDuuyati /16/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. MS 1.2.2 [11,8]) angeSu /17/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BharZS 10.8.3 kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ApZS 10.9.17-10.3 indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiir iti kRSNaviSaaNaaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati /17/ aabadhnaatiity eke /18/ trivaliH pancavalir vaa dakSiNaavRd bhavati / savyaavRd ity eke /19/ kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti /10.1/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya ity arthe praapte zirasi kaNDuuyate /2/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity angaani /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) HirZS 7.1 [594-595]. kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) not to be set free before the cows of the dakSiNaa have not been brought. BharZS 10.8.2 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /2/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) not to be set free before the cows of the dakSiNaa have not been brought. ApZS 10.13.3 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. BaudhZS 6.13 [169,21] athaitasmin pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhi19juhoti pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade20 ghRtavati svaahety (TS 1.2.5.c) apoddhRtya hiraNyaM sphyena vaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa vaa21 padaM parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya170,1 idam ahaM rakSo griivaa apikRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM2 dviSma idam asya griivaa apikRntaamiity (TS 1.2.5.e) athainat sphyenopasaMgraahaM yaava3ttmuutaM paddharaNyaaM saMvapaty asme raayo 'sme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) tris. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) kRSNaviSaaNaa disposal of the mekhalaa and kRSNaviSaaNaa according to the vaajasaneyins, txt. ApZS 13.18.7 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) kRSNaviSaaNaa its disposal, see kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana. kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #192, (pp. 297). (maadhyaMdinasavana) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. and vidhi. TS 6.1.3.8 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam ava cRted yat puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRted yoniH prajaanaam paraapaatukaa syaan niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaam praasyati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yoniH kRSNaviSaaNaa yonaav eva yoniM dadhaati yajnasya sayonitvaaya /8/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana disposal of it in the caatvaala in the agniSToma. txt. and vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.2 atha samiSTayajuuMSi juhoti / samiSTayajuuMsi hy evaanto yajnasya sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi yad etam abhito bhavati tena caatvaalam upasamaayanti sa kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca mekhalaaM ca caatvaale praasyati /2/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. ManZS 2.4.5.18. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,7-9]. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, before the avabhRtha) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 13.7.16 niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaaM praasyati hariNasya raghuSyato 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSjam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat // (cf. AV 3.7.1) anu tvaa hariNo mRgaH paDbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. AV 3.7.2) etaabhyaam /16/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. KatyZS 10.8.13-15. kRSNa vRSNi in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a kRSNa vRSNi is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.7-13] vaaruNaM kRSNaM vRSNim abhicarann aalabheta mRtyur vai varuNo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajna indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtis sapatnaan // ity etaa vai devataaH puruSasyezate taabhya evainam adhi niSkriiya mRtyur yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNavrata txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.3 zriikRSNavrata-upadezaH. (tithivrata)? kRSNavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.58 (vrataSaSTi). ekaadazii. (tithivrata) kRSNavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.110cd-111 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kRSNavriihi see kRSNa vriihi. kRSNa vriihi see vriihi. kRSNa vriihi used to make aSTakapaala to agni gRhapati in the raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM . kRSNa vriihi used to make aSTakapaala to agni rudravat in an abhicaara. KS 10.6 [130.14 and 18]. KS 10.6 [130.8-20] naimiSyaa vai sattram aasata ta utthaaya saptaviMzatiM kurupancaaleSu vatsa8taraan avanvata taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhR9taraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagaccha10t tan naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti11 taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti taasaaM devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sa12kthaany utkartam apacata tasmin pacamaane vyadasyat so 'gnaye rudravate 'STaaka13paalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tasya yat kiM ca dhRtaraaSTrasyaasiit tat sarva14m avakarNaM vidraaNam abhivyaucchat taa vipraznikaa avindan braahmaNo vai tvaaya15m abhicarati tasmin naathasveti tam upaazikSat tasmai bahv adadaat so 'gnaye sura16bhimate 'STaakapaalaM niravapac chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tato vai tad vyadasyad a17gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro18 rudraayaivainam apidadhaati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM bhavati kRSNam iva vai tamas ta19mo mRtyur mRtyunaivainaM grahayati. (Caland, no. 73, H. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 58ff., N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 138.) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, offered in the house of the parivRkti. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, offered in the house of the parivRkti. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ kRSNa vriihi caru (of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,6-7] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,13, 14-15] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran ... kRSNaa vriihayo bhavanti tamo vai kRSNaM mRtyus tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara, a half of the oblations is made of zukla vriihi and the other half is made of kRSNa vriihi. KS 11.5 [150,11-12] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam. (Caland's no. 43.) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [152,10-18] yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaJ chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyur ye zuklaas tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvaped ye kRSNaa ni taan dadhyur aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayaty etad vizam avaagann ity aahur atha kva kSatram iti yadaa vai kSatram avagacchaty athaavagacchati yadaavagacched ye kRSNaas taM vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet kSatraM vai varuNo varuNa evainaM kSatram avagamayaty ubhe vizaa avagacchati devavizaaM ca manuSyavizaaM ca yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa cooked in milk, in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [15,7-20] tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaat tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH // preta marutaH svatavasa enaa vizpatyaamuM raajaanam abhi // iti tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaMs tredhaa vicinuyaad ye kRSNaas taan kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhyaad ye zuklaas tam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanty atha yebhyo 'dhi vicinuyaat taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udubjya juhuyaat // yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya / yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH // iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncaty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNaa taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajyasyaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca // kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadtyaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. kRSNa vriihi used to make dazakapaala to varuNa and zatabhiSaj. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) kRSNa vriihi used to make sthaaliipaaka in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya kRSNaayaaH kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa / ... /3/ kRSNa vriihi used in the kaariiriiSTi when it does not rain for three days after the first performance of this rite. ApZS 19.26.13 yadi na varSec chvo bhuute dhaamacchadaadiini triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam /13/ kRSNa vriihi used in the kaariiriiSTi when it does not rain for three days after the first performance of this rite. HirZS 22.6.10 yadi na varSec chvobhuute triiNi dhaamacchadaadiini kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nirvapati /10/ kRSNa vriihi (kRSNaka) used in the darzapuurNamaasa of one who died in a foreign country. KauzS 80.26 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ kRSNa vriihi used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21; 90,14-15] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... atha yadi na varSed eteSaam eva kRSNavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saptaahaM savanatrayahomaM kuryaat / kRSNa vriihi used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18; 91,6-8] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... atha kRSNavriihiiNaaM caruuNaaM juhoti mitraavaruNaabhyaaM svaahaa, agnaye dhaamacchade svaahaa, marudbhyaH svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa, iti / kRSNa vriihi used to cook three carus instead of three chagalas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,3-6] atha3 triiJ chagalaan upakalpayate 'tha yadi na chagalaa bhavanty antarvedi paraag avahataanaaM4 kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane triiJ caruuJ chrapayanty ekaM vaa gaarhapatya5 aamikSaam zrapayanty. kRSNa vriihi used in a zatrubali. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] ... kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta /1/ kRSNayamaaritantra edition. 1992, kRSNayamaaritantra with ratnaavalii panjikaa of kumaaracandra, ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and V.V. Dvivedi, Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath (Rare Buddhist Text Series 9). LTT. [K15:395] kRSNayamaaritantra bibl. Kuranishi Kenichi, 2000, "kRSNayamaari tantra ni okeru yon yoga ni tsuite: kumaaracandra no rikai," Inbutsuken, vol. 49-1: pp. 370-368. kRSNazabalii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a kRSNazabalii (vazaa) is offered to bhuumi. MS 2.5.7 [57.9-12] bhaumiiM kRSNazabaliim aalabhetaannakaama iyaM vaa annasya pradaatrikaa taam eva bhaagabheyenopaasarat saasmaa annaadyaM prayacchati na carmaapy aahareyur anannaM vai carmaanannaM kRSNam anannenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNazakuni (mantra) :: bhiirutaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,7-8] kRSNazakunau me bhiirutaa (vinidhi). kRSNazakuni praayazcitta when a black bird drops something on the head. KauzS 46.47-48 idaM yat kRSNa iti (AV 7.64) kRSNazakuninaadhikSiptaM prakSaalayati /47/ upamRSTaM paryagnikaroti /48/ kRSNazaMvaasa Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 140. kRSNazatanaamastotra txt. padma puraaNa 2.87.5-23. kRSNa>kRSNorabhram???) adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti / kRSNorabhrii used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / kRSNorNaa see uurNaa. kRSNorNaa used to wipe hands and feet of the participants of the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.20 asmin vayaM (saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (AV 12.2.13) yad ripraM (zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/) (AV 12.2.40) siise mRNDhvaM (naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/) (AV 12.2.19) ity abhyavanejayati /19/ kRSNorNayaa paaNipaadaan nimRjya /20/ kRSNotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.3cd-4. kaarttika, zukla, navamii. (tithivrata) kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt, cf. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,6-8] iyaM vaa6 abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat kRSaty asyaaM vaa etad dviguNaM kriyate 'na7tidaahaayaatho pRthivyaa vaa etad dviguNenaagner viiryam udyachanta. kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt. KS 20.3 [21,4-6] iyaM vaa agner3r atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNaM kRSTaM caakRSTaM caakuruta yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca4 bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaayaatho dviguNenaivaasyaa viiryam udyacchata etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati. kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (2-4) iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNam apazyat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca tato vaa imaaM naaty adahad yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca /2/ bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaaya. kRSTa, akRSTa anna/oSadhis ripe both on the ploughed and not ploughed ground. ZB 7.2.4.17 sa vai kRSTe vapati / tasmaat kRSTe 'nnaM pacyate yat kRSTa eva vapen naakRSTe kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta naakRSTe 'tha yad akRSTa eva vapen na kRSTe 'kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta na kRSTe kRSTe caakRSTe ca vapati tasmaat kRSTe caakRSTe caannaM pacyeta /17/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) kRSTa anupta a place of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/ kRsara see kRSara. kRsara see kRzara. kRsara see peyakRsara. kRsara naaraayaNa on AzvGS 2.4.4 odanas tilamizras tu kRsaraH parikiirtitaH / tilakalkaan vinikSpya zRto vaa kRsaro bhavet iti // kRsara mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 kRsaraM tilamudgasiddha odanaH. kRsara the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kRsara the pregnant woman looks at kRsarasthaaliipaaka covered with ghRta in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/prajaam // kRsara the pregnant woman eats it in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.11 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ taM saa svayaM bhunjiita /11/ kRsara is given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.5, 7 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ ... kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ kRsara is given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.18 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ (cuuDaakaraNa) kRsara a bali in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ kRsara a havis to be offered to the pitRs on the previous day of the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.3-7 puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ udiirataam avara ut paraasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/ kRsara a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ kRsara naivedya for Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) kRsara a naivedya to nikumbha. niilamata 382ab tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / /382/ (kaumudiivrata) kRsara a naivedya to pitRgaNas and food at the braahmaNabhojana in the pitRvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.3cd-4ab naivedyaM kRsaraM kuryaat tilaan agnau ca homayet /3/ kRsaraM bhojayed vipraaMs tilaan dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / (pitRvrata) kRsara a naivedya in the puujaa of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.2b maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) kRsara a naivedya to yama and food at the braahmaNabhojana in the taaraaraatri. niilamata 489-490 snaatvaa ca puujaa kartavyaa dharmaraajasya vai tadaa / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhaiH kRsareNa ca bhuuriNaa /489/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ (taaraaraatri) kRsara an item of praazana, see praazana. kRsara praazana of kRsara. matsya puraaNa 75.2c maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRsara praazana of kRsara. padma puraaNa 1.21.234a maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRsara a bali in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61,13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. kRsara a bali to the kumbhaaNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.3-4] tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH. kRsara a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,5-6] zuudravaziikaraNe kRsaraaM juhuyaat / kRsara a bali. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,20-22 tathaa oM zaM no deviir iti mantram uccaarya eSa kRsarabaliH oM zanaizcaraaya nama iti zanaizcaraaya tilataNDulamudgasaadhitaannaruupaM kRsarabaliM dadyaat / kRsaradaana see daana. kRsaradaana on the day of aardraa. AVPZ 1.48.3ab aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / ... /3/ (nakSatradaana) kRta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "viraaj and kRta in saamavedic ritualistic arithmetics," ABORI 68: 307-13. kRta a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting four. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19c (puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiipaM ca tad) [28,21-22] viSayaadayaH sarva eva21 kRtaguNaaz caturguNitaaH puurvaardhe maanam. kRtaanta see yama. kRtaartha PW. 1) adj. der sein Ziel --, seine Absicht --, seinen Wunsch erreicht hat, zufriedengestellt. kRtaartha Apte. adj. 1) having gainded one's object, successful, 2) satisfied; happy, contended. kRtaarthataa the place on the mahaanadii where he bathes and attains the object of his desire is named agastyatiirtha and is said the best purifying place. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.10d snaatvaa yatra mahaanadyaaM saMpraapnoti kRtaarthataam /10/ agastyatiirtham ity uktaM paavanaM taj jagattraye / (agastyatiirthamaahaatmya) kRtaatman mentioned in ChU 8.13 azva iva romaaNi vidhuuya paapaM candra iva raahor mukhaat pramucya dhuutvaa zariiram akRtaM kRtaatmaa brahmalokam abhisaMbhavaami // (Kane 5: 569, n. 847.) kRtacauDa see child. kRtacauDa a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata kumaara is a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). kRtacauDa funeral rite of a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata as an aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,10-11] dantajaatasya kRtacauDasya vaa tad eSaaM10 tatraagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa saavitryaa dahanaM kuryaat (pitRmedha). kRtaghna a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kRtakRtya PW. adj. der seine Absicht-, seinen Zweck erreicht hat, zufrieden gestllt. kRtakRtya/kRtakriya Apte. adj. 1) who has accomplished his object, 2. satisfied, contented. kRtakRtya it is difficult to reach the surface of the rocks in the peak of the snow, he who reaches the place will accomplish his purposes. varaaha puraaNa 141.3d durlabhaM tan mama kSetraM himakuuTazilaatale / yas tatra praapnute kSetraM kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /3/ (badariimaahaatmyam) kRtakRtya he who completes the caaturmaasyavrata has completed his duty and never be born again. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.63cd-64ab yasyaavighnaiH samaapyeta caaturmaasyavrataM nRpa /63/ sa bhavet kRtakRtyas tu na punar maatRko bhavet / (devotthaapanavrata) kRtalavaNa to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ kRtamangalasvastyayana AgnGS 1.6.1 [35.2] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zobhanaany agaaraaNi1 kalpaytvaa baddhakautukaH kRtamangalasvastyayanaH padaatir vadhuugRhaM gatvaa2 gRhiitamadhuparkaH ... / (vivaaha) kRtapuNya a tiirtha, see mRgadhuuma. kRtapuNya a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. vaamana puraaNa 36.64-65ab kRtapuNyaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita gangaayaaM prayataH sthitaH /64/ arcayitvaa mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kRtapuNyaahinii AgnGS 1.6.1: 35.5: vivaaha. krtapurazcaraNa try to find it in other CARDs. kRtapurazcaraNa see purazcaraNa. kRtasmaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.199-200. kRtaviirya a haihaya king, in the vratakathaa of the saptamiisnapanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.6-38. kRtayuga see kRta. kRtayuga see yuga. kRtayuga bibl. V.V. Mirashi, 1983, "D.R. Bhandarkar's views on the kRta era," VIJ 21: 110-16. kRtayuga In one of the Gupta Inscriptions dated in the 96th year of the Gupta era (415-416 A. D.) dhruvazarman is praised as follwong the path of righteous conduch which prevailed in the kRtayuga: kaartayugaacaarasaddharmavartmaanuyaayinaa ... dhruvazarmaNaa in Gupta Inscription No. 10, pp.44-45. Kane 3: 890 with n. 1748. kRtayuga cf. JB 2.266 [274,25-32] a description of an ideal age in the interpretation of the azvamedha as a triraatra. kRtayuga mbh 1.102.1-14 the rule by bhiiSma is compared with the kRtayuga. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 78-79.) kRtayuga a brief description. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.6-16 (57.6-10) puraa kRtayuge puNye yugaadidevanaamataH / raajaasiit sa tu dharmaatmaa puNyazravaNakiirtanaH /6/ tasya paalayataH samyak prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan / babhuuvuH sarvasaMpannaa vardhamaanaaH samantataH /7/ dharmaz catuSpado nityaM yasmin raajni prazaasati / kaalavarSii ca parjanya RtavaH svaangacaariNaH /8/ bahusasyaphalaa pRthvii gaavaz ca bahudugdhadaaH / vedavaadarataa vipraaH kSatriyaa baahuzaalinaH /9/ vaizyaa dhanaparaa nityaM zuudraaH zuzruuSaNe rataaH / varNaazramarataaH sarve sarve dharmopadezakaaH /10/ kRtayuga a brief description. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.6-16 (57.11-16) zrutismRtiparo dharmo hRSTapuSTajanaakaraH / naadhivyaadhyabhibhuutaz ca lakSyate ko 'pi maanavaH /11/ duHziilaa durbhagaa naarii vidhavaa naiva lakSyate / bahuputraalpaputraa ca mRtaputraa na vandhyakaa /12/ ruupaziilaguNopetaa pativrataparaayaNaa / no maargaH kaNTasaMkiirNo dasyudoSaiz ca duuSitaH /13/ huuyataaM bhujyataaM zazvad diiyataaM ca gRhe gRhe / dayaadaanatapohomajapayajnakriyaaparaaH /14/ janaaH sarvatra dRzyante sarvadharmaparaayaNaaH / catuSpaadacaro dharmo hy adharmo 'paadavigrahaH /15/ evaM raajaa sa dharmaatmaa yugaadidevasaMjnitaH / yeneyaM paalitaa pRthvii dharmeNa vardhitaaH prajaaH /16/ kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1cd, 3ab vaizaakhasya sitaam ekaaM tRtiiyaaM zRNu paaNDava /1/ ... aadau kRtayudasyeyaM yugaadis tena kathyate / The date is the akSayatRtiiyaa. kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM janaardanaH yavaan utpaadayaam aasa yugaM caarabdhavaan kRtam / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM (gangaaM) pRthivyaam avataarayat. (akSayatRtiiyavrata) kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. niilamata 679 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaamaasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugam. (akSayatRtiiyavrata*) kRtayugaaditithi recommended for the snaana. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.15-16d snaanaM prazastaM viSuve manvaadiSu tathaiva ca / tathaa kRtayugaadyaayaaM maaghasya dvijasattamaaH /15/ zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / (siddhezvaramaahaatmya) kRta zauca see kRtazauca. kRtazauca a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.17 kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / puNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhaven naraH /17/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kRtazauca a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.19 kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / puNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhavec ca saH /19/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kRtazauca a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.37cd-38ab kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii dvijottama /37/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhaven naraH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kRtazauca a tiirtha of viSNu/zaarngadhaarin. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.20ab kRte zauce muktidaM ca zaarngadhaarii tadantike / virajaM sarvadaM tiirthaM svarNaakSaM tiirtham uttamam /20/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kRtrima a devayajana for a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan, a artificial devayajana. KS 25.3 [105,15-16] kRtrime yajeta bubhuuSann aatmaa vai devayajanaM karo15ty evainam. (agniSToma, devayajana) kRtrima payas ziva puraaNa 3.32.6 unchavRttyarjitaan biijaan piSTvaaloDya jalena taan / upalaalya sutaM tasmai saa dadau kRtrimaM payaH // kRtrima payas ziva puraaNa 7.1.34.18-19 unchavRttyaarjitaan biijaan svayaM dRSTvaa ca saa tadaa / biijapiSTam athaaloDya toyena kalabhaaSiNii /18/ ehy ehi mama putreti saamapuurvaM tatas sutam / aalingyaadaaya duHkhaartaa pradadau kRtrimaM payaH /19/ kRtsnaa devayajyaa :: saumya adhvara, see saumya adhvara :: kRtsnaa devayajyaa (KB, GB). kRtsnaM brahma :: vaac, see vaac :: kRtsnaM brahma (JB). kRtsnam annam :: viraaj, see viraaj :: kRtsnam annam (ZB). kRtsnaviita an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya) kRtti PW. f. 1) Fell, Haut. kRtti Apte. f. 1) skin, hide (in general). kRtti in a description of a zivayogin: hide of a deer is used as his clothes. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.16b jitakRtaantabhayaaH zivayoginaH kRtamRgaajinakRttisuvaasasaH / varavibhuutijaTaanvitabhuuSaNaaH svayam upaasata eva jaTaadharam /16/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kRtti see carman. kRtti kRttis of vRzcika, aali and ahi and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // kRttikaa txt. TS 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTikaa bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.3.9. kRttikaa PW. f. pl. N. eines Sternbildes, die Plejaden; bilden in der aelteren Zeit das erste, in der spaeteren das dritte Mondhaus und haben agni zum Regenten. Das aus sechs Stern best. Sternbild wird bald asl Flamme, bals als Scheermesser dargestellt. In der Mythologie sind die sechs Plejaden die Ammen des sechsantlitzigen Kriegsgottes. kRttikaa Apte. f. pl. 1) the third of the 27 lunar mansions or asterisms, (consisting of 6 stars) the Pleiades. 2. the six stars represented as nymphs ascting as nurses the kaarttikeya, the god of war. kRttikaa see kRttikaaH. kRttikaa see saptamaatRkaa. kRttikaa bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 1989, Seven Hindu Goddesses of Spiritual Transformation: The iconography of the saptamatrikas, Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter: E. Mellen Press, pp. 13ff. kRttikaaH a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is agni. kRttikaaH AV 19.7.2a suhavaM me kRttikaa rohiNii caastu. kRttikaaH a nakSatra. PS 15.5.5 revatiis tvaa vyakSaNaM kRttikaaz cakRtas tvaa / apasas tvaam atanvata dhiyo [']vayann avaagnaayiir apRncan // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 82.) kRttikaaH KS 8.1 [82,12-13] dizo vai naakalpayanta na praajaayanta tata etaam agnaye praaciiM dizam arocayan yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte praacyaam evainaM dizy aaddhate. (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 293f.) kRttikaaH TS 5.3.9.1-2 agninaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan taa amuuH kRttikaa abhavan yasyaitaa upadhiiyante suvargam eva /1/ lokam eti gacchati prakaazaM citram eva bhavati. kRttikaaH :: aagneyaM nakSatram. KS 8.1 [82,14-15] aagneyam etan nakSatraM yat kRttikaaH. kRttikaaH :: prajaapateH ziras. KS 8.1 [82,15-16] prajaapater vaa etac chiro yat kRttikaaH. kRttikaaH :: sapta. KS 8.1 [82,17]. kRttikaaH worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaaH by an annaadyakaama. TB 3.1.4.1 agnir vaa akaamayata / annaado devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etan agnaye kRttikaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'nnaado devaanaam abhavat / agnir vai devaanaam annaadaH / yathaa ha vaa agnir devaanaam annaadaH / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the abhicaara. KauzS 47.11 kRttikaarokaarodhaavaapyeSu /11/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.4 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ kRttikaaH on the day of the kRttikaas one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa) kRttikaaH the body of saMvatsarapuruSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam // kRttikaaH a nakSatra. AVPZ 1.9.4-5 aayudhiiyaan bibhrad raajaa kRttikaasu na riSyati / tad dhi tejasvi nakSatraM bahulaM divi rocate /4/ atho hi kRttikaa iti nakSatraM bhaanumattamam / aagneyam agninakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate /5/ (nakSatrakalpa) kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for paayasadaana. AVPZ 1.47.1 kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ (nakSatradaana) kRttikaaH a nakSatra. AVPZ 18b.19.1 atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiini vyaakhyaataani (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) /19.1/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra on the day of which the preparation of the fire which one brings to the battle-field is performed. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati // kRttikaaH one of the unauspicious nakSatras for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.18bd kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaniiSu ca // kRttikaa ziva arranges it as a nakSatra of durgaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.44ab nakSatraM kRttikaa tubhyaM gurur devo mahezvaraH / hiraNyaM ca zariiraM te dhaataa devo janaardanaH / pitaa pitaamaho deva svena paalaya sarvadaa /44/ (durgaapuujaa, khaDgamantra) kRttikaaH shaving and maithuna is prohibited on the days of maghaa and kRttikaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.44cd-45 amaayaaM(>maghaayaaM??footnote hereon) kRttikaayaaM ca dvijaiH kSauraM vivarjitam /44/ kRtvaa tu maithunaM kSauraM yo devaaMs tarpayet pitRRn / rudhiraM tad bhavet toyaM daataa ca narakaM vrajet /45/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kRttikaaH recommended for aakarSaNa in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163. kRttikaaH razmiketu appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ kRttikaaH razmiketu, regarded as vibhaavasu's son, appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH // kRttikaa at the rising of the moon he worships the Pleiades, kaarttikeya, a sword, varuNa and agni. niilamata 435b tataz candrodaye praapte puujaniiyaaz ca kRttikaaH / kaarttikeyas tathaa khaDgo varuNaH sahutaazanaH /435/ maalyair gandhais tathaa dhuupair bhakSair uccaavacais tathaa / paramaannais tathaa zaakair ... /436/ (devotthaapanavrata) kRttikaa the six kRttikaas are worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.124.59cd atra candrodaye vipra saMpuujyaaH kRttikaaz ca SaT /59/ kaarttikeyas tathaa khangii varuNaz ca hutaazanaH / gandhapuSpais tathaa dhuupadiipair naivedyavistaraiH /60/ paramaannaiH phalaiH zaakair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / evaM devaan samabhyarcya diipo deyo gRhaad bahiH /61/ (tripurotsava) kRttikaanaam aazrama mbh 13.26.23a aazrame kRttikaanaaM tu snaatvaa yas tarpayet pitRRn / toSayitvaa mahaadevaM nirmalaH svargam aapnuyaat /23/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kRttikaangaaraka mbh 13.26.20b mahaagangaam upaspRzya kRttikaangaarake tathaa / pakSam ekaM niraahaaraH svargam aapnoti nirmalaH /20/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) PW: zur Zeit der Vereinigung des Mars mit den Plejaden. kRttikaaputra a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . kRttikaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.103.1-46 kaarttikyaaM kRttikaavratamaahaatmya (Kane 5: 288). (nakSatravrata) kRttikaavrata txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.51cd-61ab kRttikaanakSatra + vaara. (nakSatravrata) kRttikaasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96.1-10. bharaNii nakSatra - kRttikaa nakSatra. agni, kumaara, Moon, sword, varuNa, and madhusuudana (viSNu). Kane 5: 288 [KRttikaasnaana]. kRttivaasas see rudrafs epithet. kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo etiihi /61/ kRttivaasas an epithet of rudra-ziva, cf. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) kRttivaasas interpretation of this name that rudra does not injures any one when he sleeps. ZB 2.6.2.17 c kRttivaasaa iti niSvaapayaty evainam etat svapann u hi na kaM cana hinasti tasmaad aaha kRttivaasaa iti /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase namaH / kRttivaasas a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.16cd-20ab surasasya ca puurvasyaaM kRttivaasaahvayo giriH /16/ kRttivaasaaH svayaM tatra satyaa sahaavasat puraa / candrikaakhyaa nadii yatra tasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /17/ candrikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa saMpuujya kRttivaasasam / bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM tu niSkalanko bhaven naraH /18/ puurNabhaadrapadaM maasaM candrikaayaaM narottamaH / snaatvaa gacchati bhuutezaM dRSTvaa kRttivaasasam /19/ uttarasraaviNii nityaM candrikaahyaa saridvaraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.30. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (tiirtha) kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.34.12-25. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.57. kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.68. mahiSaasuraputrasya gajaasurasya zivakRtavinaazanakathanam. kRttyadhiivaasa used in the azvamedha: the horse is slaughtered on it. TB 3.9.20.1 taarpye ca kRttyadhiivaase caazvaM saMjnapayati / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam / ruupeNaiva pazuun avarunddhe / kRttyadhiivaasa a dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha in the agniSToma: twelve prathamagarbhaa paSThauhiis and kRttyadhiivaasa. ApZS 12.8.11 aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) kRtya see pancakRtya of ziva. kRtyaa see abhicaara. kRtyaa see paapakRtyaa. kRtyaa see valaga. kRtyaa see visRSTi. kRtyaa ref. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. 132, note 1 on khaaNDikaa 39: kRtyaapratiharaNa, "das Zurueckwerfen einer kRtyaa", vgl.. AV 5.14.8: "with a counter-charm do we hurl back the spell upon him that prepares the spell." Der hier beschrienene Gegenzauber ist an erster Stelle gegen die kRtyaa gerichtet, womit eine Art Puppe, ein Popanz gemeint ist, vgl. besonders AV 10.1.24, Bloomfield, S. 603 und die Bemerkung zu 47.47; dann aber auch gegen was gewoehnlich valaga genannt wird, d.h. Gebeine, Naegel, Haare, Staub einem Fusstapfen entnommen und derartige Substanzen die, in einer alten Matte oder einem Stueck Kleid eingewickelt, in den Boden vergraben werden mit der Absicht jemanden zu toedten oder zu schaedigen (TS 6.2.11.1, ZB 3.5.4 in SBE. XXVI, S. 135). Meiner Ansicht nach muss das aeusserst schwierige kRtyaapratiharaNa im Lichte von 47.45 betrachtet werden, wo, wenn ich nicht irre, die Darstellung einer kRtyaa beschriben wird. kRtyaa bibl. S. K. Lal, 1975, "kRtyaa," Purana 17.1: 52-62. kRtyaa bibl. Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, pp. 75-77. kRtyaa bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 450-456. kRtyaa ref. Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 1.36: RVKh 4.5 is called aaziirvaada in 8.41d and described as kRtyaanaazana in 8.42b. It is also called pratyankRtyaanaazana in the khilaanukramaNii, adhyaaya 4 (Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 109) and kRtyaasuukta in Rgvidhaana 4.8.4. ... For further information, cf. Macdonell's note a on 8.45M. kRtyaa enters into the bridegroom in the form of the bride. RV 10.85.28-29 niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyaajyte / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /28/ paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vibhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ For the interpretation see Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 455-456. kRtyaa an enumeration of various objects in which the sorcerers made kRtyaa. AV 5.31.1-9. kRtyaa represented as an effigy with head, nose, and ears in AV 10.1.1-2 yaaM kalpayanti vahatau vadhuum iva vizvaruupaaM hastakRtaaM vicitsavaH / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /1/ ziirSanvatii nasvatii karNinii kRtyaakRtaa saMbhRtaa vizvaruupaa / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /2/ (Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 65-66.) [cf. paapapuruSa] kRtyaa AV 11.10.6c zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ kRtyaa in the vivaaha. AV 14.2.65 yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi // Whitney's translation: What is done on the chair (aasandii), on the cushion (upadhaana), or what on the covering (upavaasana); what witchcraft they have made at the wedding (vivaaha) -- that do we deposit in the bath. kRtyaa AV 19.34.2 yaa gRtsyas tripancaaziiH zataM kRtyaakRtyaz ca ye / sarvaan vinaktu tejaso 'rasaam jangiDas karat // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 337. kRtyaa aanjana is requested to lead krtya to the house of the kRtyaa-maker. AV 19.45.1 RNaad RNam iva saM naya kRtyaaM kRtyaakRto gRham / cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNaanjana /1/ kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 yaaM kalpayanti no 'rayaH kruuraaM kRtyaaM vadhuum iva / taaM brahmaNaa pari nijmaH pratyak kartaaram Rcchatu /1/ ziirSaNvatiiM karNavatiiM vizvaruupaaM bhayaMkariim / yaH prahiNomi haadya tvaa vi tat tvaM yojayaazubhi /2/ yena cittena vadasi pratikuulam aghaayuuni / tam evaM te ni kRtye ha maasmaaM RSyo (>icho, K.H., Inj. 87, n. 170) anaagasaH /3/ abhivartasva kartaaraM nirastaasmaabhir ojasaa / aayur asya nivartasva prajaaM ca puruSaadini /4/ yas tvaa kRtye cakaareha taM tvaM gaccha punarnave / araatiiH kRtyaaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ kSipraM kRtye nivartasva kartur eva gRhaan prati / pazuuMz caavaasya viiraaMz caasya nibaarhaya /6/ yas tvaa kRtye prajigaati .... / .... /7, 8, 9/ yas te paruuMSi saMdadhau rathasyeva Rbhur dhiyaa / taM gRccha tatra te janamajnaatas te yaM janaH /10/ ... kaz cid vaa nyabhihiMsati / tasya tvaM dror iveddho 'gnis tanuH pRcchasva heDitaH /11/ .... sya te paapakRtvane / harasvatiis tvaM ca kRtye nocchiSas tasya kiM cana /12/ ye no zivaasaH panthaanaH paraayaanti paraavatam / tair devy araatiiH kRtyaa no gamayasvaanivartaya /13/ yo naH kaz cid druhoraatir manasaapy abhidaasati / duurastho vaantikastho vaa tasya hRdayam asRk piba /14/ yenaasi kRtye prahitaa duuDhyenaasmajjighaaMsayaa / tasya vyanac caavyanac ca hinastu zaradaazaniH /15/ yady u vaiSi dvapady asmaan yadi vaiSi catuSpadii / nirastaato 'vrataasmaabhiH kartur aSTapadii gRham /16/ (to be continued) kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 (continued from above) yo naz zapaad azapato yaz ca naz zapatas zapaat / vRkSa iva vidyutaa hata aa muulaad anuzuSyatu /17/ yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTy aghaayur yaz ca naz zapaat / zune peSTram ivaavakSaamaM taM pratyasyaami mRtyave /18/ yaz ca saapatnaz zapatho yaz ca jaamyaaz zapathaH / brahmaa ca yat kruddhaz zapaat sarvaM tat kRdhy adhaspadam /19/ sabandhuz caasabandhuz ca yo asmaaM abhidaasati / tasya tvaM bhindhy adhiSThaaya padaa viSpuuryate ziraH /20/ abhiprehi sahasraakSaM yuktvaazuM zapatha ratham / zatruuMr anvicchatii kRtye vRkiivaavivRto gRhaan /21/ pari No vRGdhi zapathaan dahann agnir iva vrajam / zatruuMr eva vi no haji divyaa vRkSam ivaazaniH /22/ zatruun me proSTa zapathaan kRtyaaz ca suhRdo hRdyaaH / jihmaaz zlakSNaaz ca durhRdas samiddham jaatavedasam /23/ asapatnaM purastaan naz zivaM dakSiNatas kRdhi / abhayaM satataM pazcaad bhadram uttarato gRhe /24/ parehi kRtye maatiSTha (>tiSThaH, K.H. Inj., p. 78, n. 145) vRddhasyeva padan naya / mRgasya hi mRgaaris tvaM tan tvaM nikartum arhasi /25/ aghnyaasye ghoraruupe vararuupe vinaazani / jambhitaaH pratyaa gRbhNiiSva svayam aadaayaadbhutam /26/ tvam indro yamo varuNas tvam aapo agnir athaanilaH / brahmaa caiva rudraz ca tvaSTaa caiva prajaapatiH /27/ aavartadhvaM nivartadhvam RtavaH parivatsaraaH / ahoraatraaz caabdaaz ca tvaM dizaH pradizaz ca me /28/ (to be continued) kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 (continued from above) tvam indro yamo varuNas tvam aapo agnir athaanilaH / atyaahrtya paSuun devaan utpaatayasvaadbhutam /29/ abhyaktaas taas svalaMkRtaas sarvaM no duritaM jahi / jaaniithaaz caiva kRtyaanaaM kartRRn nRRn paapacetasaH /30/ yathaa hanti puurvaasinaM tayaiveSvaazukRj janaH / tathaa tvayaa yujaa vayaM tasya nikRNma sthaas tu jangamam /31/ uttiSThaiva parehiito 'ghnyaasye kim ihecchasi / griivaas te kRtye padaa caapi kartsyaami nirDrava /32/ svaayasaa santi nosayo vidmaz caiva paruuMSi te / tai stha nikRnma sthaany ugre yadi no jiivayasva iim /33/ maasyocchiSo dvipadaM moca kiM cic catuSpadam / maa jnaatir anujaasvanvaa maa vezaM prativezinaa /34/ zatruuyataa prahitaam imaaM yenaabhi yathaayathaa / tatas tathaa tvaanudatu yo 'yam antar mayi zritaH /35/ evaM tvaM nikRtaasmaabhir brahmaNaa devi sarvazaH / yathaa tam aazritaM kartvaa paapadhiir eva no jahi /36/ yo nas svo araNo yaz ca niSTyo jighaaMsati / devaas taM sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram /37/ yathaa vidyuddhato vRkSa aa muulaad anuzuSyati / evaM sa pratizuSyatu yo me paapaM cikiirSati /38/ yathaa pratihitaa bhuutvaa taam eva pratidhaavati / paapaM tam eva dhaavatu yo me paapaM cikiirSati /39/ kuviiraM te sukhaM rudraM nandiimaanaM vimatha ha / brahma varma mamaantaraM zarma varma mamaantaraM gharma varma mamaantaram /40/ kRtyaa if a yajna is performed without giving dakSiNa, the yajna becomes kRtyaa. KS 37.12 [92,20-93,4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan raaSTrabhrto 'pazyaMs teSaam agniM cauSadhiiz ca prathamenaavRnjata suuryaM ca manaaMsi ca dvitiiyena candramasaM ca nakSatraaNi ca tRtiiyena yajnaM ca dakSiNaaM ca caturthena te 'suraa ayajnaa adakSiNaa anakSatraa yat kiM caakurvata taaM kRtyaam evaakurvata tasmaan naadakSiNaM gRhe haviS kurviita yat kurte kRtyaaM kurute. kRtyaa is to be dug from the depth of baahumaatra. MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10) kRtyaa kRtyaa appears as a general term indicationg valaga. VS 5.23 rakSohaNaM valagahanaM vaiSNaviim / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sabandhur yam asabamdhur nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaana / ut kRtyaaM kiraami // (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452.) A mantra used when uparavas are dug. kRtyaa ZB 3.5.4.2-3 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire / tato 'suraa eSu lokeSu kRtyaaM valagaan nicakhnur utaivaM cid devaan abhibhavemeti /2/ tad vai devaa aspRNvata / ta etaiH kRtyaa valagaan udakhanan yadaa vaa kRtyaam utkhananty atha saalasaa moghaa bhavati tatho evaiSa etad yad yady asmaa atra kaz cid dviSan bhraatRvyaH kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati tasmaad uparavaan khanati ... /3/ kRtyaa ZB 3.5.4.9-12 taan yathaakhaatam evotkirati / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM te niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaaneti niSTyo vaa vaa amaatyo vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /9/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiratami / yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaaneti samaano vaa vaa asamaano vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /10/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sabandhur yam asabandhur nicakhaaneti sabandhur vaa vaa asabandhur vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /11/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaaneti sajaato vaa vaa asajaato vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkiraty ut kRtyaam kiraamiity antata udvapati tat kRtyaam utkirati /12/ kRtyaa in a mantra used to cleanse the participants by apaamaarga on the funeral rite. ZB 13.8.4.4 apaamaargair apamRjate / agham eva tad apamRjate 'paagham apa kilbiSam apa kRtyaam apo rapaH apaamaarga tvam asmad apa duHSvapnyaM suveti yathaiva yajus tayaa bandhuH. kRtyaa an example of a kRtyaa, according to the interpretation of Caland: Caland's note on KauzS 47.47: Hoechstwahrscheinlich ist die so zugerichtete Eidechse, die nun so zu sagen ein steinernes und salzenes Eingeweide bekommen hat, eine kRtyaa. KauzS 47.45-47 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ kRtyaa mbh 3.124.18-125.8: saMstambhayitvaa cyavano juhuve mantrato 'nalam / kRtyaarthii sumahaatejaa devaM hiMsitum udyataH /18/ tataH kRtyaa samabhavad RSes tasya tapobalaat / mado naama maaviiryo bRhatkaayo mahaasuraH /19/ This mada tried to devour indra and indra surrendered to cyavana and admitted that azvins are worth drinking soma. 125.8 madaM ca vyabhajad raajan paane striiSu ca viiryavaan / akSeSu mRgaayaaM ca puurvasRSTaM punaH punaH /8/ kRtyaa bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 317, l. 26-p. 320, l. 21. In the vratakathaa of the holikaa. krtyaa being produced from the aahtuti of kaavya. kRtyaa padma puraaNa 6.100.20cd-24ab pramathaahatadaityaughaan bhaargavaH samajiivayat /20/ yuddhe punaH punaz caiva mRtasaMjiivaniibalaata / taM dRSTvaa vyaakuliibhuutvaa gaNaaH sarve bhayaarditaaH /21/ zazaMsur devadevezaM tat sarvaM zukraceSTitam / atha rudramukhaat kRtyaa babhuuvaatiivabhiiSaNaa /22/ taalajaMghodarii vakraa stanaapiiDitabhuurahaa / saa yuddhabhuumim aasaadya bhakSayantii mahaasuraan /23/ bhaargavaM svakare dhRtvaa jagaamaantarhitaabhavat / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. demon, janma. curious birth. kRtyaa padma puraaNa 6.251.16-17 sa(zivaH) tu prasannaH kRSNajighaaMsyaa samarthaaM maahezvariiM kRtyaaM tasmai (daNDapaaNi, the son of pauDrakavaasudeva) saMpriityaa ca dattavaan /16/ sa kaaziraajas taaM maahezvariiM jvaalaakulopacitavigrahaaM saMdiiptasaTaakapaalaaM pingalanetraaM jvalatkaraalavadanaaM trizuulahastaaM bhasmaangaraagaliptaaM naramuNDamaalaavibhuuSitaaM sarvadevabhayaMkariiM rudradattaaM samiikSya saputradaarabaandhavasahitaM kRSNaM jahiiti prerayaamaasa. In the kRSNacarita. kRtyaa bRhatsaMhitaa 68.37 maNDalakalakSaNam ato rucakaanucaro 'bhicaaravit kuzalaH / kRtyaavetaalaadiSu karmasu vidyaasu caanurataH // bhaTTotpala: kRtyaavetaalaadiSu / abhicaarakair mantraih zatruvadhaartham agnimadhyaad yaa strii utthaapyate saa kRtyaa / (Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, p. 75 with n. 18-20.) kRtyaa as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4 taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa / kRtyaagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.2 kRtyaapratiharaNo duuSyaa duuSir asi (AV 2.11.1) iizaanaaM tvaa (AV 4.17.1) samaM jyotir (AV 4.18.1) uto asy abandhukRd (AV 4.19.1) ye purastaat (AV 4.40.1) suparNaz tvaa (AV 4.6.3) yaaM te cakruH (AV 4.17.4) pratiiciinaphalo (AV 7.65) yad duSkRtam (AV 7.65.2) ayaM pratisaro (AV 8.5.1) yaaM kalpayantiiti (AV 10.1.1) kRtyaapratiharaNaani // See KauzS 39.7 where it is called mahaazaanti. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 453.) kRtyaagaNa used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / kRtyaaduuSaNa a name of mantragaNa, perhaps refers to the kRtyaagaNa. kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.2-3 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ kRtyaaduuSaNa mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ kRtyaakarmaNa see demon: an enumeration. kRtyaapratiharaNa see abhicaryamaaNa. kRtyaapratiharaNa SBE. XLII. 70-80, and the notes on the hymns there rendered. Cp. KauzS 39.7, and Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p.178. kRtyaapratiharaNa bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 68. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 2.11, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 4.18, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 4.40, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 10.1, a suukta. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263.) kRtyaapratiharaNa vidhi. KauzS 39.1-31 duuSyaa duuSir asiiti sraaktyaM badhnaati 1purastaad agneH pizangaM gaaM kaarayati 2pazcaad agner lohitaajam 3yuuSapizitaartham 4mantroktaaH 5vaazaakaampiilasitiivaarasadaMpuSpaa avadhaaya 6duuSyaa duuSir asi ye purastaad iizaanaaM tvaa samaM jyotir uto asya bandhukRt suparNas tvaa yaaM te cakrur ayaM pratisaro yaaM kalpayantiiti mahaazaantim aavapate 7nizy avamucyoSNiiSy agrataH prokSan vrajati 8yataayai yataayai zaantaayai zaantivaayai bhadraayai bhadraavati syonaayai zagmaayai zivaayai sumangali prajaavati susiime 'haM vaam aabhuuH iti 9abhaavaad apavidhyati 10kRtyayaamitracakSuSaa samiikSan kRtavyadhaniity avaliptaM kRtyayaa vidhyati 11uktaavalekhaniim 12duuSyaa duuSir asiiti darvyaa triH saaruupavatsenaapodakena mathitena gulphaan pariSincati 13zakalenaavasicya yuuSapizitaany aazayati 14yaSTibhiz carma pinahya praiSakRt parikramya bandhuun muncati saMdaMzena 15anyat paarzviiM saMvezayati 16zakalenotktam 17abhyakteti navaniitena mantroktam 18darbharajjvaa saMnahyottiSThaivety utthaapayati 19savyena diipaM dakSiNenodakaalaabv aadaaya vaagyataaH 20praiSakRdagrataH 21anaavRtam 22agoSpadam 23anudakakhaatam 24dakSiNaapravaNe vaa svayaMdiirNe vaa svakRte veriNe 'nyaazaayaaM vaa nidadhaati 25alaabunaa diipam avasicya yathaa suurya ity aavRtyaavrajati 26tiSThaMs tiSThantiiM mahaazaantim uccair abhinigadati27marmaaNi saMprokSante 28 kRSNasiireNa karSati29adhi siirebhyo daza dakSiNaa30abhicaaradezaa mantreSu vijnaayante taani marmaaNi31effigy kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [185,7-9] kRSNaaMs tilaan agnau juhuyaat pra daivodaaso agnir ity etena / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // homa. kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,1-3] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat pancanidhanena vaamadevyena / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // homa. kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,13-16] taamrarajatajaataruupaayasiiM mudraaM kaarayitvoccaa te jaatamandhasa iti caturthenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taaM mudraaM dakSiNena paaNinaa dhaarayet / nainaM kRtaani hiMzanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // sahasrahoma. kRtyakalpataru date. Kane 1: 695: the kRtyakalpataru of lakSmiidhara was composed between 1125 and 1145. kRtyakalpataru of lakSmiidhara, its contents: ed. by R. Aiyangar p.xxi-xxii 1-2. aazramadharma (1. brahmacaarikaaNDa, 2. gRhasthakaaNDa), 3. nityakaala, 4. zraaddha, 5. daana, 6. vrata, (7. puujaa or pratiSThaa,) 8. tiirtha, 9. (praayazcitta,) pratiSThaa, puujaa, 10. (a)zuddhi, 11. raajadharma, 12. vyavahaara, 13. zaanti, 14. mokSa. (Kane 1: 664-677.) kRtyakalpataru bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2002, "On a Quotation of the skandapuraaNa in the tiirthavivecanakaaNDa of lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru," IIJ 45, 231-243. kRtyaratnaakara see caNDezvara. kRtyaratnaakara Kane 1: 764. kRza daarilabhaaSya quoted by Bloomfield's n. 3 on KauzS 10.2: kRzaH gomeNaka iti prasiddhaabhidhaana kRSNavarNaa diirghapuccha. kRza the tongue of kRza is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ kRzaanu Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, p. 90. kRzaanu utpattikathaa. skanda puraaNa 4.10. kRzana see pearl. kRzana the priest binds a pearl on the person for him the mRtyuMjaya is performed. KauzS 58.9 ehi jiivam ity (AV 4.9) aanjanamaNiM badhnaati /8/ vaataaj jaata iti (AV 4.10) kRzanam /9/ (mRtyuMjaya) kRzara see aagamakRzara. kRzara see kRsara. kRzara see kRzaraa. kRzara two kinds of kRzara: with and without yavas are cooked in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti; the participants eat kRzara cooked with yavas and the other kRzara is made into piNDas and offered. KauzS 84.3-4 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ kRzara a naivedya used in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) kRzaraa used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) kRzaraa food in the morning. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.4ab maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) krakaca PW. 1) m. n. Saege. krakaca Apte. 1) m. a saw. krakaca in the narakas the sinners are cut asunder by the saws. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.9a narakeSu prapadyante kramaat paapaanusaarataH /8/ kuThaarair bhinnamuurdhaanaH krakacaiH paaTitaaH pare / (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya) krakara PW. m. 1) eine Art Rebhuhn, perdix sylvatica. krakara Apte. m. 1) a kind of partridge. krakara a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) krakucchanda see saptatathaagata. krama see aatmopaasanakrama. krama see krama system. kramamukti see jiivanmukti. kramamukti P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 377-378: In the Introduction to his commentary on the khilakaaNDa zaMkara says: .... [attituteds] that are a means of attaining [if not immortality, yet] eminent bliss and are part of a salvation by steps (kramamukti)." kramaNii in marudeza. kubjikaamatatantra 22.36 karaalena samopetaaM namaamy ankuzadhaariNiim / kramaNiiM marudeze tu trailokyaakRSTikaarikaam /36/ kramaNii in marudeza. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.29-30 kramaNii marudeze tu bhiimavaktraa viirasaMbhavaa / ankuzapaazadharaa devii saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /29/ tasmin deze sthitaa devii mahaasthalisamaazritaa / kSetrapaalaH karaalaakhyaH saMmohakaro bRhanmukhaH /30/ krama system see gurukrama. krama system see kaaliikrama. krama system see mahaanaya. krama system bibl. P.H. Pandey, 1963, abhinavagupta: An historical and philosophical study, Varanasi, pp. 467-488. krama system bibl. N. Rastogi, 1979, The krama tantricism of Kashmir, historical and general sources, Vol. I, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. krama system bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 49-50. krama system classified into the zaktitantras, together with the trika. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) kramuka see guvaaka. kramuka see taambuula. kramuka a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) kramuka VaikhDhS 3.13 [143,4-5] vaizyataH zuudraayaaM cuucukaH kramukataambuulazarkaraadikrayavikrayii. kramuka the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of kramuka and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye. krapiipara a name of rudra. TB 1.7.8.6 rudra yat te krapiiparaM naamety aaha / yad vaa asya krapiiparaM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati. kratu PW. m. 5) Erleuchtung, Begeisterung. kratu :: apaana, see apaana :: kratu. kratu (mantra) :: vaac. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). kratu :: yajna. MS 1.4.14 [64,4-5] (jayahoma for one who is going to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). kratu PW. m. 6) Opferhandlung. kratu without performing the agniSToma other kratus/soma sacrifices are not to be performed. BharZS 10.2.12 naagniSTomenaaniSTvetaraiH kratubhir iti /12/ kratu a section of the praataranuvaaka. Caland's note 3 on ZankhZS 6.3.11: Each part of the litany (kratu) contains hymns in gaayatrii, anuSTubh, triSTubh, bRhatii, uSNih, jagatii verses and at the end a hymn in pankti verse, in accordance with KB 9.2; these hymns in pankti metre have, each of them, the same refrain (KB 11.5 samaanodarkaaNy uttamaani kratuunaaM paanktaani). kratu PW. m. 7) kratu, die personif. Einsicht, ein Sohn brahman's, einer der prajaapati und der sieben Weisen. kratu see saptarSi. kratukaraNahoma Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #125, m) (p. 146). kratukaraNahoma txt. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. TS 6.4.3.4. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ZB 3.9.3.32-33. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (kratukaraNihoma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. BharZS 13.5.5-10. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ApZS 12.6.4-8. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. HirZS 8.1 [796-797]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.8 [194,2-5]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. KatyZS 9.3.16-20. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma contents. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5]: [65,16-18] in the agniSToma he offers (the yajnakratuhoma), [65,18-66,1] in the ukthya he smears the paridhi, [66,2-3] in the atiraatra he goes to the havirdhaana, [66,3-5] a discussion on the use of hiraNya?. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5] yady agniSTomo16 juhoti na vaa agnim agniSTomasya stotreNa na zastreNaatiyanty agniSTo17mam eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti, yady ukthyaH paridhim anakti pare vaa agneH18 paridhayaH paraaNi paridhibhya ukthaany ukthaany eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti66,1, yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan havirdhaanaM prapadyeta paraM vai paridhibhyo ha2virdhaanaM parokthyebhyo raatrii raatriim eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti, stenaM mano3 'nRtavaadinii vaag atha kena somaa gRhyante kena huuyanta iti pRched RtaM4 vai satyaM hiraNyam Rtenaiva satyena gRhyanta Rtena huuyante /2/5 kratukaraNahoma vidhi. TS 6.4.3.4 yady agniSTomo juhoti yady ukthyaH paridhau ni maarSTi yady atiraatro yajur vadan pra padyate yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyai /4/ kratukaraNahoma contents. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28: 26 in the agniSToma he offers the kratukaraNihoma with the pracaraNii spoon, 27a in the ukthya he smears the paridhi by reciting the mantra, 27b in the SoDazin he touches the raraaTii or droNakalaza, 28 in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii spoon in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura and enters the havirdhaana while reciting the mantra. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28 pracaraNyaagniSTome yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,1-2]) kratukaraNiM juhoti /26/ etenokthye paridhim anjyaad etena SoDazini raraaTiiM droNakalazaM vopaspRzet /27/ havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ kratukaraNahoma contents. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3]: [203,21-204,1] in the agniSToma he offers the kratukaraNahoma by reciting TS 1.3.13.l, [204,1-2] in the ukthya he smears aajya on the middle paridhi with this mantra, [204,2] in the atiraatra he enters the havirdhaana while reciting the mantra, [204,3] reference to TS 6.4.3.4. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3] atha yady agni21STomo juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam aavo vaajeSu yaM junaaH /22 sa yantaa zazvatiir iSaH svaahety (TS 1.3.13.l) atha yady ukthya etenaiva yajuSaa 204,1 madhyame paridhau nimaarSTy atha yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan prapadyate2 yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyaa iti braahmaNam (TS 6.4.3.4). kratukaraNahoma contents. BharZS 13.5.7-10: 7 in the agniSToma he offers it with mantra TS 1.3.13.l, 8 in the ukthya after offering it he wipes the lepa in the paridhi, 9 in the SoDazin after offering it he wipes the lepa and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii, 10a in the vaajapeya and in the atiraatra he does not offer it, does not wipe it and does not touches one of two things, 10b he proceeds further after only reciting the mantra. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. BharZS 13.5.7-10 tataH kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam ity (TS 1.3.13.l) etayaa yady agniSTomaH /7/ yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ na juhoti na nimaarSTi nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre vaa / etad yajur vadan prapadyate /10/ kratukaraNahoma contents. ApZS 12.6.5b-8: 5b offering of the kratukaraNahoma with the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii, 6 if there is no rest in the pracaraNii, he offers it with aajya drawn four times, 7 reference to TS 6.4.3.4 that the kratukaraNahoma is performed at the time of the agniSToma, 8 other opinions concerning the performance of the kratukaraNahoma: (a) it is performed in the agniSToma, (b) in the ukthya the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii is wiped off in the paridhi, (c) in the SoDazin after offering it he wipes off the rest in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, (d) in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers nor touches, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. ApZS 12.6.5b-8 pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ tadabhaave caturgRhiitena /6/ yady agniSTomo juhotiity (TS 6.4.3.4) uktam /7/ athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti / yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ kratukaraNahoma note, the kratukaraNa is common to some of the primary ekaahas. BaudhZS 24.4 [188,4-6] yad agniSTomasya4 kratukaraNaM tad atyagniSTomasya yad ukthyasya tat SoDazivaajapeya5yor yad atiraatrasya tad aptoryaamasyeti. (karmaantasuutra) kratukaraNihoma see kratukaraNahoma. kratupazu see savaniiyapazu. kratupazu ApZS 14.5.1 kratupazava aikaadazinaaz ca vikalpante /1/ rudradatta hereon: kratupazavas tu praag eva darzitaaH yathaa aagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroty aindraagnam ukthya ity aadayaH, the text quoted by rudradatta is ApZS 12.18.12b-13a and describes the savaniiyapazu. kratutiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.9-10 tato gaccheta raajendra kratutiirtham anuttamam / vikhyaataM sarvalokeSu sarvapaapapraNaazanam /9/ yaan yaan praarthayate kaamaan pazuputradhanaani ca / praapnuyaat taani sarvaaNi tatra snaatvaa naraadhipa /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kratviizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.212. (tiirtha) kraunca see saaman. kraunca a saaman. PB 11.10.18-19, PB 13.9.11, PB 13.11.20 (Caland Auswahl 233). kraunca a saaman. JB 3.32 (Caland Auswahl 233). kraunca see kaunca. kraunca bibl. P. Thieme, 1975, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36. kraunca bibl. J. Leslie, 1998, "A Bird Bereaved: The Identity and Significance of vaalmiiki's kraunca," JIPh. 26, pp. 455-487. kraunca bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, pp. 28-42. kraunca vaac is worshipped by offering kraunca in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) kraunca majjan or retas of kraunca and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // kraunca a bird meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kraunca a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kraunca a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ kraunca a mountain in which mahiSaasura took refuge and which skanda-kaarttikeya-kumaara destroyed. Cf. H. Yamashita, 1993, Myths of the Divine Antagonism, Tsukamoto Keishou Kyouju Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshuu, p. 158 with n. 31. kraunca a mountain, skanda/kaarttikeya destroyed it when baaNa asura took refuge there. mbh 9.45.71-79. kraunca a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.63ab krauncamaatangyoH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) kraunca the seventh pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa and water before the sixth month, pretakalpa.